Skip to main content

Full text of "Chronicles of the reigns of Stephen, Henry II., and Richard I"

See other formats 


Hi 


ses&g 


■ 


1111 


THE  LIBRARY 


The  University 

of 
North  Carolina 

-2 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


ENDOWED  BY  THE 

DIALECTIC  AND  PHILANTHROPIC 

SOCIETIES 


DA23 

.BS 

1858 

no. 82,    v.2 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


00034694625 


This  book  is  due  at  the  LOUIS  R.  WILSON  LIBRARY  on  the 
last  date  stamped  under  "Date  Due."  If  not  on  hold  it  may  be 
renewed  by  bringing  it  to  the  library. 


DATE 
DIE 


RET. 


DATE 
DIE 


RET. 


iun.  ,j3   ,» 


jutmwM 


,UU 


a^ 


1_ 


23  *9S 

^ 


RERUM  BUITANNICARUM  MEDII  /EVI 
SCRIPTURES, 


01! 


CHRONICLES  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN 

AND  IRELAND 


DURING 


THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 


U     13836. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://www.archive.org/details/chroniclesofreig02howl 


THE  CHRONICLES  AND  MEMORIALS 

OF 

GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND 

DURING  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 

PUBLISHED     BY    THE    ACTHOK1T1    OK    HER     MAJESTY'S    TREASURY,    LMiti: 
THE    DIRECTION    OF    THE    MASTER    OF    THE    ROLLS. 


On  the  26th  of  January  1857,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls 
submitted  to  the  Treasury  a  proposal  for  the  publication 
of  materials  for  the  History  of  this  Country  from  the 
Invasion  of  the  Romans  to  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

The  Master  of  the  Rolls  suggested  that  these  materials 
should  be  selected  for  publication  under  competent 
editors  Avithout  reference  to  periodical  or  chronological 
arrangement,  without  mutilation  or  abridgment,  prefer- 
ence being  given,  in  the  hrst  instance,  to  such  materials 
as  were  most  scarce  and  valuable. 

He  proposed  that  each  chronicle  or  historical  docu- 
ment to  be  edited  should  be  treated  in  the  same  way  as 
if  the  editor  were  engaged  on  an  Editio  Princeps ;  and 
for  this  purpose  the  most  correct  text  should  be  formed 
from  an  accurate  collation  of  the  best  MSS. 

To  render  the  work  more  generally  useful,  the  Master 
of  the  Rolls  suggested  that  the  editor  should  give  an 
account  of  the  MSS.  employed  by  him,  of  their  age  and 
their  peculiarities ;  that  he  should  add  to  the  work  a 
brief  account  of  the  life  and  times  of  the  author,  and 
any  remarks  necessary  to  explain  the  chronology ;  but 
no  other  note  or  comment  was  to  be  allowed,  except 
what  might  be  necessary  to  establish  the  correctness  of 
the  text. 

a  2 


The  works  to  be  published  in  octavo,  separately,  as 
they  were  finished;  the  whole  responsibility  of  the  task 
resting  upon  the  editors,  who  were  to  be  chosen  by  the 
Master  of  the  llolls  with  the  sanction  of  the  Treasury. 

The  Lords  of  Iler  Majesty's  Treasury,  alter  a  careful 
consideration  of  the  subject,  expressed  their  opinion  in  a 
Treasury  Minute,  dated  February  0,  1857,  that  the  plan 
recommended  by  the  Master  of  the  llolls  "  was  Avell 
calculated  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  important 
national  object,  in  an  effectual  and  satisfactory  manner, 
within  a  reasonable  time,  and  provided  proper  attention  be 
paid  to  economy,  in  making  tiie  detailed  arrangements, 
without  unnecessary  expense." 

They  expressed  their  approbation  of  the  proposal  that 
each  Chronicle  and  historical  document  should  be  edited 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  represent  with  all  possible  correct- 
ness the  text  of  each  writer,  derived  from  a  collation  of 
the  best  MSS.,  and  that  no  notes  should  be  added,  except 
such  as  were  illustrative  of  the  various  readings.  They 
suggested,  however,  that  the  preface  to  each  work  should 
contain,  in  addition  to  the  particulars  proposed  by  the 
Master  of  the  llolls,  a  biographical  account  of  the  author, 
so  far  as  authentic  materials  existed  for  that  purpose, 
and  an  estimate  of  his  historical  credibility  and  value. 

Rolls  House, 

Dicimln  r  1857. 


,-^r 


r 


ioAwtw)  m  wot+ivwmwu  ^i/nonC 


n«}OM)  Gtvtu*  coafkt  fBimottt  p$en*k~ 

9vPb*M&v  Ru9w^  tltfcvt  <»&*»>  f^^*- 
<$fe^  pt»us*ui  ifiiH»  3ft>i>&»*:  turnout* 

Our  dw^L  Wfcwjzu-  (&£k3  Ac  -&ruai.  **w<tfta 


Fo.l5S.lr. 


tfl  •  )  »1  ■  •*»»■  V-  • «?  • 


hi  cagti^pOoi 


MS.  OTTOBON.3081. 
/"Valic«7t ) 


R.H. 


CHRONICLES  OF  THE  REIGNS 


STEPHEN,  HENRY  II,  AND  RICHARD  I. 


VOL.  II. 

I -THE  FIFTH  BOOK  OF  THE  "  HISTORIA  RERUM  ANGLICARUM" 
OF  WILLIAM  OF  NEWBURGH. 

II— A  CONTINUATION  OF  WILLIAM  OF  NEWBURGH'S  HISTORY  TO 

A  1).  1298. 

III.— THE  "DRACO  NORMANNICUS"  OF  ETIENNE  DE  ROUEN. 

,65 

EDITED   FROM    .MANUSCRIPTS  {   ^  5  C 

BY  -VM3   .  S"  £ 

RICHARD  HOWLETT, 

OF    TOE    MIDDLE    TEMPLE,    BARU1STER-AT-LAW. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  LORDS  COMMISSIONERS  OF  HER  MAJESTY'S 
TREASURY,  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF  THE  MASTER  OF  THE  ROLLS. 


LONDON: 

LONGMAN  &  CO.,  Paternoster  Row;  TRUBNEE  &  CO.,  Ludgate  Kim.  : 

ALSO  P.Y 

PARKER  &  CO.,  OXFORD;  and  MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  CAMBRIDGE; 

A.  &  C.  BLACK,  and  DOUGLAS  AND  FOCUS,  EDINBURGH; 

and  A.  THOM  &  CO.,  LIMITED,  DUBLIN. 

1885. 


Printed  by 

Eyre  and  Sfottiswoode,  Her  Majesty's  Printers. 

Tor  Her  Majesty's  Stationery  Office. 


CONTENTS. 

Page 

Preface  -  -  -  -  -  -  vii 

Corruptions    -  -  -  -  -  -  cii 

The  "  Historia  Rerum  Anglicarum  "  ok   William 

ok  Nkwburgh,  Lib.  V.  (A.D.   1194  to  1198)  415 

A  Continuation  of  the  "Historia  Rerum  Anglt- 
"  CARUJt "  to    the    Year  1298,  compiled    by 

a  Monk  ok  Furness  Abbet  -  -  -  503 

The  "Draco  Normannicus"  of  Etienne  de  Rouen  589 

Glossary        ------  783 

Index  to  Volumes  I.  and  II.  -  -  -  787 


PREFACE. 


PREFACE. 


In  the  present  volume  the  fifth  and  concluding  book  The 
of  the   Historia   Berum   AnyUcaram  of  William   of  remainder 
Newburgh  takes  by  right  the  first  place,  following  in  Historia 
due  sequence  on  the  four  books  printed   in   the   volume  ^""j"(I_ 
issued  in  1884.     To  this  is  added  an  interesting  con-  rum  now 
tinuation  to   the  year  1298,  compiled  by  a   monk   of ^'hlfcon- 
Purness    Abbey,    and    then    follows    the    Draco    Kor-  tinuation 
mannicus,1  a   work  which   has   never  been  previously  APD  1298 
printed  in  this  country.     As    the   Draco  seems    to    be 
known  only  to  a   small  number  of  English   readers,  it  The 
may,   perhaps,    be    pardonable   to   reverse    the    natural  jvo,-,,,,,,,. 
order  of  treatment,  and  to  discuss  first  the  points  of  »»««• 
interest  and  novelty  presented  by  this  curious  poem, 
not    omitting    the    almost    romantic    history    of    the 
unique  MS.  from  which  the  present  edition  has  been 
prepared. 

Montfaucon,  in  his  Bibliotheca  Bibliothecarvm,2  gave  Prelimi- 
the  title  of  a  manuscript  in  the  Vatican  Library  thus  : —  coun^of 

Annnymi    Normamiicns    Draco,  versus    continent    historian!  the  unique 


Francorum.    Anglormn,    et    Norman  - 


MS.  of  the 
Draco 
Norman- 
nicus 


Mathildis    imperative  is 
norum. 

This  MS.,  he  said,  was  numbered  1267  in  the  library 

J    now  in  the 

of  Christina,  queen  of  Sweden,   then  and  now  in  the  Vatican. 
Vatican;  but  when,  about  the   year  1810,  Dom  Brial 3 


1  The  word  Draco  here  of  course 
means  standard.  For  the  way  in 
which  it  is  used  by  Ralph  Cogges- 
hall,  see  Rolls  ed.,  p.  182.  See  also 
Ducange. 


-  i.  41. 

3  Academie  Royale  de  Inscrip- 
tions :  Notices  etExtraits  des  MSS, 
de  la  Bibliotlieque  du  Roi,  torn.  viii. 
part  ii.,  p.  297. 


VUl  PREFACE. 

and  his  cdUabmHtteurs  desired  to  see  the  poem,  the  MS. 
was  nowhere  to  be  found.  The  curiosity  of  Dom  Brial 
was  further  stimulated  by  the  extracts  from  the  work 
which  he  found  in  a  MS.  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of 
Saint-Germain-des-Pres  j1  but,  although  search  was  made 
on  his  behalf  at  the  Vatican,  the  Bravo  Normannicus 
eluded  all  seekers.  It  is  not  wonderful  that  no  one  was 
able  to  find  it,  for  the  volume  had  passed  into  the 
library  of  baron  Philip  de  Stosch,  the  English  Resident 
at  Florence,  and  having  then  in  some  mysterious  way 
returned  to  the  Vatican,  had  been  classed  under  a 
different  number  in  a  different  collection.  How  it 
returned  is  scarcely  less  a  matter  for  conjecture  than 
the  way  in  which  it  originally  escaped  from  custody. 
Probably  it  was  stolen,  sold  to  the  baron,  and  then 
purchased  at  the  sale  of  his  library  at  Florence,  in  175(1. 

This  was  not  the  first  time  the  Draco  Normcmnicus 
had  been  stolen,  as  we  shall  see  when  the  appropriate 
place  in  this  preface  for  a  detailed  description  of  the 
MS.  is  reached.  It  will  be  enough  to  state  here,  that 
it  was  restored  to  the  Vatican ;  and,  being  placed 
among  the  MS.  of  cardinal  Ottobuoni,  thenceforward 
lay  unrecognised  under  the  number  3081.  Whatever 
its  full  history,  the  MS.,  though  safe  in  its  hiding-place, 
ha<l  long  been  set  down  as  lost,  when,  after  a  lapse  of 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty  years,  its  contents  suddenly 
appeared  in  print. 

Cardinal  Angelo  Mai  had  found  it,  but  had  not 
announced  his  discovery.  He  had  transcribed  it,  how- 
ever, and  his  transcript,  found  after  his  death  -  among 
his  papers,  was  published  in  1871  under  the  editorship 
of  a  Basilian  monk,  Father  Joseph  Cozza.  s     This  edition 


1  Now  MS.  Fonds  Latin,  Xo. 
11.S89,  in  the  KM.  Xutionale,  Paris. 
The  extracts  extend  from  fo.  57  to 
fo.  95.  I  4to. 

-  He  died  in  1854.  1 


3  Appendix  ad  opera  edita  ab 
Angelo  Maio  S.R.E.  Presb.  Card., 
Romas,  apud  J.   Spithnever,  1871. 


PREFACE.  IX 

is  severely  handled  by  Dr.  Pauli  ; '  and  certainly  the 
text,  as  presented,  is  not  all  that  could  be  desired. 
There  are,  moreover,  two  omissions,  one  intentional, 
amounting  to  the  loss  of  50  lines,  another  unintentional, 
passing  over  an  entire  distich. 

The  MS.  now  to  be  seen  in  the  Vatican  Library  is 
written  on  paper  of  early  date,  and  the  writing  is  of  the 
loth  century — about,  perhaps  rather  later  than,  the  year 
14.30.  The  Roman  editor  complains  of  the  difficulty  of 
the  handwriting,  but,  beyond  the  ordinary  problem  of 
dealing  with  words  consisting  of  a  series  of  similar 
strokes,  there  is  seldom  any  ambiguity,  and  the  pen- 
manship is  very  fair,  a.s  may  be  seen  by  reference  to 
the  fac-simile  -  of  the  opening  words  of  the  poem  pre- 
fixed to  the  present  volume. 

The   general  scope  of  the  work  may  be  best  indicated  The 
by  the  list  of  topics  which  the  author  gives  in  the  intro-  fen"aof 
ductory  verses.     The  list  has   this   especial  virtue,  that  the  poem, 
it  gives  an   idea   of  the   extraordinary  arrangement,  or 
want  of  arrangement,  of  the  materials  the  poet  proposed 
to  deal  with. 

Henry  If.  and  his  parents,  the  Norman  settlers  in 
Neustria,  William  the  Conqueror,  Stephen,  Pepin,  Charle- 
magne, Hugh  Capet,  and  the  papal  schism  of  1159; 
these  and  collateral  topics  are  separately  treated,  with 
the  natural  result  that  startling  transitions  are  frequent 
throughout.  The  poem  furnishes  an  account  of  the 
death  of  the  empress  Maud,  and  winds  up  with  details 
of  the  peace  of  the  (Jth  of  January,  1169.  No  more 
choice  contribution  to  English  history  could  perhaps 
have  been  made  than  an  account  of  these  years,  had 
the  poet  been  less   diffuse,   and   less   intent   on   turning 


1  "  The  Academy,"  1  Sept.,  1872.  I   successful;    but  any   one   familial 

-  Not  beinj;  able  to  have  the  MS.   I    with    15th   century  hands    will    be 

photographed,  I  first  took  a  tracing      able    to   judge   whether,  or  not,  a 

in  pencil,  and  afterwards  completed      particular   style   has   been    consis- 

it  iu  ink.     Minute  care  is  not  always  I  tently  imitated. 


PREFACE. 


\tinliu- 
tion  of  the 
Draco 
.\  nrwaii- 
niCHS  to 
Etienne  de 
Rouen. 


tricky  verses.  Fortunately  it  is  impossible  for  the 
vainest  and  most  shallow  of  mankind  to  write  abont 
the  days  in  which  h<'  lived,  without  unintentionally 
telling  much  that  is  exceedingly  valuable  to  after  ages. 
This  is  the  case  with  the  anonymous  author  of  the 
Draco  Normarmicus.  Three-fourths  of  that  which  he 
wishes  most  to  impress  upon  his  renders  is  valueless; 
but  the  remainder,  and  the  whole  of  his  chance  utter- 
ances, are  deeply  interesting.  It  is  the  duty  of  an 
editor  to  sift  these  matters  for  the  benefit  of  his  readers  : 
I  nit,  before  proceeding  to  the  task,  it  is  very  desirable 
that  the  writer  of  the  poem  should  be  discovered,  and  that 
all  that  is  known  of  him  should  be  detailed.  The  acuteness 
of  Dom  Brial  gave  the  original  clue,  which  Dr.  Fierville 
and  the  present  editor  have  so  far  followed  out  that  few 
probably  will  care  to  doubt  that  Etiennu  de  Rouen  is 
the  poet,  or  at  least  the  author,  to  whom  we  owe  the 
Draco. 

There  is  in  the  Bibliothtque  Natiouale  at  Paris  a  MS. 
of  the  12th  century  '  containing  numerous  poems,  which 
in  many  places  proclaim  themselves  to  be  the  work  of 
Etienne  de  Rouen,  a  monk  of  Bee  Herluin.  Extracts 
from  all  of  those  which  have  any  bearing  on  the  question 
of  the  author's  identity,  or  which  have  an}'  other  interest, 
are  appended  to  the  present  volume.  A  casual  perusal 
of  them  will  shew  that  Etienne  was  no  poet,  but  beyond 
question  a  facile  perpetrator  of  the  worst  mannerisms, 
nay  mechanisms,  of  mediaeval  versification.  A  monk 
requires  no  forgiveness  for  presenting  us  with  Leonine 
hexameters,  or  rhymed  verses  of  other  types.  The 
medheval  hymn-writers,  as  a  body,  need  no  apology 
other  than  the  mere  names  of  Bernard  of   Morlaix,  and 


1  Probably  in  the  author's  own 

handwriting.        It     contain»     also 
Etienne's  abbreviation  of  the  Insti- 


tutions of  QuintUi&o,  some  extracts 
from  Cicero,  and  other  transcripts. 


PREFACE.  Xi 

Thomas  of  Celano  ;  but  a  man  who  carries  on  for  more 
than  thirty  lines  the  vexatious  trick  shown  in  the 
following  extract,  has  but  one  single  accidental  circum- 
stance  to  plead  in  extenuation, — his  hand  can  probably 
be  detected  anywhere  : — 

Cedit  et  omne  tibi,  quod  sese  vivere  sentit, 
Quod  sub  sole  jacet,  cedit  et  omne  tibi. 
('<'sxit  et  itsbe  tibi,  quem  carmen  personat  istud, 
Laus  cujus  fremit  hie,  cessit  et  iste  tibi? 
It  would  be  wearisome  to  note  all  the  peculiarities  of 
his  style.     We   must  descend  to  Lord  Macaulay's  fourth- 
form  schoolboy  to  rind  a  parallel  to  Etienne  de  Rouen  in 
the  use  ofhinc  and  jam  ;  but  there  is  one  word  without 
which  he  is  apparently  at  no  time  able  to  versify. 

The  word  jus  in  all  its  significations,  and  with  its 
useful  inflections  jura,  jure,  juribus,  appears  profusely 
in  almost  every  piece.  In  the  poems,  for  example,  it 
occurs  four  times  on  p.  766,  and  on  pp.  772  and  774, 
twice  In  the  Draco  it  is  even  more  abundant,  oc- 
curring on  p.  721  seven  times  and  on  p.  595  six  times. 
Indeed  there  is  scarcely  a  page  without  it.  The  fre- 
quent use  of  feritas,  probitas,  and  polus  may  be  also 
noted  as  marked  peculiarities  common  both  to  the 
writer  of  MS.  Fonds  Latin  14>,L46  and  to  the  writer  of 
the  Draco  Rormannicus. 

Next  we  may  note  that  Etienne  often  substantially 
repeats  his  own  verses. 

The  following  instances  are  from  his  smaller  poems  : — 
On  p.  767  we  have, 

Eloquio  Cicero,  versibus  ipse  Maro. 
On  p.  773, 

In  prosa  Cicero,  versu  Maro  cederet  illi. 
On  p.  778, 

Nee  prosa  jam  Ciceroni 
Cedit  metrove  Maroni. 

1  p.  774. 


xn  PREFACE. 

These  cases  will  prepare  us  for  the  final  and  prac- 
tically conclusive  indication  of  authorship.1  On  p.  7<i<> 
is  a  poem  on  Walcran,  count  of  Meulan,  which  occurs 
among  the  other  poems  of  Etienne  ile  Rouen,  in  MS. 
Fonds  L"t in  14,146,  and  on  the  folio  actually  preced- 
ing the  acrostic  (p.  771)  which  declares  the  author's 
name. 

Identical         The  opening  lines  of  this  poem  are  :  — 

mthe  *'os  tomitum,  decus  imperii,  vis  maxima  belli, 

Draco  Militia'  splendor,  sensus  acutus  obit. 

and  in 

Etienne  ile      Turnino-  to  the  Dram  Norma rmicus,  l>.  (iOi,  we   find 
Rouen  s  _       o  ^  >  i 

acknow-      that  lines  290  and  201,  which  refer  to  Geoffrey  of  Anjou, 
JJgJ       are  as  follows  :- 

Flos  comitum,  decus  imperii,  vis  maxima  belli, 
Militiae  splendor,  sensus  acutus  obit. 

Much  more  could  be  urged:  but  this  will  be  enough 
for  all  whom  it  is  necessary  to  convince.2 

The  genuineness  of  the  Vracu  ha-s  never,  it  is  believed, 
been  doubted.     If  the   word  salutes,  on  p.  743,  I.  973, 
refers  to  the  coins  known  as  "  salute  "  a  (piestion  of  in- 
terpolation might  be  raised,  but  alternative  meanings 
for  the  word  are  numerous. 
Personal         Let  us  now  see  what  little  is  known  concerning  our 
Ktfonne^lc  au*h°r'     From  poems  printed   in  the  Appendix  to  the 
Rouen.       present    volume    we    learn    that    he  was  the  son    of  a 
brother  of  Bernard,  formerly  a  monk  of  Bee,  who  be- 
came abbot  of    Mont-Saint-Michel    in   1134,    and    died 
on  the  Sth  of  May,  1 14!J ;  also  that  Etienne,  following 

1  The  question  of  plagiarism,  in      "  Atttiquaires  de  Normandie,"  torn. 


the  circumstances  of  Etieune's 
position,  can  hardly  be  entertained. 

-  The  foot-note  on  p.  o'JJ  was  in 
type  before  I  hail  read  Dr.  Ch.  r'ier- 
ville's  papers  on  Etienne  de  Rouen 

in  the  "  Bulletin  de  In  Societi  den 


viii.,  pp.  54-78  and  421-443.  Dr. 
Fierville,  speaking  of  the  identical 
couplets,  Bays:  "  Enrin,  il  est  one 
"  preuve  que  j'ai  reservee  pour  la 
"  derniere  :  elle  est  concluante." 


PREFACE.  Xlll 

his  uncle's  example,  entered  Herluin's  famous  monas- 
tery. Abbot  Bernard  had  in  his  own  abbey  of  Mont- 
Saint-Michel  another  nephew,  Guillaume  de  l'Arche, 
who  is  mentioned,  Dr.  Fierville  says,  in  a  charter  of 
Guillaume  de  Boucey  in  favour  of  that  abbey,  and  who 
was  of  course  either  the  brother  or  cousin  of  our  author. 
The  uncle  and  nephews  were  descended  from  a  noble 
Norman  family,  as  Etienne  is  careful  to  record.  Of 
abbot  Bernard  he  says  : — 

Hujus  uterque  parens  pneclaro  stegmate  nati, 
Inter  concives  prsemultis  sunt  venerati. 
Hunc  aluit  puerum  Normannia  terra  Celebris, 
Parisius  fecit  crecis  exire  tenebris.1 
Etienne  de  Rouen  does  not  seem   to   have   been   of 
sufficient  importance  to  be  referred  to  in  the  G'hronicon 
Beccense,  and  the  single  external  reference  to  him  pro- 
bably now  extant  was  obtained  at  Rome  by  the  present 
editor.     Cardinal  Mai  contented  himself  with  the  bare 
mention  of  the  fact 2  that  a  list  of  the  monks  of  Bee  exists 
in  the  Vatican  MS.  Regin.  499.     This  on  examination  His  name 
proves    to    be    a   complete    matriculation  list,  parcelled  Sellajri" 
out  between  the  abbots  by  whom  the  various  novices  dilation 
were  received.     The  titles  of  those  monks   who  rose  to  aDt,e°  of 
be  abbots  or  bishops    are    given,  but  rarely  any  other  Bee  Her- 
details  beyond  the  Christian  name. 

Now  Letard  was  abbot  from  1139  to  1 149,  and  Roger 
from  that  date  to  1179,  and  thus  when  we  consider  the 
dates  respecting  Etienne's  uncle,  and  also  the  approxi- 
mate date  of  Etienne's  death  (about  1170),  which  we 
hope  to  establish  below,  it  seems  reasonable  to  think 
that  he  was  admitted  to  the  monastery  either  by  Letard, 
or  an  earlier  abbot. 


1  In  stating  the  relationship  be- 
tween Etienne  and  abbot  Bernard 
I  have  followed  MM.  Brial,  Delisle, 
and  Fierville  ;  but  I  confess  that  I 
find  the  already  somewhat  ambigu- 
ous passage  on  p.  776  (Jines  39  to 
u     13836. 


43)  become  still  more  doubtful  in 
meaning  when  juxtaposed  with 
lines  40  to  45  on  p.  779. 

-  In  his  edition  of    the    Draco, 
p.  51,  note  2. 


XIV 


PREFACE. 


Probable 
date  at 
which  the 
author  en- 
tered the 
abbey  of 
Bee. 


On  examining  the  list  of  novices  admitted  by  the 
third  abbot  (A.D.  1093-1124)  we  find  that  "Letardus 
"  abbas  vj."  was  his  25th  novice,  "Bemardus  abbas" 
his  216th,  Theobald  archbishop  of  Canterbury  his  269th. 
The  fourth  abbot,  Boso  (1124-1136),  admitted  195 ' 
novices,  his  109th  admission  being  a  "  Stephanus."  The 
fifth  abbot,  Theobald  (1136-1138),  entered  49  on  his 
roll,  none  of  them  bearing  the  name  of  Stephen. 

This  brings  us  to  Letard  (Jan.  1139-July  1149), 
whose  48th  novice,  out  of  a  total  of  114,  was  "  Ste- 
"  phanus." 

The  list  runs  thus  : — 

Willelmus, 

BRI. 

Rogerius. 
Osbernus. 
Walterius. 

R. 

Stephanus. 
Goscelinus.- 

Is  there  much  reason  to  doubt  that  "  BRI."  above  Roge- 
rius  means  Rogerius  Br  Ho.  and  that  <;R. "above  Stephen*  a*"' 
means  Stephanus  Rothomagensis  ?  If  this  be  conceded, 
then,  as  Etienne  was  47th  among  the  114  entered  during 
11J  years,  it  is  probable  that  he  joined  in  his  abbot's 
fifth  year,  that  is  A.D.  1143,  six  years  before  his  uncle's 
death.  There  is  the  previous  StejAanus  admitted  about 
1130  to  be  accounted  for,  but  the  letter  "  R."  was  pro- 
bably intended  as  the  distinguishing  mark  of  a  monk 
who,  though  he  never  obtained  preferment,  had  made 
himself  one  of  the  minor  celebrities  of   the  abbey.     If 


1  I  only  counted  the  names  once, 
but,  I  think,  with  care  sufficient 
to  avoid  serious  error. 

-  A  fuller  list  is  given  in  the  Ap- 
pendix, pp.  780,  781.  The  number 
of  novices   admitted  is  astonishing. 


Lay  brothers  would  hardly  be  in- 
cluded. 

3  The  connexion  between  these 
letters  and  the  names  below  them  is 
very  clear  in  the  MS. 


PREFACE.  XV 

he  became  a  monk  in  1143,  and  died  in  1170,  he  pro- 
bably fell  by  an  early  death,  and  the  fact  that  he  is  only 
known  to  have  reached  deacons'  orders  '  supports,  though 
very  weakly,  this  view.  Certainly,  when  balancing  pro- 
babilities,  we  must  prefer  the  claims  of  "  Stephanus  R." 
to  "  Stephanus,"  for  surely  the  uncertainty  of  human 
life  leaves  us  no  reason  to  say  that  he  was  the  older 
rather  than  the  younger  of  the  two  Stephens. 

Etienne's  minor  poems  were  addressed  either  to  the 
world  at  large,  to  his  uncle  Bernard,  or  to  one  of  three 
correspondents,  (i.)  a  brother  poet,  Gislebert,  who  pro- 
bably lived  at  Rome  ;  (ii.)  a  monk  named  Guy ;  and  (iii.) 
a  young  man  named  Rudolf,  a  theological  student  at 
Rome,  apparently  expecting  to  enter  the  cloister  in  three 
years'  time.  This  Rudolf  seems  to  have  formerly  lived  at 
Bee,  and  most  probably  was  a  relative  of  Etienne's,  for  the 
latter  sends  him  money  which  he  is  to  give  to  Gislebert 
to  expend  for  him  : — 

Victum  nam  scribis  inter  quos  degere  scisti 
Dant,  tibi  vestitum  nos  demus  ut  ante  petisti. 
En  tibi  transmitto  nummos  nimium  rutilantes, 
Hos  precor  accipias  omnes  te  lretificantes, 
Et  Gisleberto  tribuas,  qui  fit  tibi  papa, 
Ex  ipsis  tibimet  ematur  ut  optima  capa. 
Another  sign  of  relationship  may  be  detected  in  the 
personal  admonitions  the  youth  has  presumed  to  give  : — 
Iracundum  me  scribis  simul  esse  superbum, 
Ut  reor  haec  vitia  non  norunt  pectora  nostra. 
How  long  Etienne  lived  is  uncertain.     Unhappily  the 
Necrologiwni  Beccense,  from  which  Du  Monstier  quotes,'2 
is  no  longer  to  be  traced,  even  by  Dr.  Potthast,  so  we 


See  p.  776  :— 

Inspice  quod  Stephanus  dicitur  iste: 
Levitfequegraduui  cernito  ferre. 
:  Newtria  Pia,  p.  444. 


XVI  PREFACE. 

must  fall  back  on  the  internal  evidence  of  the  work 
itself. 

We  know  from  lines  171  and  172  of  book  III. 
(p.  717),  that  Etienne  was  writing  that  part  of  his  poem 
about  April  1168  ;  and  we  know  (pp.  755-7-57)  that  he 
lived  to  see  the  peace  of  January  1169.  We  are  also 
certain  from  the  tone  of  his  utterances  in  the  closing 
words  on  p.  757,  and  elsewhere,  that  he  never  knew  of 
Becket's  fate.  Many  of  these  passages  would  necessarily 
have  been  altered  after  the  news  of  a  death  which  even 
adverse  partisans  in  the  12th  century  regarded  as  a 
martyrdom.  Lastly,  we  have  the  fragmentary  poem 
(pp.  761-3)  taken,  together  with  the  Draco,  "ex  quo- 
"  dam  parvo  anticpuo  libro."  This  poem  the  monk  who 
copied  it  notes  as  a  fragment  saying,  "non  plus  reperi." 
His  careful  prior1  adds  "  in  exemplwri,"  thus  assuring 
us  that  he  gave  us  all  that  was  obtainable, — probably  the 
last  words  which  Etienne  de  Rouen  wrote  in  the  "little 
"  old  book."  This  piece  describes  the  stormy  voyage 
from  Normandy  which  landed  Henry  II.  at  Portsmouth, 
on  March  the  3rd,  1170.  Benedict  of  Peterborough 
(i.  3,  4)  gives  the  story  very  graphically  ;  and,  though  his 
account  differs  a  little  from  the  poem,  the  identity  of 
the  event  in  each  work  is  indisputable.2 

On  the  29th  of  December,  1170,  Becket  fell  under  the 

swords  of  his  four  assassins,  and  we  thus  get  limiting 

dates    between   which   there   is   very   little   doubt    that 

liate  of  e     Etienne  de  Rouen  passed  from  the  cloister  to  the  grave. 

Etienne  de  Perhaps    his  hands    were  folded  over  the   staff  which 

death?        Henry    gave    him    when    he    followed    the    king    into 

Brittany  to   tell  him  of  his  mother's  death.      At  least 

such  was  the  custom,  and  clearly  the  writer's  hope  : 


1  See  p.  xeiii. 

-  The  fragment  was,  as  we  know, 
taken  from   the  same  ancient  MS. 


indistinguishable  from  Etienne's. 
In  the  absence  of  any  reason  to 
doubt    his    authorship,    these    two 


a^    the    Draco,   and  the    style    is       poiuts  may  be  deemed  conclusive 


PREFACE.  xvil 

Nec  tamen  hie  cassus  ;  baculo,  dulcedine  pleno, 

Ditatur  rediens,  at  monachilis  erat. 
Dulcior  at  naulto  quam  pontiff calis  habetur, 

Hie  et  ille  simul  consepelitur  eis.1 

We  have  alluded  above  to  the  way  in  which  Etienne  The 
overcame  some  of  the  difficulties  of  versification,  but  asp"Jy0f 
we  have  not  spoken  of  the  metrical  errors  which  mar  the  poem, 
the  Draco  Normannicus. 

A  few  of  those  in  the  first  book  are  pointed  out  as 
the  poem  proceeds  ;  but  to  mark  all  would  have  been  to 
encumber  the  pages  with  profitless  foot-notes.  The 
fact  is  that  our  author  demands  many  startling  conces- 
sions in  these  matters,  requiring  us  to  accept  philosopMa, 
merldics,  merer  (mccror),  Darius,  and  many  similar 
blunders.  Perhaps  his  largest  draft  on  our  charity  is 
the  line: — 

Hunc  per  legates  princeps  Constantinopolitanus,- 
It  ill  becomes  those  in  possession  of  modern  appliances, 
whether  for  science  or  literature,  to  be  hard  on  the  mis- 
takes of  a  twelfth-century  monk,  but,  leaving  his  errors 
of  prosody,  we  cannot  but  express  wonder  that  a  man  of 
Etienne's  extensive  classical  reading  should  show  so 
little  taste,  introducing  purely  Greek  words  such  as 
doxa  and  'polls,  archaic  forms  as  Owner  and  iteris,  and 
such  puns 3  as  his  play  on  the  words  Calixtus  and 
calices  in  lines  1437,  S,  on  p.  646.  It  is  curious  too  that 
Etienne's  comrades,  in  a  house  which  was  a  school  of 
secular  learning  of  the  highest  class,  should  not  have 
kept  him  by  friendly  criticism  from  such  a  distich  as, 

Hfec  pater  Innocuus  componit,  judicat,  urget. 
Lites,  facta,  modum,  fcedere,  jure,  fide.4 

This  must  of  course  be  read  Innocentius  papa  com- 
ponit lites  fcedere,  &c,  but  when  we  have  interpreted  it 

1  p.  708.  3  See  also  p.  711, 11.  3-8. 

■  p.  726,  I.  415.  >  p.  651,  //.  1556,  1557. 


XV111 


PREFACE. 


The  histo- 
rical as- 
pect. 


we  find  neither  thought,  beauty  of  sound,  nor  aptness 
of  expression. 

The  historical  aspect  of  the  poem  must  now  lie  con- 
sidered, and  our  first  duty  is  to  indicate  the  sources 
from  which  the  earlier  details  it  contains  were  derived. 
It  is  by  this  process  of  sifting  and  washing  that  we 
reach  the  historian's  golden  grains — the  new  facts  which 
his  author  records. 
Large  por-      That   Etienne   used   the   chronicles  of   Dudo  of    St. 
thTpoem    Quent-m,  and  William  of  Jumieges  is  an  assertion  which 
derived      scarcely  requires  support ;  but,  if  such  a  passage  as  the 
of  St    u     account  of  the  siege  of  Luna  by  Hastings  '  (pp.  G33-4) 
Quentin,     js  not  held  to  be  sufficiently  convincing,  the  words  : — 

William  of 

Juniieges,  Dani  sumus,  agminis  hujus 

and  Robert  n  o 

of  Tori-  Dus   eg° ' 

gni's  life  of  and  the  line, 

eDry  •  «  North  "    Boreas,    "  man "    homo,    Danica    lingua 

sapit.3 
will   assuredly  on   comparison  with    Dudo   (Duchesne, 
1».  76  D.)  and  W.  of  Jumie'ges  (p.  218  B.)  be  found  con- 
clusive. 

It  is  not  here  worth  while  to  treat  as  distinct  works 
the  chronicles  of  Dudo  of  St.  Quentin  and  William  of 
Jumie'ges,  and  the  continuation  of  the  latter  as  a  life  of 
Henry  I.  by  R.  of  Torigni.  For  our  present  limited 
purpose  we  shall  regard  them  simply  as  the  corpus 
historicwm  which  forms  the  early  part  of  Duchesne's 
collection. 

The  history  of  the  settlement  of  the  Mormans  in 
Neustria  not  being  of  primary  interest  to  English 
students,  that  portion  of  the  Draco  which  deals  with 
the  matter  *  may  be  succinctly  treated.  Whether  Dudo 
was  an  annalist  or  a  fabulist  is  also  a  question  we  do 


1  I  hare  followed  Sir  F.  Pal- 
grave's  spelling  of  this  name,  using 
also  his  guidance  in  more  important 
matters.     See  note  '  on  p.  xix. 


>  p.  625,  /.  915. 

3  p.  631,  /.  1052. 

4  p.  613,  /.  575,  to  p.  638,  /.  1240. 


PREFACE. 


XIX 


not  intend  to  consider  here.1  Nine-tenths,  nay  more,  of 
the  900  lines  of  the  Draco  which  touch  on  early  Norman 
History  are  simply  transcribed  into  verse  (with  occasional 
errors)  from  William  of  Jumieges,  but  there  is  a  residue  of 
considerable  interest.  From  line  647  to  line  89S  (pp.  617- 
624')  we  have  an  account  of  Rollo's  approach  to,  and 
occupation  of,  Rouen  wholly  different  from  that  given  by 
Duchesne's  chroniclers,  the  \'edastine  annalist,  and  by 
Wace. 

Etienne  tells  us,  that  Rollo  with  a  chosen  band  invaded  The 
France,  and,  beginning  by  burning  Nantes,  went  on  to  flu-ni^es  a 
devastate  Brittany.  °ew 

Returning  laden  with  booty  to  his  fleet,  he  approached  Hollo's 


Here  he  was  withstood  by  three  leaders,  ap-  capture  of 

Rouen. 


Anjou 

parently  in  one  battle  ;  but  gaining  the  day  he  took 
Angers  and  burned  it.  Poitiers,  Limoges,  and  Noyon 
were  successively  sacked,  and  then  the  wild  band  assailed 
Orleans.  This  fair  city  they  burned  ;  but,  for  some 
reason  not  stated,  they  spared  the  cathedral.2  Then 
Rollo  left  his  fleet  on  the  Loire,  and  organising  his  force 
as  a  land  army,  fought  a  battle  with  the  troops  of  the 
French  king.3  After  that,  taking  again  to  the  water, 
he  entered  the  Seine,4  landed,  marched  on  Beauvais,  and 
returned  with  the  spoils  of  that  city  to  his  fleet.5  Thence 
he  pressed  on  to  Rouen. 


1  This  is  written  with  a  full 
knowledge  of  the  contents  of  Mr. 
II.  H.  Howorth's  paper  in  the  Ar- 
chaologia,  xlv.,  pp.  235-250  (18S0), 
Mr.  Howorth  does  not  mention  the 
Draco. 

-  Thus  far  there  are  suspicious 
similarities  to  the  story  told  by  the 
chroniclers  as  to  the  ravages  of 
Hastings  ;  but  there  are  touches, 
such  as  the  mention  of  a  battle 
against  three  leaders,  and  the  cir- 
cumstance of  the  sparing  of  Orleans 


cathedral,  which  redeem  the  credit 
of  Etienne's  story  as  the  indepen- 
dent narrative  of  a  man  who  had 
sources  of  information  now  lost. 
The  same  cities  were  pillaged  twice 
or  thrice  by  the  pirates,  so  the  list 
of  places  sacked  by  different  leaders 
may  be  very  much  alike  and  yet 
authentic. 

3  Erroneously  stated  to  be  Caro- 
lus  Simplex. 

1  I.  763. 

5  /.  767. 


XX  PKEFACE. 

With  some  of  his  followers  he  passed  under  the 
bridge,1  which  was  manned  by  the  citizens  ;  but  finding 

the  ground  unsuited  to  his  plan  of  attack,  he  repassed 
and  landed  on  the  western  meadows.2  These,  Etiennc 
says,  were  up  to  his  own  times  called  by  a  name  which 
bore  record  of  that  day  of  battle.3  Rollo,  perceiving  that 
his  fleet  had  obtained  complete  command  of  the  river, 
was  giving  orders  for  a  general  attack  when  suddenly  a 
Viand  of  young  men  sallied  forth  from  the  city,4  The 
Norman  leader  at  once  saw  an  easy  road  to  victory,  and 
ordered  his  men  gradually  to  hem  in  the  citizens.'  A 
separate  combat  was  proceeding  at  the  bridge,'  no  doubt 
as  a  diversion;  but  the  main  design  of  Rollo  was  now  to 
turn  the  imprudent  sally  to  the  best  account. 

The  furious  attack  of  the  Danes  pressed  back  the 
citizen-soldiers  ;  and  then,  before  the  gates  could  close 
on  the  fugitives,  Rollo  was  inside  the  walls."  The  new 
of  his  entrance  caused  resistance  elsewhere  to  collapse, 
and  Rollo  found  Rouen  at  his  feet.  His  design  was  to 
conquer  for  occupation,  not  for  destruction,  and  by  hi 
command  no  slaughter  or  plundering  ensued.  The  city 
simply  changed  rulers  from  that  day. 

Immediately  after  this  important  event  ensued,  ac- 
cording to  Etienne,  the  well-known  paidcy  with  Ragnahl 
and  Hastings,  the  Danish  count  of  Chartres,  and  in  due 
sequence  the  battles  which  William  of  Jumieges  describes. 
To  the  words  of  the  chronicler  at  this  point  Etienne  adds 
but  two  touches  ;  in  one  place  we  learn  that  in  the 
second  battle  Rollo's  men  were  posted  on  a  height,"  and 
in  another'-'  that  Dudo's  mysterious  piscator  Sequana 
killed  Ragnald  as  he  was  crossing  to  an  island — possibly 
in  the  man's  boat. 


1  /.  827. 
-  /.  840. 

3  /.  846. 

4  /.  867. 
s/.  871. 


6  1.  879. 
<  /.  883. 
s  /.  964. 
,J  /.  989. 


PREFACE.  XXI 

Here  then  we  have  definite  additions  to  our  knowledge 
of  a  very  dark  historic  page.  What  was  the  source  of 
this  information  ?  Was  it  Benoit  de  S.  Maur's  lost  Latin 
Chronicle,  or  was  it  local  tradition  ?  Whatever  origin 
we  may  suppose,  we  must  admit  that  we  have  a  clear 
and  intelligible  account  which  there  is  no  valid  reason 
for  doubting. 

A  fourth  source   of  information  used  by  Etienne  was  Use  made 
of  course  the  Chronicon  Beccense.     Robert  of  Torigni  d*  rqu™6 
also  emplojTed  this  ;  but,  until  Dachery's  text  has  been  of  the 
edited,  and  carefully   compared   with  the  Vatican  MS.  Beccense 
Reg.  499,  it  cannot   be  very  safely  used.1     Still  we  arc 
certain  that  Etienne  drew  from  it,  for,  though  he  relates 
things  which  he   saw  with  his   own   eyes,  he  obviously 
has  referred  for  the  following  passage  (see  p.  716)  to  the 
chronicle  then  growing  year  by  year  in  the  Bee  scrip- 
torium : — 

Anno  quo  moritur  tria  signa  stupenda  coruscant, 
Portentum  superum,  seel  latet  istud  adhuc. 

Parisius  juxta  metuenda  cometa  refulsit, 
Martius  hanc  fudit,  belliger  ipse  deus. 

Circulus  aethereus  solem  circa  radiavit 

Maximus,  hunc  mensis  Caesaris  ipse  dedit. 

Nocte  sub  umbrifera  monstratur  luna  cruenta, 
Septimus  a  Martis  turbine  mensis  erat. 

The  Chronicon  Beccense  (Migne,  torn.  1 50,  col.  054)  is 
the  prose  foundation  of  this  : — 

Nota  quod  anno  obitus  nobilissimas  Matildis  imperatricis 
tria  signa  in  coelo  visa  sunt ;  nam  monse  Martio  cometa  in 
Gallia  apparuit;  mense  Julio  "circulus  aethereus  circa  solem 
resplendnit ;  mense  postea  Septembri  media  nocte,  luna  tota 
sanguinea  diutius  visa  est,  regibus  Anglias  et  Franciae  post 
Pascha  sequens  ad  se  invicem  discordantibus. 

A  fifth  work,  mentioned  as  well  as  used  in  the  poem,  References 
is   Geoffrey   of  Monmouth's  Gesta   Reqv/ni   Britunnice. m  tlie 

J  "  poem  to 

1  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  see  the  edition  in  the  series  of  the  Soc.  de 
l'Hist.  de  Normandie. 


xxu 


PREFACE. 


Geoffrey  of 
Mon- 
mouth's 
fabulous 
history. 


Peculiar 
treatment 
of  the 
Arthurian 
legend. 


The  prophecy  of  Merlin  too  is  constantly  quoted  in  the 
early  part  of  the  Draco.  Queen  Eleanor  is  everywhere 
the  "  aquila  rupti  foederis,"1  her  sons  are  the  "  catuli 
leonis  "  f  but,  as  these  allusions  are  sufficiently  pointed 
out  in  foot-notes,  they  may  here  he  passed  over.  Later 
in  the  poem,  however,  we  have  by  a  bold  stretch  of 
poetic  license  a  correspondence  between  count  Roland  of 
Dinan,  king  Arthur, "  qui  tunc  apud  Antipodes  degebat," 
and  king  Henry  II.  In  the  course  of  this  correspon- 
dence, Arthur  recites  his  exploits,  and  describes  his 
battle  with  Lucius  Hiberius.3  The  bulk  of  this  is  from 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  but  not  the  whole ;  and  the 
additions  are  curious.  First,  we  have  the  introduction 
of  Morgana  (the  "  Morgan  le  Fay "  of  Malory)  as  the 
sister  under  whose  care  Arthur  passes  to  Avallon ; 
secondly,  we  have  fully  expressed  ideas  of  the  earthly 
immortality,  and  of  the  Return  of  Arthur  ;  and  thirdly, 
Arthur  is  presented  to  us,  as  M.  Gaston  Paris  remarks, 
as  an  A.rmorican,  rather  than  as  a  British  kino-. 

That  Arthur  should  exhibit  anger  at  the  acquisition 
of  Armorica  by  a  sovereign,  who,  though  not  a  British 
monarch,  ruled  over  Britain,  might  seem  strange  from 
the  standpoint  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  ;  but,  if  Arthur 
were  really  a  Breton  king,  swelled  by  fable  first  into  a 
king  of  England,  and  then  into  a  universal  conqueror,  it 
would  be  natural  for  him  to  be  represented  as  showing 
such  feelinsrs.  In  these  matters  we  have  an  interesting 
trace  of  the  genuine  Arthurian  Legend  from  which 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  undoubtedly  drew  very  much. 
This,  however,  not  being  safely  within  the  range  of  sober 
history,  must  be  dismissed  after  remarking  one  further 
point  of  interest,  which  is,  that  Etienne  after  all  has 
but  a  playful  belief  in  his  Arthur.     When  Henry  reads 


1  p.  603,  /.  297,  &c. 
=  p.  607,  I.  421,  &c. 
3  Not    Tiberius,  as   iu   Geoffrey. 


Alured  of  Beyerley  writes  Hiberus. 
M.  Gaston  Paris  thinks  Hiberius 
the  true  reading. 


PREFACE.  XXI 11 

the  threatening  letter  of  the  shadowy  king,  his  remarks 
on  it  to  his  nobles  are  introduced  by  the  line, 
Subridens  sociis,  nil  pavefactus,  ait. 

Again,  Henry  only  answers  for  the  sake  of  not  letting 
the  old  king  feel  himself  despised  : — 

Ne  se  contemni  reputet,  nunc  scripta  remittam, 
Mitior  is  forsan  vi  rationis  erit. 

As  a  monk  of  Bee,  our  author  must  have  been  per-  use  ma(je 
sonally  acquainted  with  Robert  of  Torigni,  better  known  °^ol.,er!, 
and  more  generally  referred  to  as  Robertus  de  Monte ;  chronicle. 
and   that   abbot    Robert's   chronicle   should  have    been 
freely  used  by  Etienne  is  natural  and  also  obvious.     As, 
however,  in  this   case  the  separation  of  new  facts  from 
old  is  not  so  easy,  the  task  must  be  deferred  until  we 
consider  Etienne's  delineation  of  his  own  times.     We 
will,  therefore,  pass  on  to  the  other  chroniclers  whose 
materials  can  be  detected  in  the  poem. 

Eginhard's  famous  life  of  Charlemagne  is  one  of  these.  Passages 

The  contrasted  passages  in  note  3  on  p.  664,  will  place  t°n'°«;ed 

•  -it  i  •  i     irom  kgin- 

this   fact   beyond   dispute;    and   we   may  dismiss   the  hard's  Life 

matter  by   saying,   that    Etienne    de    Rouen   has   not of  Charle- 

,  .  .    .  .  .  ruagne. 

ventured  to  insert  any  original  information  as  to  the 
Merovingian  or  Carlovingian  sovereigns.  Lastly,  there 
remains  a  thread  of  what,  looking  backwards  from 
modern  days,  we  may  call  true  French  history. 

This  we  have  left  till  the  last,  as  the  reasoning  by  Informa- 
which  we  hope  to  demonstrate  which  particular  chronicle  ^™^ 
Etienne  chiefly  used  for  this  part  of  his  poem,  will  lead  kings  of 
to  a  substantial  confirmation  of  many  of  the  assertions  ^ved  by 
already  made.  Etienne  de 

There  is  now  extant  a  12th  century  catalogue  of  the  frorn  the 
library  of  Bee,  which  may  be  read  in  one  of  the  Abbe  Abbre- 

,,.,,,  viatio  Ges- 

Migne  s  volumes.1  tornm 

One  entry  in  this  list  is  as  follows :—  Frantia 

"  In  uno  volumine,  Historic  Normannorum,  lib.  VII.,  vide- 

1  Tom.  150,  col.  776,  &e.:  from  the  Avranches  MS.  of  R.  of  Torigni. 


XXIV  PREFACE. 

"  licet  ab  adventu  Hastingi  in  rcgnum  Francorum  us- 
"  que  ad  mortem  primi  Henrici,  regis  Anglorum  ct 
"  ducis  Normannorum.  Item,  Vita  Caroli  Magni  impe- 
"  ratoris  Romanorum  et  regis  Francorum.  Item,  Vita 
"  Alexandri  Magni  regis  Macedonum.  Han,  epistola 
"  ejnsdem  de  situ  India;  ad  Aristotilem  magistrum 
"  suum.  Item,  Abbreviatio  regum  Francis  gestorum 
"  ab  egressione  eorum  a  Sicambria  usque  ad  princi- 
"  pium  regni  Ludovici  jnnioris,  regis  Francorum. 
"  Item,  Historiarum  de  regibns  majoris  Britannia?  usque 
"  ad  adventum  Anglorum  in  insulam,  libri  XII.,  in 
"  quorum  septimo  continentur  ppophetice  Merlini,  non 
"  Silvestris,  sed  alterius,  id  est,  Merlini  Ambrosii. 
"  Item,  exceptiones  ex  libro  Gilda?  Sapientis  historio- 
"  graphi  Britonum,  quem  composuit  de  vastatione  gen- 
"  tis  sute  et  de  mirabilibus  Britannia1." 

The  first  item  in  this  comprehensive  MS.  is  plainly 
the  chronicle  of  William  of  Jumieges ;  the  second  is 
Eginhard's  life  of  Charlemagne ;  the  third  may  be 
the  absurd  history  of  Alexander  written  by  Julius  Vale- 
rius ;  the  fourth  is  an  anonymous  chronicle  we  hope 
to  identify ;  the  fifth,  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth's  fabu- 
lous history ;  the  sixth,  no  doubt  Nennius.1  Out- 
anonymous  chronicle,  then,  is  an  abbreviated  history, 
from  the  early  tribal  times  of  the  Franks  to  A.D. 
1137. 

In  Boucpuet's  grand  collection  we  find  an  "  Abbrevi- 
"  atio  gestorum  Francice  regum  ab  origiae  regni  ad 
"  annum  Christi  1137."  This  seems  as  though  it 
might  be  the  chronicle  we  are  seeking.  Let  us  try 
the  question  of  identity  by  a  delicate  test  —  com- 
munity of  error.  On  p.  650  of  the  Draco,  I,  1536, 
Etienne  tells  us  that  at  the  time  Philip,  son  of  Louis 
le  Gros,  was  killed  in  the  streets  of  Paris,  pope  Inno- 
cent was  holding  a  council  in  that  city.  Now,  from 
Suger   and   other   authorities,  it  is  abundantly  certain 


1  Etienue  makes  the  usual  blunder,  and  refers  to  this  as  the  work  of 
Gildas.     Seep.  704,/.  1179. 


PREFACE. 


XXV 


that  Innocent  held  the  council  at  RJieims,  and  that  he 
there  anointed  Louis  le  Jeune  in  the  presence  of  the 
assembled  prelates.  Turning  to  the  chronicle  in  Bou- 
quet's edition  (xii.  67),  we  read  : — 

Pkilippns  vero,  patre  vivente,  uuctus  est  in  regem  doitate1 
Remis  ;  sed  non  multo  post  urbe  '  Parisius  de  eqno 
corruens  mortnus  est,  et  in  eeclesia  S.  Dionysii  sepul- 
tns  est.  Item  eodem  anno  unctus  est  frater  ejus  Lu- 
dovicns  in  regem  in  urbe '  snpradicta  ab  Innocentio  papa 
II.,  cum  ibi  teneret  consilium. 

Another  error,  adopted  by  Etienne  from  the  same 
source,  is  his  statement  that  Hugh  Capet  reigned  for 
eleven  years.  Here,  then,  we  certainly  have  the  origin 
of  another  considerable  portion  of  the  "  Drtico." 

The  "  Abbreviatio  "  may  also  be  referred  to  in  Pertz, 
ix.  pp.  39-5-406,  where  it  is  printed  in  full  under  the 
title,  "  Historia  Regum  Francorum  monasterii  sancti 
"  Dionysii"  2  from  a  MS.  at  Brussels  and  another  at 
Berne,  collated  with  Bouquet's  edition  of  MS.  St. 
Victor  419.3  We  have,  however,  preferred  to  quote 
this  chronicle  under  the  name  by  which  our  author 
knew  it. 

Thus  we  have  identified  Etienne's  principal  storehouse 
of  early  mediaeval  histoiy.  He  borrowed  this  book,  it 
would  seem,  from  the  armarius,  and  kept  it  in  his  cell 
with  Robert  of  Torigni's  chronicle  ;  and  having  close  at 
hand  the  domestic  chronicle  of  his  own  abbey,  he  coin- 


1  The  italics  in  these  three  places 
ore  mine,  and  are  intended  to  indi- 
cate the  probable  source  of  Etii-une's 
mistake.  Had  the  chronicler  written, 
"  in  civitate  supradicta,"  the  error 
would  probably  not  have  occurred. 

1  It  begins  thus  :  Anthenor  et 
alii  profugi  ab  excidio  Troia;,  Asia 
pervagata,  Frigeque  rege  facto  et 
cum  suis  inter  Macedones  renia- 
nente,  transactis  Meothidis  paludi- 


'bus,  in  finibus  Pannonias  sedifica- 
vere  civitatem  nomine  Sicambriam. 
3  Afterwards  St.  Victor.  287,  a 
15th  cent.  MS.  It  is  observable  that 
Ms.  liibl.  du  Roi,  No.  5997  (xiii. 
-'  ent.),  contains  W.  of  Jumieges, 
Eginhard,  and  the  "  Abbreviatio." 
Other  MSS.  are  Bibl.  du  Roi,  5999, 
4937,  4938  ;  Lugdunensis,  Lat.  No. 
2U;  Reruensis,  No.  90  (xii.  cent.)  ; 
and  the  Brussels  MS. 


XXVI 


PREFACE. 


Etienue's 
facts  as 
to  the 
l-'ranUish 
sovereigns 
derived 
from  the 
Gesta 
Reffuta 
Franco- 
rum. 


piled  from  these  materials   by  far  the  greater   part  of 
his  poem. 

To  these  authorities  our  author  has,  there  is  little 
doubt,  added  the  Gesta  Regwni  Francorum,  which  we 
find  in  the  second  volume  of  Bouquet's  collection  (p.  542, 
&c).  From  this  he  assuredly  derived  much  of  the 
early  traditional  history  of  the  Franks  which  we  find 
in  the  poem  at  pp.  610-G13  and  on  p.  673;  but,  as  is 
not  unfrequently  the  case,  he  has  blundered  in  using 
his  materials.  He  had  at  hand,  as  we  know,1  the  His- 
toria  Gregorii  Turonensis  de  Gesti*  Francorum,  though 
he  does  not  seem  to  have  consulted  it.  This  is  not 
surprising,  for  a  writer  who  alludes  to  Curtius,2  but 
uses  Julius  Valerius,  must  have  had  an  affectionate 
preference  for  unsound  guides. 

All  then  that  can  be  traced  to   these  works  is  bor- 
rowed matter,  while  most  of  the    residue   is   original. 
Of  course  there   are  minor  sources   from   which   other 
facts  have  beerj  taken.     The  story  of  the  dispute   be- 
tween   Lanfranc   and    Thomas    of  York,   for   example, 
comes  from  the  letters  of  the  great  prelate,  which  were 
in  a  volume  in  the  Bee  library  ;    and  the  facts   as    to 
Miscel-       the  papal  schism  of  1159  were  no  doubt  drawn  from 
sources  of   current  documents  similar  to,  if  not  the  same  as,  those 
informa-     we  see  Jjq  Baronius.     But  these  details  were  used  with 
of  the         the  advantage  of  much  living  knowledge.     Then  there 
Saints,  and  are  Abbo's  life  of  St.  Edmund  the  Martyr   and   other 
of  classical  lives  of  saints,  which  every  monk  would  have  at  hand  ; 
authors.      amj  jf  we  ^(j  to  these  certain  classical  and  semi-clas- 
sical authors,  Csesar,  Vegetius,3  and  others,  we  are   in 
reasonably  full  possession  of  Etienne  de  Rouen's  literary 
materials. 


1  Catalogue  of  Bee  Abbey  Li- 
brary, Migne,  torn.  150,  col.  777. 

-  p.  679,/.  517. 

3  The  task  of  tracing  out  allu- 
sions to  ancient  history  and  classical 


authors  has  been  only  partially 
undertaken ;  and,  perhaps,  might 
without  failure  in  duty  have  been 
entirely  neglected. 


PREFACE.  XXV11 

It  would  be  wearisome  to  pursue  the   matter   more  Historical 
closely,  and  we  must  therefore  at  once  address  ourselves  ^'eUj)°,f() 
to   the   task   of  showing   what  new  lights  our  author  Normanni- 
gives  us  as  to  the  events  of  his  day. 

It  is  our  duty  to  fulfil   the  same  task   retrospectively  Historical 
with  regard  to  William  of  Newburgh's  history  for  the  tributedbv 
same   period,   and   prospectively   for    the   chronicle    of  William  of 
Robert  of  Torigni,1  and  this  duty  unfortunately  involves  Etiemiegde 
nothing  less  arduous  than  an  attempt  to  compile  a  con-  Kouen,  and 
cordance  of  the  chronicles  of  England  from  A.D.  1153  Torigni. 
to  the  beginning   of   A.D.   1169,   a  period  from  which 
many  prudent  historians  divert  their  readers'  attention 
by  writing  exclusively  about  Thomas  Becket. 

In  the  preface  to  a  volume  like  the  present,  certain  A  sketch  of 
bare   facts  of  history  may  be  dryly  given,  but  inter-  ance  0f 
pretation  and  philosophical  treatment  must  be  shunned,  existing 
In    dealing,    too,    with    this   period    it    is   an   editor's  for  the 
duty  to  indicate,  but  not  discuss,  constitutional  points,  Heiiod 
and  the    present  editor    has    also  felt  it  incumbent  on  to  1169, 
him  to  suppress,  as  far  as  possible,  all  mention  of  the 
martyred  archbishop. 

Late  in  the  year  1153  the  unendurable  strife  which  A.D.  1 153. 
began  in  1138  had  come  to  an  end.  The  church  had 
proffered  its  assistance  at  a  favourable  moment,  and  had 
successfully  mediated  between  the  contending  parties. 
The  time  was  opportune,  for  the  fiery  spirit  of  Eustace 
had  just  passed  from  the  scene  of  action  ;  and  with  his 
death  had  disappeared  two  principal  elements  of  the 
great  contention — his  own  fiercely  urged  family  claims, 
and  the  interests  of  the  royal  house  of  France.  These 
interests  were  two-fold,  including  hopes  of  the  elevation 
of  a  French  princess  to  the  throne  of  England,  and  no 
less  earnest  wishes  for  the  humiliation  of  a  rising  prince, 


1  It  is  proposed  to  add  R.  of  Torigni's  chronicle  to  the   series  of  twelfth 
century  histories  which  I  am  at  present  editing. 


XXV111 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1153.  who  had   already  by  war  and    policy  mastered    two- 

thirds  of  tlie  sea-board  of  France.     Peace  was  confirmed 

by  a  great  council  on  the  7th  of  November   1153  :  and, 
on  the    13th    of  the  following  January,   prince  William 

A.r>.  1154.  and  the  nobles  of  both  parties  .swore  fealty  to  Hemy  at 
Oxford,  reserving  their  duty  to  Stephen  for  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life.  If  we  may  trust  Hoveden,  Henry 
took  up  during  the  remainder  of  his  stay  in  England 
the  position  of  justiciary  ;  and  there  is  much  in  that 
monarch's  later  life  to  lead  us  to  suppose  that  he  had  at 
some  time  seen  the  practical  administrative  side  of  the 
law  to  a  greater  extent  than  would  be  possible  for  a 
king,  even  at  this  early  date.  Very  shortly  after  the 
oaths  of  fealty  had  been  taken,  Stephen  and  Henry  met 
at  Dunstable  to  treat  further  as  to  the  affairs  of  the 
kingdom. x  Much  had  been  done  by  Stephen  in  the  way 
of  destroying  the  adulterine  castles,  yet  not  enough  to 
I 'lease  his  designated  successor. 

A  little  of  Stephen's  old  weakness  here  appears  for 
the  last  time.  He  hesitated  to  act  harshly  towards  liis 
original  adherents  ;  and,  contrary  to  agreement,2  spared 
some  of  their  strongholds.  This  seemed  to  Henry  a 
reservation  made  with  an  eye  to  contingencies,  and  not 
the  action  of  a  man  who  intended  to  do  right  although 
warped  by  a  fear  of  displeasing.3 

The  duke  stated  his  views  modestly  ;  but,  receiving  a 
rebuff,  wisely  deferred  the  matter,  for  the  sake  of  peace, 
to  a  more  convenient  season.  The  next  fact  that  we 
have  about  Henry  is,  that,  in  company  with  the  king,  he 
was  received,  during  the  Lenten  fast  of  1154,  by  the 
clergy  of  Canterbury  in  solemn  procession.4 


1  II.  Hunt.,  290. 

-  R.  de  Torigui  confirms  Gervase 
as  to  destruction  having  been  agreed 
on.  It  was  not  covenanted  by  the 
treaty  as  aiveu  in  the  Fcedera,  i.  IS, 


from  the  Lib.  Rub.  Scacr.,  but  pro- 
bably by  a  secret  instrument. 

:i  II.  Hunt.,  290,  "  vel  versutia 
parceus." 

4  Gerv.  i.,  15S. 


PREFACE.  XXIX 

From  that   city,  still  in  company   with  the  king,  he  A-T>-  1154- 
went  to  Dover  to  meet  count  Thierry  of  Flanders  and 
the    countess    Sibylla,    his    own    aunt ;    and   after   the 
meeting  both  king  and  duke  returned  to  Canterbury. 

A  conspiracy  had,  however,  been  hatching  in  the 
meantime—  probably  on  the  march.  The  Flemish  mer- 
cenaries, whose  trade  was  war,  and  who  saw  in  treaties 
and  the  levelling  of  castles  nothing  else  than  a  destruc- 
tion of  their  chances  of  profit,  had  evidently  whispered 
evil  suggestions  in  the  ear  of  the  young  prince  fresh 
from  swearing  fealty  to  the  duke  of  Normandy  as  his 
father's  successor.1 

The  death  of  Henry  had  been  decided  on,  when 
suddenly  the  plans  of  the  conspirators  were  disturbed 
by  an  accident  to  their  principal  partisan — the  one 
whom  they  no  doubt  regarded  as  their  shield  from 
that  retribution  which  the  essentially  knightly  king 
would  surely  have  meted  out  to  them.  Riding  over 
Barham  Down,  prince  William's  horse  fell,  breaking  his 
rider's  leg  between  knee  and  ancle. 

In  those  days  such  an  injury  was  not  seldom  the 
cause  of  death  ;  and  the  conspirators  must  have  reflected 
that,  unless  William  lived,  it  would  be  but  lost  labour 
(o  slay  his  only  possible  substitute  as  heir  to  the  crown. 
How  Henry  detected  the  plot  does  not  appear. 

Possibly  the  young  prince,  placed  in  such  peril,  gave 
the  hint  on  which  Henry  acted.  William  was  carried 
to  Canterbury,  and  Henry  went  thither  too,  as  to  a 
recognised  place  of  safety.  As  soon  as  he  could,  however, 
Henry  left  Canterbury  and  pressed  on  through  Roches- 
ter to  London,  where  he  took  ship  for  Normandy  about 
the  4th  of  April,2  nor  did  he  ever  see  Stephen's  face 
again. 

There  was  much  for  him  to  do  in  Normandy,  and 
he  there  tried    the  experiment,  afterwards  successfully 


Gerv.  i.,  158.  |       -  R.  of  Torigni  (Pertz,  vi.  503). 

ii     13S3G.  C 


XXX  PREFACE. 

A.D.  1154.  repeated  in  England,  of  recovering  demesne  lands  which 
h:ul  been  wastefully  granted  away,  in  this  case  by  his 
father,  through  the  necessities  of  war.  The  grants  weir 
"  temporary,"  abbot  Robert  telLs  us ;  but  in  this  word 
we  should  read  the  apology  of  a  personal  friend  for 
high-handed  acts  which  could  not  be  directly  jus- 
tified. No  reasoning  could  show  that  Stephen's  grants 
as  well  as  those  of  Maud  were  invalid.  Unquestionably 
the  gifts  of  the  empress  could  not  be  so  viewed  by  her 
son,  yet  both  classes  alike  were  resumed  by  Henry  on  the 
plea  of  expediency.  Certainly  when  we  think  of  the 
iniquitous  proceedings  of  Richard  40  years  later,  on 
his  return  from  Palestine,  we  trace  a  common  nature  in 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth's  Ico  justifies  and  in  his  cat/uM 

/"'HIS. 

Having  finished  this  work,  Henry  passed  into  Aqui- 
taine  and  quelled  an  insurrection.  Next  we  find  him 
on  the  24th  of  June,  1154,  back  at  Rouen  with  his 
mother,  confirming  his  friend  Robert  of  Torigni  in  the 
abbacy  of  Mont-Saint-Michel.  In  the  following  August 
he  concluded  an  arrangement  with  Louis  VII.  by  which 
he  recovered  Vernon  and  Neufmarche  in  return  for 
the  sum  of  2,000  marks.  Then  he  appears  to  have 
fallen  dangerously  ill,  but  by  the  1st  of  October  to  have 
recovered  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  march  with  an  army, 
at  the  request  of  Louis,  into  the  Vexin.  There  he  made 
peace  between  his  suzerain  and  Goscelin  Crispin,  and 
returning  besieged  for  nearly  15  days  the  castle  of 
Torigni,  which  Richard,  son  of  the  count  of  Vernon,  held 
against  him. 

The  stronghold  had  been  surrendered,1  and  its  com- 
mander had  been  taken  into  favour  again,  when  Henry 
unexpectedly  received  information  of  the  death  of 
Stephen. 


1  R.  of  Torigui,   p.   503:   Chron.    S.  Albini   Andeyav.,  Bouquet,  xii., 
482. 


PREFACE.  XXXI 

That  monarch,  after  bidding  farewell  to  his  destined  A.I).  1154. 
successor,  had  at  once  pursued  his  covenanted  task  of 
restoring  a  state  of  order  in  the  kingdom  ;  and  he  ap- 
pears to  have  had,  though  a  brief,  yet  an  almost  unin- 
terrupted course  of  success  in  his  honest  endeavours. 
The  adulterine  castles  melted  away  before  his  face,  Wil- 
liam of  Newburgh  says,  like  wax  before  a  fire ;  aud 
thus,  burning  and  destroying  the  strongholds  of  robbers, 
he  worked  his  way  north  as  far  as  Yorkshire.  Here  a 
sturdy  baron,  Philip  of  Colville,  stood  out  in  Drake 
castle  against  his  now  lawful  lord,  refusing  to  render 
the  place  up  for  destruction.  The  king  cannot  have 
made  his  royal  progress  with  any  considerable  body  of 
troops,  for  Newburgh  tells  us  that,  when  he  received 
the  baron's  refusal,  he  collected  the  forces  of  the  county 
and  stormed  the  castle. 

The  point  is  significant,  for  it  shows  how  very  soon 
after  the  peace  of  November  1153  Stephen  held  full 
possession  of  the  moral,  as  well  as  of  the  material,  forces 
of  royalty. 

It  was  harvest  time,  Newburgh  says,  and  the  king, 
having  finished  his  work  in  Yorkshire,  retired  south  in 
order  to  meet  a  great  council  of  the  realm  summoned 
to  assemble  in  London,  at  Michaelmas,  to  settle  the 
affairs  of  the  kingdom,  and  to  arrange  for  the  filling  of 
the  vacant  see  of  York. 

At  this  council,  by  the  friendly  collusion  of  Stephen 
and  archbishop  Theobald,  Roger  of  Pont  1'Eveque  was 
chosen,  and  the  primate  further  consented  to  perform 
the  consecration  of  the  northern  metropolitan,  not  as 
archbishop,  but  in  his  separate  capacity  of  papal  legate.1 
A  far  more  important  step,  simple  as  it  must  have 
seemed  in  the  year  1154,  was  taken  as  a  consequence 


1  Newburgh,  p.  95. 

c  2 


xxxn 


PREFACE. 


Death  of 

Kin» 

Stephen. 


A.D  1154.  of  the  promotion.     The  archdeaconry  of  Canterbury  was 
given  to  "  Thomas  of  London." * 

When  the  council  broke  up  Stephen  traversed  Kent 
to  meet  once  more  the  count  of  Flanders.'-  Immediately 
after  the  meeting  the  king  fell  ill,  and  died  in  the  abbey 
of  St.  Martin  at  Dover,  on  the  25th  of  October.  His 
body  was  laid  beside  those  of  his  wife  and  son  in  the 
monastery  which  the  brave  queen  had  built  at  Favor 
sham. 

Previously,  when  a  king  died,  and  notably  so  when 
Stephen's  predecessor  passed  away,  his  peace  died  with 
him,  and  a  brief  reign  of  terror  ensiled,  In  this  case, 
if  aught  was  attempted,  the  strength  and  wisdom  of 
archbishop  Theobald  at  once  quelled  the  beginnings  of 
mischief,  for  all  the  chroniclers  are  agreed  in  saying, 
that,  during  the  five  or  six  weeks  which  elapsed  before 
Henry  was  able  to  cross  the  sea,  the  realm  was 
perfectly  tranquil,  though  full  of  soldiers  and  "  Flemish 
wolves." 

Why  Henry  should  have  remained  so  long  away  is  a 
question  the  chroniclers  answer  variously.  Newburgh, 
more  reliable  in  general  statements  than  in  minute 
details,  states  that  he  was  besieging  a  castle,  whereas 
Gervase  and  Huntingdon  agree  more  nearly  with  Robert 
of  Torigni,  whose  knowledge  on  this  point  is  more 
likely  to  be  accurate.  From  these  latter  authorities  it 
would  appear  that  the  siege  of  Torigni-sur-Vire  was 
over  before  the  great  news  arrived ; s  that  Henry  then 


1  Gervase,  i.,  159.  Becket's  bio- 
graphers pretend  that  at  this  date 
Roger  was  his  enemy.  The  action 
of  Theobald  here  in  the  simulta- 
neous promotion  of  the  two  men  is 
worthy  of  notice.  It  is  much  more 
likely  that  the  enmity  began  when 
both   were   archbishops,  and  arose 


from  the  ancient  rivalry  of  the  se?s 
of  York  and  Canterbury.  See  the 
Draco  Norm.,  p.  744. 

•  Gerv.,  i.,  159. 

3  The  Black  Book  of  the  Chapter 
of  Bayeux  (n.  7  and  20)  give-  a 
charter  of  Henry  :  "  coram  me  in 
"  exercitu  Torigneii." 


PREFACE. 


XXXlll 


held  a  conference  with   his   mother  and   brothers,  and  a. d.  1154. 

with  the  bishops  and  barons  of  Normandy;  and  that,       

leaving  his  mother  as  regent,  he  proceeded  to  Barfleur. 
Here  contrary  winds  detained  him  a  whole  month,1  and 
it  was  not  until  the  8th  of  December,  that,  accompanied 
by  his  brothers  and  many  nobles,  and  a  large  force, 
he  succeeded,  though  his  fleet  was  scattered,  in  landing 
close  to  the  New  Forest.3 

The  dates  are  a  little  discrepant  at  this  point,  for, 
while  Robert  of  Torigni  places  the  king's  departure  on 
the  25th  of  November,  Gervase  speaks  of  his  arrival 
on  the  8th  of  December,  an  impossibly  long  passage,  even 
for  stormy  weather  and  contrary  winds.  He  waited  to 
collect  his  armed  retinue,  and  then  pressed  on  to  the 
royal  city  of  Winchester,  meeting  the  nobles  who  flocked 
thither  to  proffer  their  fealty.  Thence  he  naturally  rode 
on  to  London.  There,  in  the  ponfessor's  abbey,  he  was 
unanimously  elected  king,  and,  together  with  his  cpieen, 
was  duly  anointed  by  archbishop  Theobald. 

Robert  of  Torigni  sa}rs  that  the  coronation  took  place 
on  Sunday  the  20th,  whereas  Sunday  fell  on  the  19th 
of  December.  Gervase  and  the  Melrose  chronicler  agree 
iu  saying,  on  the  Sunday  before  Christmas  Day,  the 
former  adding,  wrongly,  that  the  ceremony  took  place 
on  the  17th  of  December.  Etienne  de  Rouen  too  is 
apparently  under  a  wrong  impression,  though  he  per- 
haps 3  only  means  to  say  that  Henry  and  Eleanor  wore 
their  crowns  in  London  at  Christmas-tide. 

A  brilliant  throng  was  present  at  the  ceremony. 
Among   the    most  notable  on  abbot  Robert's  list    are 


1  M.  Delisle,  in  his  edition  of  E. 
of  Torigni,  notes  that  during  this 
detention  Henry  did  justice  in  the 
case  of  the  nuns  of  Ronceray 
d' Angers,  "  apud  Barbiflodium  .  . 
"  .  .  Illic  enim  iter  suum  parabat 
"  ad  transfretandum   in    Angliam, 


"  ad  suscipiendam  coronam."  Bib!. 
Nat.  Par.,  Collect.  Housseau,  V., 
n.  1773. 

2  Huntingdon  says  in  the  New- 
Forest  :  Gervase  gives  Hostreham, 
but  that  is  in  Normandy. 

3  p.  605,  /.  361. 


xx  xiv  PREFACE. 

A.D.  1 154.  ttic  great  prelates,  Henry  of  Winchester  and  Hugh  of 
Rouen ;  Amulf,  the  eloquent  bishop  of  Lisieux,  and 
Thierry,  count  of  Flanders,  of  whose  friendly  relations 
with  Henry  the  accounts  of  the  exchequer  contain  many 
evidences,  Immediately  after  the  coronation  an  im- 
portant step  was  taken.  By  the  advice  of  Theobald, 
"  Thomas  of  London,"  who  had  only  the  year  before  been 
made  archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  became  chancellor  of 
the  realm.  Doubts  have  been  bandied  on  this  question; 
yet  Gervase  must  have  known  the  truth.  Not  only 
does  the  Pipe  Roll  for  the  year  extending  from  Septem- 
ber, 1155,  to  Michaelmas,  1156,  give  a  curt,  cold,  irre- 
futable entry  as  to  "  Thomas  cancellarius,"  but  the 
chronicle  of  Battle  abbe)-  affords  still  better  testimony 
on  the  point ;  for  on  p.  74  we  find  that  the  charters  of 
Battle  were  discussed  at  Lambeth,  in  the  Lent  of  1155 
by  the  archbishop,  the  chancellor,  Hilary,  bishop  of 
Chichester,  and  others ;  and,  on  p.  96,  we  find  bishop 
Hilary  addressing  the  king,  and  referring  to  his  own 
presence  at  the  meeting  in  question  "  cum  cancellario 
"  vestro  domino  Thoma." 

An  historical  account  of  these  years  too  easily  de- 
generates into  a  biography  of  Becket.  His  is  a  name 
which  must  necessarily  occur  and  recur  in  any  sketch 
which  could  be  offered  ;  but  here  we  must  strive  rather 
to  avoid  than  to  introduce  his  overbearing  personality. 
Resuming  our  account  then,  we  may  observe,  that  either 
the  eagerness  of  the  Canterbury  chronicler,  or  the  exact- 
ness of  his  chronology,  places  the  elevation  of  Becket 
between  the  coronation  of  the  19th  of  December,  and  the 
holding  of  the  king's  first  court  at  Bermondsey  on  Christ- 
mas Day.  Probably  this  was  the  case.  If  so  it  is  likely, 
that  at  this  parliament  of  the  realm  the  new  dignitary 
was  officially  recognised  and  installed  in  his  high  office. 
Peace,  to  be  attained  by  various  methods,  and  the  ruined 
revenues  of  the  crown,  to  be  recruited  by  strenuous 
efforts, — these  were  the  topics  for  discussion ;  and  the 


PREFACE.  XXXV 

latter  is  one  which   alone  would  make  it  probable   that  A.n.  iij-i. 
a  chancellor  whom  Henry  could   trust   must  have   been 
appointed  then  and  there. 

He  had  other  affairs  on  hand  more  pressing  than  even  A.D.  1155. 
the  collection  of  money.  That  could  be  delegated  to  an 
astute  man  of  business;  but  there  was  work  in  view 
which,  while  it  would  incidentally  help  the  royal  revenues 
greatly,  formed  a  needful  preliminary  to  all  other  forms 
of  reconstruction.  Peace  must  be  obtained  by  the  sword. 
Curiously  enough  the  pens  of  all  the  chroniclers  fall 
first  on  the  name  of  the  old  Flemish  wolf,  William  of 
Ypres,  marking  his  expulsion  as  almost  the  earliest  idea 
of  the  new  king.  The  career  of  this  fierce  forerunner  of 
the  Montreals  and  Hawkwoods  of  later  days  must  tempt 
us  to  no  digression,  unless  for  a  moment,  to  the  touching 
scene  of  late  repentance,  when  the  old  soldier  of  fortune 
laid  aside  his  armour  and  found  peace  in  the  cloister. 
Not  only  did  William  of  Ypres,  in  the  double  seclusion 
of  the  monastery  and  of  total  blindness,  find  peace  him- 
self ;  but,  in  the  significant  words  of  the  chronicler  of 
his  native  city,  he  gave  peace  to  the  times  in  which  he 
lived  by  the  withdrawal  of  his  turbulent  spirit.1 

The  rest  of  the  savage  hirelings  either  withdrew  or 
settled  down  peacefully  in  the  country,  transformed  from 
wolves  into  sheep,  as  Newburgh  tells  us.2  A  few  were, 
it  is  said,  utilised  by  the  keen  new  ruler,  who  sent  them 
to  match  other  wolves  in  south-western  Wales.3  The 
castles  of  the  robber  barons,  except  a  small  number 
retained  by  the  king,  or  given  over  by  him  to  safe 
custodians,  were  razed.  This  destruction  Henry  su- 
pervised in  person,  as  he  passed  through  the  west  of 
England,  and  northwards  as  far  as  York.  No  doubt 
on  this  journey  he  began  the  resumption  of  the  lands 
indiscriminately  granted  away  from  the  crown  to  which 

1  He  died  in  1162.  fact  in  his  authority,  John  Castor's 

-p.  102.  Cliron.  (Hail.  641),  but  the\"  Brut" 

3  Dr.  Powell's  "  Historic  of  Cam-  and  the  Pipe  Rolls  strongly  suggest 

bria,"  p.   205.     I  do  not  trace  the  it. 


XXX  VI 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1155.  we  have  already  alluded,  and  initiated  a  series  of  acts 
of  restitution  to  families  unjustly  dispossessed.  Alarmed 
by  the  royal  progress,  the  criminal  William  Peverel 
fled  to  a  monastery,  ami  was  tonsured  ;  but,  as  Henry 
began  to  return  southwards  through  Nottinghamshire, 
in  February,  the  wretch,  feeling  uneasy  even  in  the 
cloister,  disappeared,  leaving  all  his  castles  at  the  mercy 
of  the  king.  While  in  Yorkshire  Henry  had  received 
the  submission  of  the  great  baron  William  of  Albemarle, 
who,  as  Newburgh  tells  us,  had  been  for  many  years 
more  king  than  earl  in  the  shire,  and  who  now  was 
compelled  to  surrender  his  great  stronghold  at  Scar- 
borough. In  the  midst  of  all  this  urgent  business  the 
welcome  news  came  that  queen  Eleanor  had  given 
birth,  in  London,  to  a  son,  whom  Theobald  baptised  by 
the  name  of  Henry.  The  king  summoned  the  barons 
of  the  realm  to1  London  in  Lent,  and  renewed  the  old 
laws  and  customs  of  the  realm.  At  this  council,  too, 
he  held  a  day  of  reckoning  with  those  who  boldly 
detained  castles  which  he  deemed  to  be  within  his  own 
lights.  Alarmed  for  his  possessions,  Roger  of  Hereford 
tied  from  the  court  to  Gloucester,  and  listening  to  Hugh 
Mortimer  and  other  traitors,  both  English  and  Welsh, 
fortified  the  city  against  the  king.  Happily  a  wiser 
counsellor  was  at  hand  in  the  person  of  his  relative, 
Gilbert  Foliot,  bishop  of  Hereford,  and  it  was  to  the 
moral  force  of  his  prudent  words  that  the  earl  sub- 
mitted, on  March  13."  The  chief  of  the  earl's  evil 
counsellors  was  more  obdurate,  and  Henry  found  him- 
self obliged  a  little  later  to  take  Oleobury,  Wigmore, 
and  Bridgenorth  s  by  siege.     This  was  the  only  act  of 


1  Chron.  Mnnaslerii  de  Bella, 
p.  72. 

-  Gervase  is  here  followed.  R. 
de  Torigni  represents  this  as  hap- 
pening after  the  council  at  Walling- 
ford. 


3  At  the  siege  of  Bridgenorth 
Henry's  life  was  saved  by  Hubert 
de  Clare's  self-sacrifice.  Conlin. 
chron.  Radulphi  Nigri,  p.  170. 
Both  Roger  and  Hugh  were  old 
allies  of  the  empress. 


PREFACE.  XXXVll 

war  needed  to  put  Henry  in  full  possession  of  his  rights  a.d.  1155. 
on  the  English  side  of  the  Channel. 

One  of  his  first  measures  had  been  to  appoint  justi- 
ciaries, as  Newburgh  tells  us,  in  all  parts  of  the  country. 
No  doubt  by  these  general  words  the  chronicler  means 
to  intimate  that,  with  Becket's  active  co-operation,  he 
organised  the  almost  combined  system  of  justice  and 
fiscal  administration  of  which  the  first  of  an  unbroken 
series  of  Pipe  Rolls1  is  the  still  existent  witness.  This 
was,  of  course,  not  the  work  of  a  day,  and  though  it 
must  chronologically  belong  to  the  year  1155,  we  can 
only  conjecture,  from  the  characters  of  the  two  fellow- 
labourers,  that  it  began  early  in  the  year. 

After  Easter,  the  precise  day  being  April  10,  a  great 
council  was  held  at  Wallingford.  There  oaths  were 
taken  to  secure  the  due  hereditary  rights  of  the  infant 
princes,  William  and  Henry,  and  there,  according  to 
Robert  of  Torigni,  Roger  of  Gloucester  made  his  peace 
with  the  king,  probably  as  a  formal  public  act,  his  vir- 
tual submission  having  occurred  earlier  in  the  year. 

Here,  too,  the  same  chronicler  places  the  traitorous 
conduct  of  Mortimer.  Iu  this  he  is  confirmed  by  the 
Battle  annalist  (p.  75),  who  says  that  after  the  sur- 
render of  the  rebels'  fortresses  the  king  summoned  a 
great  council  for  the  7th  of  July,-  at  Bridgenorth,  and 
that  there  the  rebel  made  his  formal  peace  with  his 
king. 

There  is  now  a  space  of  about  three  months  durin" 
which  we  lose  the  thread  of  events,  but  about  Michael- 
mas we  find  Heniy  holding  a  council  at  Winchester, 
and  consulting  his  nobles  as  to  the  conquest  of  Ireland, 
which  he  seems  to  have  desired  to  give  to  his  youngest 
brother  William,  no  doubt  on  terms  of   homage.3     He 


1  The  Roll  said  to  be  the  account   !       -  B.   of  Torigni   assents   to  this 
for  31  Hen.  I.  is  here  set  aside  as   I  date, 
doubtful.  I       3R.  of  Tor.,  p.  505. 


XXXVI 11 


PEEK.M  i  . 


a.d.  lioi.  desisted,  abbot  Robert l  tells  us,  for  a  time,  as  the  pro- 
ject was  unpleasing  to  the  empress ;  but  the  circum- 
stance, little  noticed  as  it  is,  may  he  found  important 
in  connexion  with  one  of  the  most  interesting  points 
in  the  Draco  Normwimieus.2 

We  shall  soon  have  to  mention  Henry's  far  different 
relations  with  his  other  brother,  Geoffrey,  but  here  we 
must  note,  as  a  sign  of  sincere  brotherly  affection  for 
William,  the  circumstance  that  the  king  should  have 
planned  the  conquest,  going  so  far  as  to  obtain,  through 
John  of  Salisbury,3  the  pope's  sanction  '  for  the  enter- 
prise, and  should  have  designed  that  his  brother  should 
have  the  solid  advantages  of  it,  he  himself  apparently 
retaining  nothing  more  tangible  than  regal  honours. 
Something  further  of  significance  happened  at  this  coun- 
cil, for  Henry  of  Blois,  in  whose  city  it  had  been  held, 
sent  a  large  sum  of  money  over  to  France  by  the 
hands  of  the  abbot  of  Clugny,  and  then  secretly  left 
the  kingdom.  In  consequence  of  this  act,  king  Henry 
ordered  six 5  of  the  bishop's  castles  to  be  destroyed. 
That  they  were  actually  levelled  about  this  time  is 
certain,  for  an  entry  in  the  Pipe  Roll  (2  Hen.  II.) 
relates  to  the  work  of  destruction.  The  chronicle  of 
Clugny6  professes  that  the  great  prelate  was  invited 
by  the  abbot,  and  by  letters  from  pope  Adrian  and 
king  Louis.  It  appears  that  his  wealth  relieved  the 
abbey  from  debt,7  but  no  reliable  hint  of  the  reason  of 
his  flight  is  given. 

At  Christmas  in  this  year8  Henry  held  another  great 
council  in  Westminster,  and  having  settled  his  affairs, 


1  "  Quod  quia  ruatri  ejus  impe- 
••  ratrici  non  placuit,  intermissa 
"  est  ad  tempus   ilia  expeditio. '' 

-  See  p.  676. 

3  Mctaloy.,  iv.,  42. 

1  Diceto,  i.  300,  aud  Girald. 
Cambr.j  De  e.rpitynatione  Hib.,  ii. 
cap.  v.,  give  the  Bull  "  Landabili- 


ler."     The   former  places  it  under 
the  year  1154. 

5  Annul.  Wigorn.,  380. 

6  Bouquet,  xii.  315. 

7  See  also   Chron.  Gaufr.  Vosi- 
aisis,  Bouquet,  xii.  p.  438. 

8  Chron.  Mon.  de  Bello,  p.  76. 


PREFACE.  XXXIX 

he,  on  the  4th  of 'January  1156,  embarked  at  Dover  A.D.  use. 
and  crossed  to  Witsand.  On  the  2nd  of  February  he 
was  at  Rouen,  and  before  the  9th  he  held  a  conference 
with  Louis  on  the  confines  of  Normandy.  At  this 
meeting,  if  we  may  trust  Hoveden,  whose  date,  how- 
ever, is  dearly  wrong,  king  Henry  did  homage  to  Louis 
for  all  his  continental  dominions,  perhaps  in  accordance 
with  a  conditional  promise  he  had  made  by  letter.1  On 
his  return  to  Rouen  he  received  a  visit  from  Thierry 
of  Flanders  and  his  countess,  Sibylla  of  Anjou.  Nothing 
appears  as  to  the  object  of  the  visit ;  still  the  existence 
of  most  friendly  terms  is  evidenced  by  many  entries  in  the 
current  Pipe  Roll  relating  to  gifts  and  lands  in  England 
belonging  to  Thierry, perhaps  in  right  of  his  Angevin  wife.2 

It  is  of  more  importance  that  prince  Geoffrey  was 
present,  and  that,  refusing  Henry's  offers,  he  left  for 
Anjou,  and  was  promptly  followed  by  the  king.  These 
are  the  scanty  words  which  Robert  of  Torigni's  courtly 
spirit  permitted  his  pen  to  record  ;  but  William  of  New- 
burgh  affords  us  fuller  explanations.3  When  the  old 
count,  Geoffrey  of  Anjou,  was  dying,  he  arranged  that 
his  son  Henry  should  hold  Normandy  until  he  should 
obtain  the  English  crown,  and  that,  in  the  meanwhile, 
his  second  son,  Geoffrey,  should  hold  Chinon  and  two 
other  castles.  When,  however,  Henry  should  become 
king  of  England,  Geoffrey  should  succeed  him  as  duke 
of  Normandy. 

Henry  was  absent  from  his  father's  death-bed,  but 
the  clergy  had  been  charged  to  obtain  his  assent  on 
oath,  and  they  did  so  by  the  familiar  ecclesiastical 
device  of  deferring  the  burial  of  the  father.  When 
Henry  obtained  the  crown  he  likewise  obtained  the 
pope's  absolution  from  an  oath  sworn  under  duresse; 
and  Geoffrey,  angered  by  this  cruel  injustice,  retired 
to  Chinon,  and    began  to  stir   up    rebellion.      He  had 


1  Duchesne,  iv.  Ep.,  58.  3  p.  113. 

2  Cf.  Fcedera,  i.  22. 


xl 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  U56.  offered  to  surrender  all  fortresses,  and  to  give  hostages,  if 
he  might  only  have  that  which  his  father  had  bequeathed 
to  him  ;  but  his  offers  were  not  accepted,  and  he  went 
to  the  king  of  France  to  beg  help.1  Louis  had  been 
pacified  by  Henry's  homage,  and  thus  the  war  pro- 
ceeded between  the  two  brothers  alone.  Thomas,  the 
chancellor,  lending  his  aid  to  the  king,  Geoffrey's  castles 
were  induced,  and  in  July  a  reconciliation  was  effected  on 
the  terms  that  the  prince  should  possess  a  simple  estate 
and  a  pension.2  He  did  not  stay  long  in  this  condition  of 
humiliation,  for  the  citizens  of  Nantes,  who  about  the 
6th  of  January  had  dismissed  their  count,  Hoel,  accepted 
Geoffrey  as  their  ruler  before  the  14th  of  February  1157.' 
Henry  no  doubt  approved  this  step.  At  least  he  after- 
wards turned  it  to  his  own  advantage,  for,  on  Geoffrey's 
death,  in  1158,  he  claimed  and  obtained  the  city  as  his 
brother's  heir,  forcing  Conan,  earl  of  Richmond,  to  give 
it  up.1  There  is  a  story  that  Geoffrey  had  endeavoured 
to  intercept  and  to  marry  Eleanor  as  she  was  returning 
to  her  own  dominions  immediately  after  her  divorce. 
Certain  it  is  that  in  June  1152  he  conspired  with  prince 
Eustace  and  others  against  his  elder  brother.  These 
circumstances  fully  explain  the  mutual  grudges  between 
Henry  and  Geoffrey,  and  show  why  Ireland  was  reserved 
for  a  loyal  and  affectionate  brother,  who  appears  to  have 
been  entirely  ignored  in  his  father's  will. 

We  next  find  the  king  at  Saumur  shortly  after  the 
29th  of  August/'  and  when  still  abroad,  about  November 
the  11th,  he  was  visited  by  Hilary  of  Chichester.  This 
may  have  been  while  he  was  at  Limoges,  for  Richard 
of  Poitou  (Bouquet,  xii.  417)  tells  us  that,  about  No- 
vember the  1  lth,  Henry  caused  the  walls  of  the  city  to 
be  destroyed.0  The  chronicler  adds  that,  having  passed 
Christmas-tide    at    Bordeaux,  and  having    made   peace 


1  Ep.  Joh.  Sarisb.,  128. 

s  The  Chronicle  of  St.  Albini 
Andegav.  (Bouquet,  xii.  482)  asserts 
that  Loudun  was  restored  to  him. 


3  Chr.  Britt.  (Bouq.,  xii.  560). 

4  Xewburgh,  p.  114. 

5  Chr.  M.  de  Bella,  76. 

6  The   Chron.   Gaufr.    Vosiensis 


PREFACE.  xii 

with  his  Gascon  nobles,  the  king  returned  to  England,  A-D-  1,5C- 
and  proceeded  to  reduce  the  Welsh  to  submission. 

From  the  Pipe  Roll  we  find  that  Henry  received  this 
year  an  embassy  from  Norway,  perhaps  the  envoys  whom 
Becket  entertained  ; 1  that  the  queen's  sister,  Petronilla, 
and  her  illegitimate  brothers,  Joscelin  and  William  of 
Poitou,  received  gifts  from  the  English  Exchequer ;  and 
that  the  town  and  castle  of  Bedford  were  traitorously 
held  against  the  king. 

After  the  7th  of  April,  in  the  year  1157,  Henry  crossed  A.D.  lis:, 
from  Barfleur  to  Southampton,  and  passed  on  direct  to 
London.  The  precise  order  of  the  events  which  followed 
is  to  some  degree  a  matter  for  conjecture  ;  still  it  is 
possible  that  geographical  sequence  may  guide  us  aright. 
From  London  he  went  on  to  Richard  de  Luci's  casile 
at  Ongar,  and  when  there  arranged  to  meet  the  abbot 
of  Battle  at  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  expressing  his  intention 
of  being  crowned  at  that  place.  Thither,  as  the  Pipe 
Roll  tells  us,  his  crown  was  carried ;  and  there,  on  the 
19th  of  May,  he  was  crowned.2  Again  the  abbot's  cause 
was  postponed  till  the  king  should  reach  Colchester, 
which  he  did  on  the  23rd  of  May,  staying  there  until 
the  28th  of  the  same  month.  He  now,  that  is  about 
the  24th  of  June,  began  to  prepare  his  expedition 
into  Wales,  professedly  to  reconcile  two  Welsh  princes, 
and  summoned  three  knights  where  formerly  two  had 
been  required.  Leading  this  army  across  England,  he 
next  appears  holding  a  council  at  Northampton,  sett- 
ling the  affairs  of  the  realm,  and  bringing  an 
ecclesiastical  dispute  to  an  end  on  the  17th  of  July. 
From   Northampton   he  pressed    on  to   Chester,  where 


(Bouquet,  xii.     438)    assigns    this  |       '  Mat.  Hist.  Thorn.  Becket,  iii.  5C. 

destruction  tc   an   earlier,    though  I       s  Thierry  of    Flanders   and    his 

not  a  precise  date.       I\.  of  Poitou  wife,  Henry's  aunt,   left  for  Jeru- 

says,  "  biennio    postquam    adeptus  saleni  on  the   15th    of  May,    1157, 

"  est  regnum  Angliae."  I  leaving  their    son     Philip   and   all 


xlii 


PREFACE. 


a. r>.  1157.  Malcolm,  king  of  Scotland,1  met  him,  and,  "salvis 
"  omnibus  dignitatibus  suis,"  became  his  man,  surren- 
dering the  three  northernmost  counties  of  England,  with 
other  possessions,  including  Lothian,  which  David,  king 
of  Scots,  had  induced  Henry  to  permit  him  to  occupy 
many  years  previously.  William  of  Mortain  and  Hugh 
Bigod  were  also  forced  to  make  sacrihV,  3, 

From  Chester  the  passage  of  the  army  into  Flint 
shire  seems  to  follow  naturally  :  and  it  was  in  the  pass 
of  Consilt,  in  this  county,  that  the  unlucky  reverse  was 
sustained  which  sullied  the  hard-earned  honours  of 
Henry  of  Essex.  The  fortune  of  the  day  was,  however, 
restored  by  Henry's  coolness.  His  good  strategy  in 
planning  a  second  invasion  by  sea  brought  the  Welsh 
"reguli"2  to  terms,  and  from  this  time  there  appear 
entries  on  the  Exchequer  Rolls3  as  to  king  Owen's 
hostages.  Henry's  true  military  instincts  led  him  to 
seize  the  opportunity  for  making  a  future  inroad  more 
easy  by  cutting  down  forests  and  making  roads,  no 
less  than  by  building  fortresses  at  Rhuddlan  and  Basing- 
werk.  On  his  return  from  Wales  he  appears  to  have  spent 
some  time  in  the  Peak  and  Nottinghamshire  with 
Malcolm.1  This  seems  to  show  that  Malcolm  had  been 
with  him  in  Wales. 

In  September  the  queen  gave  birth  at  Oxford 3  to 
prince  Richard  ;  and  in  this  year  the  royal  pair  lost 
their  first-born  son,  prince  William.  We  learn  the  bare 
facts  that  a  new  coinage  was  issued  this  year,  and  that 
some  moneyers  were  seized  and  punished,0  but  we  are 


their  domains  in  Henry's  care. 
Thierry  returned  in  1159,  Lamb. 
Waterlos. 

1  Chron.  Mailr.,  76. 

-  Newhnrgh,  108. 

■■>  Pipe  Roll,  4  H.  2.  [Sept.  1157 
to  Sept.  1158].  The  Ami.  de  Mar- 
yan,  p.  15,  say,  "  Facti  sunt   amici 


"  Henricus     rex    et     Owevn     de 
"  Wallia." 

4  Pipe  R.,  p.  90. 

5  Contin.  Flor.  Wigorti.,  p.  137. 
Tradition  says,  in  what  is  now  Beau- 
mont^Street. 

6  Ann.  Winton.,  56:  Ann.  Wav., 
238. 


PREFACE.  xliii 

left  to  barren  speculation  as  to  the  nature  of  Henry's  A.D.  n  57. 
communications  with  the  king  of  Sweden,  which  are 
evidenced  by  the  accounts  of  the  Exchequer.  We  have 
also  a  letter  of  empty  compliment  from  Henry  to 
Uarbarossa  preserved  in  Muratori's  collection  (vi.  744). 
but  it  has  no  direct  interest. 

The  last  act  of  the  year  11-57  was  the  coronation  at  a.D.  1  [58. 
Wikeford  outside  the  walls  of  Lincoln ;  but  what  hap- 
pened  in  the  early  months  of  1158  we  do  not  know. 
A  fourth  and  final  coronation  of  king  and  queen  took 
place  on  the  20th  of  April  at  Worcester;  and  then 
until  the  24th  of  June  the  record  is  blank.  On  that 
day  Henry  knighted  Stephen's  son,  William,  at  Car- 
lisle ;  and  he  would  have  performed  the  same  act  for 
Malcolm  of  Scotland,  had  not  some  difference  sprung 
up  which  caused  them  to  part.  It  must  have  been 
while  in  this  part  of  the  kingdom  that  Henry  made 
peace  with  Rhys,  one  of  the  Welsh  princes,  for  the 
annals  of  Tewkesbury  1  speak  in  the  same  sentence  of 
this  peace,  of  Henry's  crossing  to  the  Continent,  and 
also  of  the  death  of  Geoffrey.  Following  partially  the 
Contin.  Beccensis'2  of  Robert  of  Torigni's  chronicle,  we 
must  say  that  Geoffrey  died  on  the  26th  of  July,  and  was 
buried  at  Nantes  ;  and  that  Henry,  anxious  to  profit  by 
his  brother's  death,  crossed  the  sea  on  the  14th  of  August, 
ami  had  an  interview  with  Louis  on  the  22nd  or  31st 
near  Gisors.  On  this  occasion  the  marriage  of  the 
infants  Henry  and  Richard  with  Margaret  and  Alais 3 
was  arranged,  the  Vexin  being  given,  as  it  were,  into 
the  hands  of  trustees  during  the  nonage  of  the  elder 
couple.  This  done,  Henry  went  to  Argentan,  and  there, 
on  the  8th  of  September,  summoned  his  Norman  forces 
to  assemble  at  Avranches  by  Michaelmas,  to  attack 
Conan,  count  of  Brittany,  if   he  should    refuse  to  sur- 

1  p.  48.     The  Contin.  Beccen.  of         3  R.    of    Torigui,    p.    507  ;     R. 
R.  of  Torigui  does  the  same. 

2  Contin.  Beccensis,  in  Delisle's 
ed.  of  R.  of  Torigui,  ii.  p.  166. 


Hoveden,  i.  218. 


xliv  PREFACE. 

A.D.  1158.  render  Nantes — a  step  which  Henry's  confiscation  of 
his  earldom  of  Richmond  perhaps  almost  compelled 
him  to  take.  In  September,  on  Louis's  invitation, 
Henry  ventured  to  Paris,  and  was  splendidly  received  ; 
and  on  the  following  day  the  two  kings  returned  to- 
nether  as  far  as  Mantes,  Henry  taking  the  infant  Mar- 
garet away  with  him  into  Normandy,  and  placing  her 
in  the  care  of  Robert  de  Neufbourg.  During  this  time 
the  diplomatic  talents  of  Becket  had  been  employed  in 
arranging  that  Henry  might  enter  Brittany  as  seneschal1 
of  France,  and  quell  the  existing  disturbances  between 
C'onan  and  Eudo ;  and  Gervase  remarks  the  simplicity 
.shown  by  the  French  king  in  assenting  to  such  an 
arrangement.  Conan,  however,  showed  his  prudence 
by  attending  Henry  at  Avranches  on  the  29th  of  Sep- 
tember, and  surrendering  Xante--  and  the  earldom  of 
Maine.  It  might  scarcely  be  just  to  say  that  lie  thus 
obtained  a  decision  against  Eudo. 

After  feasting  with  his  friend  and  chronicler,  the 
abbot  of  Mont-Saint-Michel,  Henry  marked  out  a  new 
fortress  at  Pontorson,  and  started  with  a  body  of  troops 
to  take  possession  of  Nantes.  From  the  7th  to  the 
10th  of  October  apparently  he  was  in  Poitou,  hard  at 
work  before  Thouars.  His  immense  army  of  course 
prevailed,  and  the  walls  were  levelled ;  but  the 
cause  of  offence  is  not  known,-  Then  after  a  short 
interval  Henry  went  to  meet  Louis  coming  from 
Le  Mans,  and  the  two  monarchs  bent  their  steps  by 
Passy,  Evreux,  Neufbourg,  and  Bee,  to  Mont-Saint- 
Michel,  this  time  on  a  religious  errand.  They  reached 
the  object  of  their  pilgrimage  on  the  23rd  of  Novem- 
ber, and  were  received  by  a  procession  of  clergy  and 
crowds  of  the  common  people.  They  returned  to  Av- 
ranches after  mass,  and  Louis,  loaded  with  costly  gifts, 
was  again  conducted  by  way  of  Bayeux,  Caen,  and 
Rouen  to  the  frontier. 

1  His  office  as  count  of  Aujou. 

-  Chron.  8.  Albini  Andegav.  (Bouquet,  xii.  482). 


PREFACE.  xlv 

The  friendship  of  the  kings  had  a  further  and  a  final  A.D.1188. 
manifestation,  for  Louis  used  his  good  offices  to  induce 
Theobald  of  Blois  and  Rotrou,  count  of  Perche,  to  sur- 
render Arnboise,  Freteval,  Molines,  and  Bons-Moulins, 
Rotrou  receiving  the  castle  of  Belesme  on  terms  of 
homage.  The  year  ended  peacefully,  Eleanor  joining 
Henry  at  Cherbourg  for  the  Christmas  festival. 

Among  the  miscellaneous  events  of  the  year  we  may 
note  that,  on  the  23rd  of  September,  the  royal  family 
was  increased  by  another  son,  Geoffrey,  and  that  the 
faithful  evidence  of  the  exchequer  accounts  tells  us  of 
embassies  from  the  emperor  of  Germany  and  the  king 
of  Jerusalem.  It  was  either  in  the  February  of  this  year 
or  of  the  next  that  pope  Adrian  wrote  to  Louis  to  dis- 
suade him  from  the  project  of  a  joint  crusade  with  Henry 
against  the  Spanish  Moors.1 

The  first  event  of  the  eventful  year  1159  seems  to  have  A.D.  1159. 
been  a  meeting  at  Blaye  between  Henry  and  Raymond, 
king,  in  everything  but  name,  of  Aragon.  They  arranged 
that  prince  Richard  should  in  due  time  marry  the 
Spanish  princess,  Petronilla,  and  become  duke  of  Aqui- 
taine,  this  being,  of  course,  if  Hoveden  is  right,  a  breach 
of  the  compact  already  made  with  Louis.  That  there 
was  another  stipulation  we  are  sure,  for  from  "William 
of  Newburgh2  we  know  that  Raymond  was  present 
in  the  ensuing  war. 

About  the  25th  of  February  Henry  met  his  nobles  at 
Poitiers  to  discuss  the  approaching  expedition  against 
Toulouse,  the  claims  to  which  cits-,  left  it  is  said,  in 
the  hands  of  the  count  of  Saint  Gilles  merely  as  an 
unredeemed  pledge,  had  passed  to  Henry  by  right  of 
his  wife.     On  this  occasion  scutage  was  adopted  as   a 


1  Ep.  Adriaui,  76,  Duchesne,  iv. 
-  p.  125.  M.  Delisle  (11.  of  Torig. 
p.  325)  notes   a   charter,  dated   14 

u     1383G. 


July,  1159,  in  which  Raymond- 
Beranger  refers  to  the  army  iie  is 
about  to  join. 

d 


xlvi 


PREFACE. 


A. D.  1159.  commutation  for  personal  service  in  the  case  of  all 
except  tenants  va  capite.  This  simple  device  has  often 
been  spoken  of  as  a  deeply  laid  scheme  for  the  ener- 
vation and  ultimate  humiliation  of  the  baronage.  Pro- 
bably the  foresight  of  the  deviser  did  not  extend 
beyond  the  fact  that  an  army  for  a  lengthened  cam- 
paign could  be  held  together  by  wages  far  more  easily 
than  by  the  limited  claims  of  feudal  service.  The  actual 
effects  of  the  new  plan  were  certainly  wider  and  deeper, 
but  any  consideration  of  them  must  be  left  to  philo- 
sophical historians.  Our  present  concern  is  with  bare 
facts  and  their  chronological  sequence,  not  with  their 
significance. 

The  count  of  Saint  Gilles  had  married  Constance, 
the  French  king's  sister,  and  this  connexion  gave  him 
confidence  for  the  struggle.  Louis,  desiring  peace,  met 
Henry  at  Tours ;  but,  failing  to  arrange  the  matter, 
the  English  king  summoned  his  men  to  assemble  at 
Poitiers  on  the  24th  of  June.1  The  levies  were  from 
England,  Normandy,  Le  Mans,  Anjou,  Aquitaine, 
Gascony,  and,  notably,  from  Brittany.  It  is  observable 
that  though  Henry  held  a  vast  sum  in  his  hands  and 
hired  large  bodies  of  troops,  no  Flemish  mercenaries  are 
mentioned.  His  rule  was  to  use  Welsh  against  the 
French,  and  Flemings  and  Aragonese 2  against  the 
Welsh.  While  the  preparations  were  in  progress  we 
find  Henry  spending  three  days,  from  the  21st  to 
the  23rd  of  May,  at  Bee,  returning  from  thence  to 
Rouen.  From  the  6th  to  the  8th  of  June  the  kings 
were  again  in  conference,  both  on  the  subject  of  the 
marriage  treaty  of  their  children  and  on  the  less  satis- 


1  This  is  according  to  the  Conlin. 
Beccen.  of  R.  of  Torigui.  The  other 
MSS.say  towards  the  middle  of  Lent. 
That  would  be  about  April  the 
22nd.      The  chronicler,  Richard  of 


Poitou  (Bouquet   xii.   417),   states 
that  the  order  for  assembling  went 
forth  in  the  middle  of  Lent. 
■  See  note 5  on  p.  Ixvii. 


PREFACE.  xlvii 

factory  one  of  Toulouse.     Certainly  on  the  latter  topic  A.D.  1159. 
they  came  to  no  terms. 

On  the  16th  of  June  Henry's  great  feudatory,  Mal- 
colm, sailed  across  with  forty-five  ships,  was  honour- 
ably received  at  Poitiers,  and  was  knighted l  on  the  30th 
of  June  at  Perigueux.  A  certain  Welsh  king,  too,  added 
his  forces  to  those  of  Henry,  but  neither  his  name 
nor  the  date  of  his  joining  appears.  The  list  of  auxili- 
aries concludes  with  the  name  of  a  powerful  noble, 
Raymond  Trencavel,  viscount  of  Be'ziers  and  Carcas- 
sonne, who,  according  to  Newburgh,2  marched  with  the 
English  kino-. 

The  vast  army  was  in  motion  shortly  after  the  24th 
of  June,  and  captured  Cahors  on  its  way.  Neverthe- 
less Louis  still  made  efforts  to  obtain  terms  for  his 
brother-in-law,  and  met  Henry  on  the  6th  of  the  fol- 
lowing month.  Failing  in  his  diplomacy,  Louis  threw 
Limself  into  Toulouse.  The  duration  of  operations,  for 
there  was  no  real  siege,  is  uncertain.  The  Continu- 
atio  Beccensis  of  Robert  of  Torigni  says  that  Henry 
had  so  much  money  that  he  might  have  provisioned 
the  whole  of  his  immense  army  until  the  feast  of 
All  Saints.  Gervase,  who  clearly  had  the  same 
information,  but  misunderstood  it,  says  that  Henry 
besieged  Toulouse  from  the  24th  of  June  to  the  feast 
of  All  Saints.  Certainly,  if  we  follow  Robert  of 
Torigni,  we  must  understand  that  Henry  took  Cahors 
and  occupied  the  greater  part  of  the  province  of  Tou- 
louse, but  hesitated  to  sit  down  before  the  capital. 
Etienne  de  Rouen  drew  much  information  from  abbot 
Robert,  but  the  great  facts  of  1159  must  have  been 
perfectly  well  known   to  a  man  writing   in   the   year 


1  Gaufr.  Vosiensis,  Bouquet,  xii., 
439.  The  Chron.  de  Mailros,  p.  76, 
says  at  Tours  when  returning.  His 
brother  William    seems     to  have 


been  with  him,  Jordan  Fantosme, 
I.  1259. 
-  p.  125. 

d  2 


xlviii 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1159. 1168  ;  and  it  is  thus  a  valuable  confirmation  of  the 
Norman  chronicler  to  read  in  the  Draco  Normannicus 
that  Henry  held  back  from  motives  of  feudal  respect. 
William  of  Newburgh,1  too,  whose  narrative  about  this 
point  has  curious  traces  in  suspicious  consonance  with 
abbot  Robert's  story,  says  that  for  the  reason  men- 
tioned Henry  deferred  the  siege,  but  took  to  ravaging 
the  province.  About  this  time  he  was  found  by  Richard 
d'Anisty  a  at  Auvillar,  on  the  Garonne. 

One  outcome  of  these  operations  was  the  hostility 
of  the  king  of  France,  who  was  destined  to  feel  acutely 
the  evil  results  of  his  own  good  acts.  Count  Theobald 
of  Blois,  whom  he  had  reconciled  to  Henry,  was  de- 
spatched by  the  latter  to  act  as  leader  in  the  war 
already  begun  on  the  Norman  frontier;  but  Henry, 
bishop  of  Beauvais,  and  Robert  of  Dreux  retaliated,  and 
the  attack  degenerated  into  an  obscure  border  warfare. 

In  September 3  Henry  began  his  return  journey.  He 
not  only  fortified  Cahors  and  entrusted  it  to  Becket, 
but  placed  garrisons  in  other  captured  fortresses.  These 
he  left  under  the  surveillance  of  Raymond  of  Barce- 
lona, William  of  Montpellier,  and  Raymond  Tivn- 
cavel. 

To  Trencavel,  Newburgh  *  tells  us,  he  restored  cer- 
tain towns  that  the  count  of  Saint  Gilles  had  taken 
from  him  by  arms.  The  remainder  of  the  army,  or 
more  probably  the  bulk  of  the  army,  was  dismissed  ; 
and  Henry,  taking  his  wav  through  Userche  in  com- 
pany with  Malcolm,  reached  Limoges  about  the  29th 
of  September.5  It  was  on  the  road  back  that  William 
of  Boulogne,  king    Stephen's  son,  closed  his    life,    and 


1  p.  1-25.  Bernard  Gui  makes  a 
similar  statement  :  Becket  advised 
an  assault. 

-  Palgrave's  "  Commonwealth," 
ii.  p.  xv. 

:i  R.  ofTorigui  Fays  October,  but 


Geoffrey  de  Vigeoia  has  more  de- 
tailed information  as  to  the  return. 

J  p.  126. 

5  Gaufr.  Vosiensis,  Bouquet,  xii. 
439. 


PREFACE.  xlix 

Henry,  ever  watchful  for  opportunities,  kept   the  pos-  A.D.  1159. 
sessions  of  the  childless  earl.1 

When  again  in  Normandy  Henry  stirred  actively  the 
embers  of  the  border  warfare  which  count  Theobald  had 
left  smouldering.  He  rebuilt  Estrepagni,  invaded  the 
Beauvoisis  in  force,  and  almost  completed  the  destruction 
of  Gerberoi.  Far  worse  than  this  was  the  arrangement 
by  which,  about  the  11th  of  November,  Simon,  count  of 
Evreux,  admitted  Henry's  garrisons  to  Rochfort,  Montfort, 
Epernon,  and  other  strongholds,  which  flanked  danger- 
ously the  direct  communication  between  Paris  and 
Orleans  by  way  of  Etampes.  This  move  brought  Louis 
to  terms,  and  a  truce  was  arranged,  to  last  from  December 
until  the  22nd  of  May  in  the  following  year. 

Wo  must  now  make  a  short  digression  in  favour  of 
a  subject  to  which  we  shall  soon  have  to  recur,  remark- 
ing that  on  the  30th  of  August  Henry  lost  his  friend 
the  English  pope,  Adrian  IV.  This  was  more  than  an 
ordinary  loss,  for  on  the  7th  of  September  the  conclave 
terminated  in  the  appearance  of  rival  popes.  Roland, 
who  was  called  Alexander  III.,  had  received  a  large 
majority  of  votes ;  but  he,  as  his  opponents  allege, 
having  refused  the  office,  Octavian,  known  as  pope 
Victor,  was  chosen  in  his  stead.  His  own  account  of 
the  matter,  and  also  that  of  his  opponent,  is  clearly 
set  forth  in  the  Draco  Normannicus  (pp.  724-753), 
with  many  interesting  hints  and  a  very  stringent  com- 
mentary on  the  iniquitous  proceedings  which  had  thus 
left  the  Church  in  a  state  of  divided  allegiance.  The 
Italian  side  of  the  question,  and  the  reprehensible  con- 
duct of  Barbarossa,  are  no  concern  of  ours  ;  but  the 
condition  of  affairs  which  resulted  in  archbishop  Hugh 
of  Rouen2  openly  and  the  bishops  of  Winchester  and 


1  Hamo   of  Gloucester  also  sue-  I    and  880.     i'itzstephen  (V.  S.  T.  C. 
cumbed,  Ch.  Mailr.  168.  I   i.  194)  asserts  that  Hugh  of  Rouen 

2  Draco   Norm.,  Lib.  iii.,  11.  445  |   accepted  Alexander. 


1  PREFACE. 

A,D  "59  Durham1  secretly  espousing  the  cause  of  Victor,  and  in 
the  archbishop  of  York  and  the  majority  of  the  Eng- 
lish clergy,  including  John  of  Salisbury,  siding  with 
Alexander  III.,  is  one  which  must  have  been  fraught 
with  political  danger. 

The  traces  of  unchronicled  events  in  this  year  de- 
rivable from  the  Pipe  Roll  are  the  mention  of  an 
embassy  from  Norway  and  some  signs  of  the  continued 
restlessness  of  the  Welsh,  such  as  the  strengthening  of 
Cairmerdin  castle,  and  the  payments  to  foreign  mer- 
cenaries, "  Coterells,"  who  garrisoned  Carlecoel. 

The  last  facts  which  the  Saint-Michel  chronicler 
contributes  here  are,  that  Henry  and  Eleanor  were  at 
Falaise  at  Christmas-tide,  and  that  the  queen  sailed 
for  England  after  the  festival.  The  Bee  continuation  of 
the  abbot's  chronicle  adds  some  regulations  issued  by 
the  king  respecting  the  administration  of  the  law  in 
England. 

A  gleam   of  light  is  afforded   by  the   same    MS.  as 
to   the  condition  of    England    at    this    period,    and    it 
reveals  a  weak    spot    in   the    clumsy   police  system  of 
the  times.     A  previously  unheard  of  species  of  robber 
began   to    infest   the  country.     Dressed   up   as   monks 
these  men  joined  travellers,  and  when  they  reached  the 
spot  where  their  accomplices  were  in  ambush  they  gave 
a  signal  and,  turning  on   the  deluded  wayfarers,  robbed 
and  murdered  them.    Craftiness  and  organisation  seem 
at  this  date  to  have  paralysed  local  efforts  even  in  London, 
as  may  be  seen  by  Benedict  of  Peterborough's  account 
of  the  twelfth-century  "Mohocks"  under  the  year  1177.2 
AD.  ii6o.      The  earliest  known  event  of  1160  is  the  illness  of 
the  empress  Maud,  who  appears  to  have   been  at  this 
time  and   for   the  remainder  of  her  days   the   private 
adviser  of  her  royal  son.     Her   influence   is   described 


1  Epp.   Joh.  Sarisb.    Ed.  Giles,   I       3  i.  155. 
i.  70. 


PREFACE.  ll 

as    paramount    by  Etienno  de  Konen,i  who    could    not  A.D.  1 1 go. 
mislead  us  on  this  point  through  lack  of  knowledge. 

The  truce  with  king  Louis,  which  would  have  ex- 
pired on  the  22nd  of  May  in  this  year,  was  enlarged 
into  a  treaty  of  peace  ;  former  treaties  were  revived  ; 
and  a  reconciliation  of  all  parties  concerned  in  the 
recent  strife  was  effected,  for  the  time,  no  doubt,  in  all 
sincerity.2 

About  this  time  Henry  arranged  the  marriage  of  his 
cousin  Matthew  of  Flanders  with  Stephen's  only  surviving 
legitimate  descendant,  the  abbess  of  Riunsey.  The 
house  of  Flanders  thus  obtained  full  rights  to  the 
county  of  Boulogne,  a  circumstance  which  cannot  have 
been  pleasing  to  the  French  king. 

In  the  month  of  July  the  question  of  the  papal  schism 
came  forward  for  settlement,  in  so  far,  that  is,  as  it 
concerned  the  two  kingdoms.  Henry  assembled  a  great 
council  at  Neufmarche,  Louis  had  a  similar  meeting  at 
Beauvais,  and  archbishop  Theobald  held  another  in  Lon- 
don, the  result  being  that  both  nations  espoused  the 
cause  of  Alexander.  There  was  also  a  joint  council 
later,  to  which  reference  must  now  be  made,  because 
we  are  here  encountered  by  one  of  the  chronological 
problems  of  this  difficult  period.  Was  this  conference 
the  "  council  of  Toulouse  "  which  Labbe  places  in  1161  ? 
Probably  it  should  be  called  the  "second  council  of 
"  Beauvais,"  but  let  us  examine  the  evidence,  and  first 
of  all  the  evidence  as  to  the  date. 

Two  of  Alexander's  legates,  Henry  of  Pisa  and  William 
of  Pavia,  who  were  present  at  the  "  council  of  Tou- 
"  louse,"  had  apparently  entered  the  king's  domains 
before  the  2nd  of  November  11  GO  ;  3  but  it  was  on  that 
day  that  the  deadly  quarrel  between  the  two  kings  began, 
and  up  to  the  autumn  of  1161  there  was  open  war;  also 


1  Draco  Norm.,  p.  708.  5  Diceto,  i.  304. 

-  R.ofTorigni,  p.  511. 


Hi 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1160.  there  is  no  evidence  that  Henry  journeyed  from  Freteval 
in  Beauce,  where  peace  was  made,  to  so  distant  a  place  as 
Toulouse. 

The  meeting  must  thus  have  been  either  before  No- 
vember 11G0  or  very  late  in  1161,  if  it  happened  in 
that  year  at  all.  Taking  another  point  of  view,  it  is 
certain  that  after  the  decision  of  the  council  of  Pavia 
(Feb.  1160)  Alexander  would  press  for  recognition  ;  and 
in  William  of  Newburgh's  chronicle  we  actually  find 
the  narrative  flow  on  from  the  assembly  at  Pavia  to 
that  at  "  Toulouse."  '  From  Newburgh  it  appears  that 
the  two  kings  listened  to  a  debate  in  which  the  car- 
dinals Guido  of  Crema  and  John  of  St.  Martin  supported 
the  cause  of  Victor  against  Henry  of  Pisa  and  William 
of  Pavia,  the  two  legates  referred  to  above,  who  joined 
with  John  of  Naples  in  successfully  defending  Alexander. 
Of  this  the  Draco  NomwMiiicv.s  affords  confirmation. 
Referring  obviously  to  this  same  council,  Etienne  says: — 

Sed  per  legatos  proprios  hos  prasvenit  alter, 
Legisti-isque  favent  rhetoricisque  tubis. 

Nam  simul  hi  veniunt  cum  regibus,  altus  et  ipse 
Clerus  adest,  populi  conflua  turba  venit : 

Hinc  Papife  geniti  Willelmi  lingua  perorat 
Causam,  qui  fluvius  eloquiique  nitor.2 

Taking  all  these  circumstances  in  connexion  with  the 
assertion  of  Gervase  aud  Diceto,  that  the  two  kings 
recognised  Alexander  as  pope  in  1160,  we  should  have 
reason  enough  for  rejecting  Labbe's  date ;  but  we  can  do 
more  when  we  read  the  circumstantial  account  of  the 
council  by  Lambert  de  Waterloo,3  who  dates  it  "  prope 
"  festum  B.  M.  Magdalenaj"  (July  22)  in  the  year  1160. 
We  can  thus  sav  with  some  confidence  that  the  oreat 


1  Newburgh,  p.  120,  does  not 
name  the  place  at  which  it  was  held  ; 
but  the  details  he  giyes  identify 
the  council  with   the   one  described 


by   abbot   Fastrade   (Labbe,   xxii. 
1 155).     See  note  '  on  p.  liii. 

2  p.  726,  //.  423  to  428. 

3  Kouquet,  xiii.  p.  518. 


PREFACE.  liii 

conference  was  held  in  the  same  year  and  month  as  the  A-D- 116°- 
separate  councils. 

As  regards  place,  we  have  it  from  Gerhohns  Reicher- 
spergensis  that  the  two  kings  met  at  Toulouse.  Lambert 
de  Waterloo  says  in  "  Belmaro."  Any  one  accpuainted 
with  mediaeval  MSS.  will  assent  to  Belviaro  as  a  pro- 
bable reading  of  the  name  thus  printed,  and  this  is  a 
near  approach  to  Belvioeo,  Beauvais,  where  Louis  had 
held  his  own  national  council.  Again,  Toulouse,  as  we 
have  seen,  would  be  a  marvellously  strange  place  in 
which  to  find  king  Henry  the  Second  at  this  date. 
Probably,  then,  we  shall  be  right  in  saying  that  the 
meeting  was  at  Beauvais  about  the  22nd  of  July  1160.1 

In  September  Eleanor,  at  the  king's  recpiest,  brought 
over  her  children,  Henry  and  Matilda,  from  England ; 
and  in  October  the  kings  had  a  conference  and  confirmed 
the  existing  peace,  the  little  prince  doing  homage  to 
Louis  for  Normandy. 

A  few  daj-s  after,  on  the  13th  of  November,  Louis, 
who  had  been  a  widower  but  a  very  brief  space, 
married  again.  Chagrin  at  this  event  caused  Henry 
to  precipitate  the  marriage  of  his  son  with  the  child 
Margaret,  a  step  to  which  pope  Alexander's  emissaries, 
Henry  of  Pisa  and  William  of  Pavia,  consented  ;  and 
the  ceremony  having  been  performed  on  the  2nd  of 
November  at  Neufbourg,-  Henry  received  from  the 
Templars,3  in  whose  keeping  they  were,  the  strong 
castles  of  Gisors,  Neaufle,  and  Cbateauneuf.  The  French 
were  justly  incensed  against  Henry  and  the  Templars  ; 4 


1  Labbe,  xxii.,  1155,  prints  a  letter   i  "  Toulouse'-)  under  11 61,  giving  no 


(undated)  from  Fastrade,  abbot  of 
Clairvaulx,  giving  an  account  of 
the  discussion,  from  whicb  it  ap- 
pears that  the  kings  of  England, 
France,  and  Spain  were  present. 
Labbe  places  all  three  of  the  meet- 
ings (at  Xeufmarche,  Beauvais,  and 


authority  fcrhisdates,  two  of  which 
are  clearly  wrong.  Martin,  Hist,  dc 
Fr.,  iv.  479,  follows  Labbe's  errors. 

-  Diceto,  i.  303. 

3  W.  of  Newburgh,  p.  159. 

*  Hoveden,  i.  218,  gives  their 
names. 


lvi 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1162.  About  the  8th  of  April  Alexander  III.,  driven  from 
Italy,  sailed  from  Apulia  to  France,  and  landing  near 
Montpcllier  was  received  with  great  honour.  The  author 
of  the  Draco  Normamricus  here  makes  a  curious  mis- 
take, saying :  "  transactis  Aljnbus  .  .  .  Gallica  regno, 
"  venit,"  (p.  740) ;  but  he  narrates  a  further  matter 
about  which  he  must  have  had  good  information,  viz., 
a  systematic  taxation  of  the  clergy  of  the  two  nations 
enforced  by  the  pope  for  the  alleviation  of  his  own 
needs. 

Etienne  quotes  the  bold  opinion  of  archbishop  Hugh 
of  Rouen  as  to  this  proceeding : — 

Dedignatur  in  his  Rodomensis  maximus  Hugo, 
Dicit  inauditum  criminis  esse  genus. 

A  great  famine  and  mortality,  we  may  note,  prevailed 
in  the  West  about  this  time,  but  especially  in  Aquitaine.1 
About  this  time  also  Mohammed-ben-Mardcnisch,  the 
Mahometan  prince  of  Valencia  and  Murcia,  sent  horses 
and  camels  to  Henry,  with  presents  of  gold,  silk,  and 
precious  wares,  a  curious  evidence  of  the  East  in  the 
heart  of  the  West,  which  reminds  us  of  the  days  of 
Charlemagne. 

Louis  had  intended  to  hold  a  conference  with  the 
German  emperor  early  in  September,2  but  differences 
on  the  papal  question  prevented  any  meeting,  and  the 
French  king  about  the  end  of  the  month  -  met  Henry 
and  pope  Alexander  at  Chouze"-sur-Loire,  where  the 
two  monarchs  in  rival  humility  led  the  pontiff  on 
horseback  to  the  tent  prepared  for  him.  The  influence 
of  Alexander  was  of  course  in  favour  of  peace  between 
his  two  great  supporters,  and  it  would  thus  have   been 


1  R.  of  Torigni  states  (i.)  that  iu 
the  July  of  this  year  the  King  took 
John  de  Dol's  castle  from  R.  de 
Fougeres ;  and  (ii.)  that  there  was 
a  shower  of  blood  at  Retz.  He 
repeats  these  statements  with  slight 
differences    under   the   year    1164. 


The    witness   of   the   MSS.    seems 
rather  in  favour  of  the  later  date. 

;  M.  Delislc  (ed.  of  R.  of  Torigni, 
p.  341,  note  5,  and  p.  342,  note  1) 
gives  the  evidence  for  these  dates. 
See  Jaffe,  7222,  and  John  of  Peter- 
borough, p.  79. 


PKEFACE. 


lvii 


easy  for  Henry  to  leave,  as  he  desired,  for  England.  A.D.  nc2. 
Contrary  winds,  however,  detained  him,   and  he  spent 
Christmas-tide  at  Cherbourg  with  Eleanor. 

The  year  thus  ending  concluded  the  first  marked 
period  of  Henry's  reign — the  period  of  rising  influence 
and  consolidated  power.  All  was  to  change  quickly 
from  this  point — the  point  at  which  Becket  became  a 
Churchman  in  earnest.  It  is  very  remarkable  to  watch 
a  man  so  capable  as  Henry  repeating  in  different  modes 
one  essential  form  of  mistake — creating  for  himself 
rivals  whom  he  soon  found  it  necessary  to  crush. 

A  single  unnoticed  entry  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  this  date 
will  appear  a  text  pregnant  with  meaning  in  this  con- 
nexion, and  will  speak  to  "us  eloquently  of  the  ele- 
vation which  precedes  a  fall.  It  occurs  in  the  Roll  for 
1161-G2:— 

Et  in  perdonis  per  breve  Archiepiscopi  AValtero  filio 
Warini  j.  m.1 

No  such  entry  had  ever  before  appeared  in  the  Ex- 
chequer accounts,  nor  was  the  precedent  followed  for 
several  years.  The  queen  up  to  this  time  had  alone 
been  held  competent  to  take  the  king's  place  in  this 
important  prerogative. 

In  January  1163  Henry,  though  ominous  prophecies  to  A.D.  1163. 
the  contrary  were  current,2  crossed  safely  to  England, 
and  was  received  by  his  nobles  on  the  25th  of  the  same 
month  at  Southampton  with  great  joy.  The  young 
prince  Henry  had  been  sent  over  a  little  earlier,  and 
had  received  the  homage  of  the  nobles  of  England,  as 
he  had  already  received  that  of  the  nobles  of  Nor- 
mandy.    On  the  3rd  3  and  on  8th  of  March  there  were 


1  This  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  noticed  by  Madox.  The  first 
instance  he  cites  of  allowances 
made  by  writ  or  award  of  the  Chief 
Justiciar,  or  other  great  officer,  is 
from  the  Roll  of  the  12th  Henry  II., 
four  years  later  than  the  case  I  have 
quoted.     There   are   two  other  en- 


tries on  the  Eoll  for  8th  Hen. 
II.  which  show  the  perilous  height 
to  which  Becket  had  climbed. 

2  Diceto,  i.  308  ;   Herb.  Bo-ham, 
p.  86. 

3  Palgrave,    "  Commonwealth,  " 
ii.  xxii. 


lviii 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1163.  councils  in  London,  and  on  Palm  Sunday,  March  the  17th, 
Henry  was  present  at  a  procession  of  the  monks  of 
Christchurch,  Canterbury. 

On  the  31st  of  March  Henry  was  at  Windsor,  and  the 
quarrel  which  led  to  the  judicial  duel  between  Henry 
de  Essex  and  Robert  de  Montfort  there  came  under  his 
consideration.  The  combat  took  place  before  the  king 
at  Reading,  and  resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  former,  who 
was  by  the  king's  clemency  allowed  to  retire  to  Reading 
abbey.  Details  of  this  affair  may  be  read  in  Jocelin  de 
Brakelond's  amusing  pages.1  When  all  was  settled 
Henry  went  on  to  Wallingford,  and,  perhaps,  to  Wood- 
stock.2 

A  second  invasion  of  Wales  was  led  by  the  king,  pro- 
bably about  the  month  of  June.  Many  entries  in  the  Pipe 
Rolls  for  this  and  succeeding  years  show  that  Henry  con- 
descended to  hire  Flemish  mercenaries3  for  use  against  the 
Welsh.  He  certainly  did  so  on  this  expedition,  which  was 
directed  against  Rhys,  and  which  entered  Wales  by  sea 
from  the  coast  of  Glamorgan,  penetrated  into  Caermar- 
thenshire  as  far  as  Pencadair,  and  returned  by  way 
of  Radnor.1  Rhys  made  peace,  however,  so  no  blood 
was  shed ;  and ,  he  came  to  England  with  Henry,5  and 


1  Camden  Soc.,pp.  50-52.  John 
of  Salisbury  (ed.  Giles,  ep.  145) 
telle  us  that  de  Montfort,  as  a  pre- 
liminary, kept  watch  before  the 
altar  of  St.  Drausius  at  Soissons. 

-  These  facts  as  to  Henry's 
jourueyings  are  derived  from  the 
statement  of  that  most  patient  of 
just  ice-seekers,  Richard  de  Auesty, 
which  is  preserved  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  and  has  been  printed 
by  Sir  F.  Palgrave  (Common- 
wealth, ii.  p.  xii.) 

3  Et  Willelmo  Cade  C.  Ii.  ad 
addncend.  servientes  de    Flandria. 

Iu   liberat.   j.    uiilit.    et  ccc.  et 


x.  servient.  Et  Waleus.  de  Blanc- 
mouasterio  I»  li.  xiij.  s.  et  viij.d. 
In  liberatione  inilitum  et  servien- 
tium  iu  exercitu  de  Wallia  lxx.li. 
ix.s.  j.d.  These  entries  taken 
separately  do  not  justify  the  ex- 
pression used  in  the  text.  We  know 
from  the  Annul.  Cambria',  that 
Flemings  were  used  to  garrison  the 
Welsh  castles.  Cf.  Contin.  Citron. 
Rad.  Nigri.,  p.  170,  sub.  ami.  11C5. 

4  Giraldus,   Itin.    Camb.    (Rolls 
ed.,  vi.  137-8). 

5  Annul.  Cambria  (Rolls  ed.,  p. 
49). 


PREFACE. 


lix 


was  present  at  Woodstock  during  the  visit  of  Malcolm  A..D.  iiG3. 
king  of  Scotland.  The  latter,  after  doing  homage  on 
the  1st  of  July  at  Woodstock  to  Henry  and  his  eldest 
son,  gave  his  younger  brother  and  some  young  nobles 
as  hostages  for  peace  and  for  the  castles  which  he  wished 
Henry  to  hand  over  to  him.  He  fell  ill  at  Doncaster 
whether  in  coming  or  returning  does  not  certainly 
appear  ;  but  Henry  visited  York  this  year,  possibly  to 
meet  him.  On  this  same  occasion  Henry  and  his  son 
received  the  homage  of  Rhys,  and  of  Owen,  king  of 
North  Wales,  as  well  as  the  homage  of  many  of  the 
Welsh  nobles,1  thus  completing  the  circle  of  feudal 
obligations  for  the  entirety  of  Henry's  domains. 

On  the  19th  of  May,  pope  Alexander  held  a  Council  at 
Tours,  at  which  Becket  was  present.  This  is  one  of  the 
great  themes  of  the  chroniclers;  and  Newburgh  presents 
us  with  the  decrees  of  the  Council  at  length.-  Here,  too, 
we  derive  a  little  information  from  William  of  New- 
burgh, and  much  from  the  Draco  Normanrvwus,  which 
is  not  elsewhere  to  be  found.  The  former  tells  us  of 
Becket's  secret  resignation  of  his  archbishopric  into  the 
hands  of  pope  Alexander,  and  of  its  restoration  with 
the  special  sanction  which  this  course  implied.  Canon 
Robertson  expresses  doubts  as  to  this  circumstance ; 
but  it  cannot  be  said  to  be  intrinsically  improbable.3 
The  most  curious  facts,  however,  are  brought  out  by 
Etienne  de  Rouen.  In  the  course  of  describing  the  pre- 
liminary sermons  which  were  preached  by  pope  Alex- 
ander, by  William  of  Pavia,  Henry  of  Pisa,  Hugh  of 
Rouen,  and  Roger  of  York,  our  versifier  indulges  in  a 
spiteful  couplet  respecting  Becket  : — 

Hie  siluit  Thomas,  antistes  Canturiensis 
Tit  minus  edoctus  verba  Latina  loqui.1 


1  Diceto,   i.  311.     As   to   Owen, 
see  M.H.T.B.  v.,  p.  49. 

2  p.  136. 

3  Of  course  it  seems  like  a  con 


fused  version   of  that  which   took 
place  later  at  Sens. 

■>  p.  744. 


lx 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1163.  He- nowhere  treats  the  prelate  fairly,  but  there  is  some 

reason  to  think  that,  while  the  insinuation  of  faulty 
scholarship  may  have  been  true,  there  was  a  personal 
peculiarity  which  perhaps  kept  Becket  silent,  as  it  has 
kept  many  others.  Becket,  one  of  the  Thomas  Sagas  1 
tells  us,  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech.  Arnulf  of 
Lisieux  certainly  had  nothing  of  the  kind,  for  the 
reverend  assembly  had  literally  to  put  a  violent  end  to 
his  discourse.     Etiennc  says  : — 

Sed  fluvius  torrens,  emergens  fontis  ah  iino, 
Vix  reprimi  valuit  vocibus  atque  maim. 
Arnulf,  in  a   letter   preserved  by  Labbe,-  says  that  he 
stopped  because   his  audience   could  not  hear  him  well 
enough.     He  would   have  been  more  ingenuous,  as  now 
appears,  if  he  had  said  that  this  was  through  cries  and 
clapping    of   hands.     After     this     undignified     episode, 
serious  work  began.     Roger  of  York,  said  to  have  been 
an  old  foe  of  the  primate,  made,  as  we  learn  for  the  first 
time  from   the  Draco  Normannicus,  a    formal   appeal 
against    the   superiority   of  the    archiepiscopal   see    of 
Canterbury.,   thus  renewing    the  strife   which   Lanfrane 
believed  himself  to  have   fought  out   in  1070.    Several 
days  were  absorbed  in  the  tedious  discussion,  in  which, 
Se  Dorobernensi  Thomse  proponit  ubique, 
Verbis,  ingenio,  culmine,  sedc,  loco.3 
The    assembly  was    fairly  wearied    out,    and  the    pope 
stopped  the   debate.     By   seating   the   two  prelates  in 
precisely  equal    positions,4  he   contrived    to   defer   any 
decision,  and  was  enabled  to  proceed  to  his  own  affairs 
and  the  excommunication   of  Octavian.     Here,  then,  we 
have  a  clear  and  credible  cause  for  the  enmity  between 
the  English  archbishops  which  the  biographers  of  Becket 


1  More  strictly  one  of  the  "  Ilomi- 
"  letic  Abstracts."  See  Thomas 
Sitya  Erkibyskups,  ii.,  p,  lvii. 

-  xxii.   col.  1167. 

3  p.  746. 


4  Diceto,i.310,  asserts  that  he  put 
Thomas  on  his  right,  and  Roger  on 
his  left,  but  says  not  a  word  as 
to  the  controversy. 


PREFACE.  lxi 

allege  began  in  a  different  way,  and  at  a  much  earlier  A.D.  ii63. 
date.1 

In  another  part  of  the  Draco  '-  we  have  other  matters, 
belonging  at  the  latest  to  the  year  1163,  which  are  im- 
portant enough  to  warrant  a  detailed  account.  It  was 
known  before  we  possessed  Etienne  de  Rouen's  poem 
that  Beeket  had  opposed,  on  the  ground  of  consanguinity, 
the  marriage  with  the  countess  Warrenne,  upon  which 
William,  the  king's  brother,  had  set  his  heart ;  and  we 
knew,  too,  from  Fitzstephen,  that  the  murderer,  Le 
Bi'eton,  had  cried  out,  as  he  struck  at  Beeket,  "  Take 
"  that  for  love  of  my  lord  William,  the  king's  brother  "  ; 
but  the  significance  of  all  this  appears  to  have  been 
overlooked.  We  now  have  an  interpretation,  on  the 
testimony  of  one  who,  well  known  as  he  was  to  the 
empress  Maud,  and  living  as  he  did  at  Bee,  must 
certainly  have  known  the  truth.  There  was  a 
general  ill-feeling,  Etienne  tells  us,  between  pi'ince 
William  and  Beeket 3  ;  and  the  primate  declined  to 
sanction  the  marriage.  William  in  wrath  crossed  over 
to  Normandy  to  his  mother,  who  was  then  living  at  the 
monastery  of  Notre-Dame-des-Pre's,  close  to  Rouen. 
He  acquainted  her  with  the  facts  ;  and  then,  going  to 
Bee,  put  himself  under  the  care  of  the  monks.  Here  the 
young  prince  fell  ill  and  died,4  leaving  his  bod)'  to 
Herhun's  abbey.  He  was,  notwithstanding  his  express 
desire,  buried  in  S.  Mary's,  Rouen ;  and  some  monk 
of  Bee  was  apparently  so  fortunate  as  to  be  favoured 
with  a  vision5  in  which  the  poor  young  prince 
bewailed  the  disregard  shewn  to  his  last  wishes.  The 
king,  who,  as  we  saw,  had  years  before  designed  to 
conquer  Ireland  for  his  brother,  grieved  over   his  loss 


1  Grim,  S.  T.  C,  10  ;  Roger  of 
Pontigny,  99.  It  is  remarkable  that 
R.  of  Torigni  records  nothing  hap- 
pening after  May  19  in  this  year. 
Hi?  silences  are  instructive. 

u     13836.  e 


:p.  67G. 

3  p.  676,  /.441. 

*  At  Rouen,  Ii.  of  Tariff. 

5  p.  676,  I.  451. 


lxii 


PREFACE. 


A.o.  1163.  and  openly  attributed  William's  death  to  the  cruel  dis- 
appointment he  had  suffered  at  Becket's  hands : — 
Causatur  prsesul,  necis  hujus  causa  notatur ; 
Regia  mens  illi  nota  fit,  inde  timet. 
Prince  William  died  on  the  30th  of  January  1164,  so 
we  may  safely  place  the  acute  stage  of  this  affair  in  1163  ; 
how  early  in  that  year  we  cannot  say,  but  certainly 
after  July,  as  Becket,  according  to  Gervase,  returned 
about  that  time  from  Tours.  Before  this  date  there 
is  not  a  fragment  of  evidence  worthy  of  the  name  to 
show  any  disagreement  between  Becket  and  his  master. 
One  chronicler  sees  coolness  of  manner1  where  another 
sees  cordiality.'-  A  third  sees  dislike  masked  by 
cordiality.3  All  these  wrote  after  the  martyrdom, 
while  Etienne  de  Rouen  never  knew  of  it,  and  conse- 
quently had  no  superinduced  respect  for  Becket.  Thus, 
though  he  writes  with  marvellous  acerbity,  we  feel  secure 
in  the  evidence  of  a  man  who  knew  the  truth,  and  wrote 
for  people  who  knew  it  as  well  as,  or  better  than,  he  did 
himself.  Could  he  dare  to  falsify  the  current  facts  of 
his  day  ?  Could  he  be  so  bold  as  to  misrepresent  in 
writing  the  currently-received  opinions  of  the  great 
house  of  Bee  Herluin  ?4  Prince  William  sickened  and 
died  at  Bee,  as  we  have  seen,  and  his  mother  resided 
with,  and  was  the  patroness  of  those  monks  from  the 
great  abbey  who  dwelt  at  Notre-Dame-des-Pres,  the  cell 
to  Bee  Herluin  which  Henry  her  father  had  built. 

Certainly  then  we  have  the  truth  :  possibly  we  have 
revealed  to  us  the  head-spring  of  the  Becket  quarrel. 
A  man  in  Becket's  position  has  many  foes,  and  many 
circumstances  will  happen  in  so  complex  a  life  which 
might  be  selected  as  causes  for  a  king's  anger.  Here, 
however,  we  have  one  of  a  personally  irritating  charac- 


1  Diceto,  i.  308. 

-  Herb.  Bos.,  M.  H.  T.  B.  iii.  255. 

'  Anon.  Lambeth,  M.  H.  T.  B.  iv. 


92. 


4  Prose  may  be  intended  for 
posterity  :  poetry  seeks  early 
approbation,  and  so  is  read  by  au 
author's  associates. 


PREFACE. 


lxiii 


ter,  the  refusal  to  obtain,  nay  actual  opposition  to,  the  A.D. 1'63» 
requisite  dispensation  for  the  marriage  of  the  king's 
brother.  This  clearly  would  vex  the  empress  as  well 
as  Henry  himself.  One  notable  ground  of  possible 
offence,  the  resignation  of  the  chancellorship,  preceded 
this  affair,  and  others,  particularly  the  actions  of  Becket 
at  the  Westminster  council  in  October,  occurred  later  ; 
but  up  to  the  probable  date '  of  Becket's  mabgn  beha- 
viour to  William  there  was  no  visible  sign  of  the  king's 


On  the  1st  of  October  in  this  year  the  council  of 
Westminster  was  nominally  held  to  settle  the  dispute 
as  to  precedence  still  raging  between  the  two  ai'ch- 
bishops  ;  but  the  king,  suddenly  changing  the  direction 
of  the  proceedings,  assailed  the  unfortunate  Becket.2 

We  must  interpolate  here  the  translation  of  St.  Ed- 
ward, which  the  Bermondsey  annals  date  on  the  13th 
of  October  1164.  Herbert  of  Bosham,  too,  says  that  the 
ceremony  took  place  in  the  same  year  as  the  dedication 
of  St.  Mary's,  Reading ;  but  the  Waverley,  Winchester, 
and  other  chronicles  place  it  under  1163.  Certainly  if 
the  translation  took  place  on  the  13th  of  October  1164, 
Becket  could  not  have  been  present,  but  his  presence  is 
indisputable,  and  on  the  1st  of  October  1163  he  was 
also  indubitably  in  Westminster. 

The  biographers  of  the  archbishop  alone  give  us 
traces  of  the  king's  movements  just  at  this  time — the 
only  secular  facts  recorded — and  we  see  him  moving  to 
Northampton,  and  from  thence  to  Gloucester,  and  going 
on  to  his  favourite  palace  at  Woodstock.3  i 


1  The  countess  became  a  -widow 
as  early  as  the  end  of  1159,  and  it 
is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the 
advantages  of  the  match  were  soon 
apparent.  Nothing  could  be  more 
natural  than  the  supposition,  though 
there  is  no  evidence  for  it,  that 
Becket  was  charged  to  settle  the 
matter  with  the  pope  at  Tours,  in 


May,  and  that  he  purposely  failed 
in  his  duty. 

2  Vit.    S.    Thorn.    Cant.    (Giles, 
ii.  251). 

3  R.   of  Pontigny,  ed.  Giles,  pp. 
117,  120,  122. 

4  Diceto,  i.  311,  notes   a  general 
inquest  into  tenures  in  this  year. 

e  2 


Ixiv 


TREFACE. 


AD.  1164.  The  opening  event  of  the  year  11 G4  was  the  council 
of  Clarendon.  Its  results  are  too  famous  to  require 
notice  in  a  sketch  like  the  present,  which  only  seeks 
to  outline  events  comparatively  little  known.  On  the 
30th  of  January  prince  William,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  died  at  Bee ;  and  the  fact  of  his  death  being  an- 
nounced to  the  kin»  after  the  enraging  incidents  at 
Clarendon,  and  being,  as  we  know,  connected  in  his 
mind  with  Becket's  misconduct,  the  results  must  have 
been  signally  unfavourable  to  the  archbishop,  whom  the 
king  by  this  time  had  obviously  made  up  his  mind  to 
humble  by  whatever  means  he  could  legally  emploj'. 

We  hear  of  the  king  incidentally  at  Porchester  and 
Woodstock,1  and  at  Easter  (April  12)  in  London. - 
About  the  19th  of  April  we  find  him  at  Reading,  when 
Becket3  dedicated  the  church  of  St.  Mary.  Probably  a 
short  time  after  this  event  the  king's  natural  brother, 
earl  Hamelin,  married  the  countess  of  Warrenne  ;  still 
the  deadly  enmity  shown  by  Becket  to  the  earl  at  North- 
ampton may  well  have  been  aroused  by  general  causes, 
plentiful  at  the  time,  and  not  by  Hamelin's  marriage. 

Abbot  Robert,  who  alone  among  the  chroniclers  is 
able  at  this  date  to  write  of  anyone  or  anything  but 
Becket,  next  records  the  death  of  the  antipope,  Victor, 
an  event  which  was  not  without  its  effect  on  English 
history.  If  the  abbot's  arrangement  of  facts  is  here 
as  carefully  chronological  as  usual,  we  must  place  the 
Welsh  revolt  about  July.  Rhys  was  enraged  by  Henry's 
non-fulfilment  of  promises,  and  by  Roger  de  Clare's 
favourable  reception  of  the  slayer  of  Rhys'  own  nephew. 
Accordingly  he  began  by  molesting  the  earl.  Then  tlie 
flame  of  insurrection  spread,  and  the  Welsh  as  one 
nation  threw  off  the  yoke,*  infesting  as  usual  the  bor- 


1  R.  Tom.,  S.  T.  C.  i.  128  ;   Fitz- 
Stephen,  i.  218. 

-  Pipe  R.,  10  H.  II.,  "  ail  conduc. 
"  archam  thri.  ad  Pasca  de  Wint.  ad 


"  Lund."      Elsewhere,    "  ad    Por- 
"  cestr." 

3  Annul.  ^YintoJl.,   p.   57  ;  Herb. 
Bosham,  97. 

4  Annal.  Cumbr.,  p.  49. 


PREFACE.  lxv 

der  counties  of  England.1     Henry  would  seem  to  have  A. I),  n  64. 
deferred  active  measures    in    Wales,  though    he  was  at 
Gloucester    and    then    at    Worcester   about    this    time, 
according  to  the  Becket  letters  (v.  117),  and  the  Pipe  Roll, 
and  was  sending  a  stern  reply  to  the  rebels. 

An  incident  in  Brittany  is  noticed  by  Robert  of 
Torigni  which  has  considerable  significance  in  relation 
to  future  events.  Henry,  appealed  to  by  Conan  to  assist 
against  Eudo  and  Ralph  de  Fougeres,  sent  orders  to  his 
constable,  Richard  de  Humez,  who  took  possession  of 
the  castle  of  Combourg  2  for  the  king  in  the  month  of 
August,  the  fortress  having  until  then  been  in  the  hands 
of  Ralph  de  Fougeres,  who  held  it  after  the  death  of 
John  de  Dol. 

Next  we  hear  of  Henry  at  Northampton  on  the  29th 
of  September.3  Here  he  held  the  famous  council  which, 
began  on  the  6th  of  October.  At  this  meeting  Henry 
issued  notice  to  his  feudatories  to  send  him  soldiers 
for  the  Welsh  war  of  the  coming  year.4  For  the  rest 
we  are  overwhelmed  with  Becket's  history,  to  which 
subject  Etienne  de  Rouen  contributes  a  directly  criminal 
charge  : — ■ 

Annis  is  fuerat  paucis  a  rege  secundus, 

Regia  dum  recipit  aera,  reservat,  habet. 
Terrai'um  census  ratione  rex  sibi  poscit 

Solvere,  sed  summam  sufficit  ille  minus. 

Quod  latet  in  1'undo  recitet,  quod  pra^dia  regis 
Detraxit.  rapuit,  dulcia  .quteque  tulit.5 

What  the  truth  on  this  point  was,  who  can  say  ? 
Certainly  Becket's  costly  mode  of  living,  which  his  very 
foolish  biographers  colour  perhaps  too  highly,  would 
be  in  itself  a  cause  of  suspicion.  In  ranks  of  life 
far  below  those  of  kings  and  chancellors  a  master   is 

1  Newburgh,  p.  145.  |   "  thri.  ad  fest.  Sci.  Mich.  ...  ad 
-  Ille-et-Vilaine,  arrond.  de  Saint      "  North." 
Malo.  4  FitzStephen,  M.H.T.B.  iii.  p.70. 

3  Pipe  Boll.,  "  ad  portaud.  arcam  |      5  p.  741. 


lxvi 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1165.  accustomed  to  regard  his  servant's  extravagance  as  a 
sign  of  doubtful  honesty.  Bccket's  plea  of  discharge 
too,  is  a  technical,  not  an  essential,  reply  to  accusations 
which  Henry  must  surely  have  believed.  Etienne's 
words  show  that  the  monks  of  Bee  thought  with  their 
king  on  the  point ;  and  that  Henry  should  have  dis- 
believed tli'  charge  he  made  is  scarcely  an  opinion 
to  be  entertained.  Whatever  the  objective  truth  may 
have  been,  the  subjective  honesty  of  the  angry  king  is 
scarcely  in  question.  Becket,  like  his  master,  was  one 
of  pope  Alexander's  supporters,  and  Etienne,  who  shows 
himself  the  partisan  of  Victor,1  might  at  an  earlier  date 
have  been  prejudiced  by  this  circumstance  ;  but,  at  the 
time  at  which  he  wrote,  the  antipope  was  dead,  and 
Etienne  apparently  had  only  a  formal  respect  for  his 
impudent  successors,  Paschal  and  Calixtus. 

From   Fitzstephcn  (i.  242)  it  appears  that  Henry  was 
at  Marlborough  on  Christmas  Eve  transacting  business. 

A.D.  lies.  The  earliest  known  event  of  the  year  11  Co  is  the 
king's  journey  to  Normandy  before  Lent.  He  was  at 
Mortemer  on  the  17th  of  February,2  and  his  conference 
with  Louis  was  held  at  Gisors  on  the  11th  of  April. 
This  conference  was  brought  about  by  the  empress 
Maud  through  the  mediation  of  the  pope.  On  his  re- 
turn to  Rouen  his  cousin,  Philip  of  Flanders,  paid  him 
a  visit,  and  he  likewise  received  at  Rouen 3  an  embassj' 
from  the  German  emperor  treating  as  to  the  schism,  and 
asking  that  one  of  the  king's  daughters  should   be  given 


1  p.  753.  It  should  be  noted 
that  Hugh  of  Amiens,  the  arch- 
bishop of  Kouen,  who  favoured 
Victor,  died  on  the  10th  or  11th  of 
November  1164.  His  successor, 
Rotrou  de  Beaumont,  who  was 
translated  from  Evreux  in  the  same 
year,  supported  Alexander. 

-  Albericus  Trium-Font.,  Bou- 
quet, xiii.,  708. 


:|  Diceto  asserts  that  they  came  to 
Westminster,  but,  from  the  words  of 
R.of  Torigni  alone,  it  seems  probable 
that  they  saw  the  king  at  Rouen. 
Archbishop  Rotrou's  words  are  deci- 
sive, "  Nos  quidem,  cum  Rothomagi 
"  essemus,  ct  illic  essent  nuntii  im- 
"  peratoris,  de  illis  audivhmis," 
&c.     Mat.  Hist.  T.B.  v.  194-5. 


PREFACE. 


Lxvii 


to  Henry  of  Bavaria,  and  another  to  the  emperor's  son,  AD-  1  !65- 
then  but  a  youth.  Rainald,  archbishop  of  Cologne,  was 
the  principal  ambassador  ;  and,  according  to  R.  of  Torigni, 
the  usual  obligations  were  taken,  and  Henry  sent  a 
return  embassy  to  Frederick  to  receive  his  oath  and 
make  the  requisite  arrangements.1 

These  or  other  envoys  seem  to  have  been  present  at 
Wurzburg,  and  to  have  taken  a  dubious  part  in  the 
recognition  of  the  antipope  Paschal  on  the  23rd  of 
May ;  but  Henry  seems  never  to  have  wholly  made  up 
his  mind  to  act  against  his  conscience  in  the  matter  of 
the  schism.  His  motives  obviously  were  to  secure  his 
daughter's  marriage  and  to  frighten  the  pope  into  giving 
up  the  cause  of  Becket.  The  empress  Maud  and  Rotrou 
of  Rouen  urged  on  him  the  necessity  of  denying  Frede- 
rick's assertions  as  to  his  adhesion  to  Paschal.2 

It  is  a  curious  feature  of  the  times  of  which  we  write 
that  the  archbishop  of  Cologne  was  treated  on  this 
occasion  as  a  schismatic,  even  by  the  justiciary,  and 
that  altars  at  which  he  had  celebrated  mass  were  thrown 
down.3 

After  this  Henry  sent  for  careen  Eleanor,  who  crossed 
with  her  children,  Richard  and  Matilda,  and  remained 
in  Normandy,  while  Henry  returned  to  prosecute  the 
Welsh  war  with  an  army  summoned  from  his  dominions 
abroad  as  well  as  from  those  at  home.*  Again  he  re- 
ceived aid  from  Scotland,  and  again  he  made  use  of 
Flemish  soldiers,  and  even  of  Aragonese  mercenaries.5 

His  movements  on  tbis  occasion  are  not  clearly 
comprehensible.  He  went  hastily  to  Rhuddlan,  and 
after  encamping  there  for  three  nights  returned  to  Eng- 
land.6     Then    he    advanced   to   Oswestry,   and   thence 


1  Mat.  Hist.  Thos.  Becket,  v.  pp. 
182-192,  and  i.  52. 

-  Mat.  Hist.  T.B.,  v.  194. 

3  Bad.  Niger  (ed.  Caxton  Soc.), 
p.  170  ;  Diceto,  i.  318. 


4  Newburgh,  p.  145. 

5  Diceto,  i.  318.  Pipe  Roll,  11  H. 
II.  "  Et  pro  instructionibus 
"  Arragunorum." 

6  Shrewsbury  [?]  T.B.  v.  198. 


lxviii 


PREFACE. 


A. D.  1165.  to  (Jorwen,  where  he  faced  the  Welsh  forces  under 
Owen,  Rhys,  and  several  other  regvli.  No  battle  took 
place,  but  Henry  moved  to  the  woods  of  Ceiriogs,  and 
onwards  to  Berwyn,  where  he  encamped.1  From  this 
position  rain  and  lack  of  supplies  dislodged  him  :  and 
irritated  by  failure  and  loss  of  men,  Henry  allowed  him- 
self the  brutal  satisfaction  of  maiming  the  poor  child- 
ren8 who  had  been  in  his  keeping  as  hostages.  He 
then  returned  to  Chester,  and  awaited  ships  which  he 
expected  from  Dublin,  evidently  hoping,  by  a  repetition 
of  his  former  tactics,  to  take  the  Welsh  in  the  rear;  but 
the  fleet  was  found  insufficient,  and  the  king  retired3 
partially  baffled.  His  efforts,  nevertheless,  were  not 
wholly  wasted,  for  it  would  appear  from  Newburgh's 
words  *  that  he  succeeded  in  restraining  incursions  and 
compelled  the  Welsh  to  think  of  peace.5 

The  latter  success  may  have  been  achieved  by  the 
stoppage  of  food  supplies  from  England,  which  New- 
burgh  says  were  essential  to  the  Welsh,  and  the  cessa- 
tion of  which  always  brought  them  to  terms.0 

In  October  queen  Eleanor  gave  birth  to  a  daughter, 
Johanna,  at  Angers ;  and  on  the  9th  of  December  Mal- 
colm, the  good  king  of  Scotland,  who  had  been  a  true 
ally  to  Henry,  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  William  the 
Lion. 

A.D.  1166.  Following  the  arguments  of  Bishop  Stubbs,7  we  must 
give  an  early  place  in  11GG  to  the  council  of  Oxford, 
summoned  to  judge  a  band  of  about  30  unhappy  "  Pub- 
"  licani,"  who,  headed  by  one  Gerard,  came  over  on  a 
proselytising    expedition    from    Germany    to    England. 


1  Annal.  Cambr.,  49. 
»  Ch.    Mailr,    79.     The    Brut  y 
Tywysogion  gives  their  names. 

3  Brut,  &c.,  p.  201. 

4  p.  145. 

5  The    Contin.    Rad.    Nigri,    p. 
170,  says  that  the  Welsh  captured 


Cardigan.  Henry  would  appear, 
from  one  of  the  Becket  letter»,  v. 
p.  198,  to  have  claimed  a  victory. 
See,  however,  v.  p.  224. 

6  p.  107. 

'  Preface  to  Benedict  of  Peter- 
borough, p.  lix. 


PREFACE,  lxix 

The  best  account  of  their  proceedings  is  that  given  by  a.d.  1166. 
Newburgh,1  who  tells  us  that  they  made  one  convert, 
and  that  when  they  were  seized  and  brought  before  the 
king  she  promptly  deserted  them.  Henry  probably 
found  himself  unequal  to  the  task  of  dealing  with  of- 
fenders of  this  peculiar  sort,  and  summoned  a  council 
of  bishops  to  sit  at  Oxford  and  examine  the  prisoners. 
Their  heresy  was  soon  manifest,  and  they  were  handed 
back  to  the  secular  arm.  The  king  ordered  them  to  be 
branded  and  flogged,  and  to  be  driven  forth.  As  he  also 
forbade  them  to  be  assisted  in  any  way,  and  caused 
their  clothes  to  be  pitilessly  cut  down  to  the  waist, 
they  perished  miserably  in  that  winter  season.  Walter 
Map  says  that  they  disappeared  into  Normandy,  and 
he  states  their  number  at  16  only,2  while  Diceto  merely 
says  that  they  were  branded  and  expelled  from  the 
kingdom.  The  Tewkesbury  annals  refer  to  them  as 
belonging  to  the  "  hceresis  texentium." 

This  strange  business  helps  us  to  date  the  far  more 
important  "  Assize  of  Clarendon,"  in  the  21st  article  of 
which  the  wretched  enthusiasts  are  mentioned  in  terms 
which  show  that  they  were  not  then  known  to  have 
perished.3  Thus  the  events  were  probably  but  a  few 
days  apart.  We  know  from  Newburgh  that  the  council 
of  Oxford  was  held  in  the  winter,  and  from  Diceto  that 
the  king  crossed  to  Normandy  about  the  9th  of  March.4 
In  this  way  we  get  rough  limiting  dates  for  the  im- 
portant legal  changes  which  Henry  introduced  in  this 


•pp.      131-134.       Though       the  -  De  Nugis  Cur.,  p.  62. 

council  of  Oxford  is  stated  on  pp.  3  Newburgh  evidently  knew  more 


133  and  134  to  have  been  held  in 
1166,  it  will  he  noticed  that  the 
wrong  date  (J  160)  unfortunately 
remains  on  pp.  131  and  132.  It 
will  he  seen  by  the  position  of  Cap. 
XII.  that  the  error  originated  with 
Newburgh  himself. 


about  them  than  any  other  chroni- 
cler, and  his  assertion  that  ihey 
died  is  only  too  likely  to  be  true. 

4  The  Pipe  R.,  12  H.  II.,  indicates 
a  journey  from  Clarendon  to  Wood- 
stock, Sarum,  and  Chippenham. 


lxx  PHEFACE. 

a. i >.  nee.  year.     Their   celebrity,    however,    excludes   them    from 
further  mention  in  this  preface. 

Before  he  started  for  Normandy  Henry,  as  Robert 
of  Torigni  states,  had  put  the  Welsh  marches  into  a 
defensible  state,  and,  leaving  English  affairs  to  his 
lieutenants,  devoted  himself  to  continental  schemes. 
At  Easter  he  was  at  Angers,  and  then  we  hear  of  him 
as  holding  two  interviews  with  Louis  as  to  the  peace  ol 
the  kingdoms.  These  took  place  at  Le  Mans  on  the 
1  Oth  and  17th  of  May.  We  do  not  know  particulars.  1  >ut 
certainly  there  was  nothing  at  this  time  that  could  be 
termed  open  war.  Border  forays  and  the  weary  strife 
about  Toulouse  were  haply  the  subjects  discussed.  This 
latter  was  destined  to  continue,  though  we  may  reason- 
ably understand  only  in  a  sub-acute  form,  for  forty  years 
in  all.  During  this  long  period,  as  Newburgh1  assures 
us,  the  question  was  a  constant  source  of  anxiety  to  the 
English  monarchs,  and  was  only  finally  set  at  rest  when 
Richard,  in  119G,  gave  his  sister  Johanna  in  marriage  to 
Raymond  VI. 

At  this  interview  the  kings  decided  to  tax  their 
realms  for  five  years  for  the  relief  of  the  Holy  Land. 
The  exactions  were  settled  at  twopence  in  the  pound 
on  treasure  and  rents  for  the  first  year,  and  a  penny 
for  the  remainder  of  the  term.  Gervase2  gives  the 
decree,  which  was  one  applicable  alike  to  clergy  and  laity. 

We  next  see  Henry  in  conference  with  his  bishops  at 
Chinon.3  Then  we  hear  of  his  taking  possession  of  the 
castles  of  Alen(;on  and  Roche-Mabille  with  their  appur- 
tenances— another  of  those  silent  steps  taken  at  intervals, 
aud  each  time  with  a  good  show  of  reason  and  legality,  by 
which  Hemy  solidified  his  power  both  against  his  own 
barons  and  the  French  king.     We  have  already  seen  an 


i  p.  491.  '•' Joh.    Sarisb.,   Epp.  144,    145, 

-  i.  198.  |    168. 


PREFACE  lx.xi 

incident1  of  this  same    kind.     The  courtier    Robert    ofA,D-  1166- 
Torigni,   with  no  doubt  conscious  inconsistency,  begins 

a  sentence  by  saying  that  the  count  of  Seez  and  his 
family  granted  the  castles  to  Henry,  and  winds  up  with 
the  remark  that  these  nobles  probably  lost  their  pos- 
sessions because  of  the  evil  customs  they  kept  up. 

We  now  come  to  a  step  long  contemplated  by  the  king, 
a  beginning,  as  it  proved,  of  far-reaching  disaster. 

The  merits  which  have  been  perceived  in  Henry  II. 
are  mainly  reducible  to  this,  that  he  saw  well  how  a 
rich  country  like  England,  kept  quiet  by  a  regular 
administration  of  its  ancient  laws,  taxed  on  a  settled 
plan,  and  allowed  to  form  privileged  centres  of  com- 
mercial activity,  might  be  to  him  a  secure  basis  of 
operations  for  his  foreign  schemes.  He  repressed  the 
baronage,  created  a  class  of  faithful  crown-servants, 
and  consulted  with  a  fairly  representative  council 
before  taking  steps  affecting  his  people.  He  trusted 
his  humbler  subjects,  and  was  trusted  by  them,  and  if 
he  had  never  had  any  children  he  would  have  ap- 
peared to  us,  as  he  certainly  did  to  his  contemporaries, 
a  truly  great  monarch — in  peace,  pre-eminently  a  man  of 
business  ;  in  war,  a  capable  leader  ;  but  his  vices,  and 
his  errors  in  dealing  with  his  sons,  produced  results  too 
wide  and  deep  for  his  fame. 

When  he  married  a  harlot,  thirteen  years  his  senior, 
for  the  sake  of  her  possessions  ;  when  he  first  exalted  a 
man  like  Becket  far  above  the  most  powerful  of  his 
subjects,  and  then,  in  search  of  a  vain  hope,  made  him 
an  archbishop  ;  when  he  caused  his  son  to  be  crowned 
in  his  lifetime  ;  when  he  distributed  governments  amon^ 
his  brutal  children,  and  allowed  them  to  sport  with 
human  life  in  purposeless  wars  among  themselves  ;  when 
he  senselessly  forgave  what  should  never  have  been  for- 

1  See  p.  lv,  ami  compare  the   transfer  of  the  custody  of  the  Norman 
castles  referred  to  on  p.  liv. 


lxxii  PREFACE. 

A.L).  1166.  given,  and  allowed  the  criminals  means  for  a  repetition 
of  their  crimes  ;  we  can  only  say  that  he  sowed  the 
storm  and  reaped  the  whirlwind  of  his  own  marvellous 
folly. 

Henry,  as  we  have  already  seen,  was  possessed  of 
Nantes  in  1158,  and  had,  as  seneschal  of  France,  inter- 
fered in  Brittany  ;  but  in  this  year  he  chose  to  take 
special  notice  of  the  chronic  disturbances  in  the  duchy, 
and  began  to  make  ready  for  the  final  prosecution 
of  his  design.  In  this  expedition  he  was  joined  by 
William,  king  of  Scotland,  who  appears  from  the  words 
of  the  chronicle  of  Melrose l  to  have  followed  him 
abroad,  and  to  have  given  military  assistance  in  the 
ensuing  war.  Ralph  of  Fougeres,  according  to  Diceto, 
was  the  leader  of  the  rebellion,  and  had  allied  himself 
with  the  principal  Breton  nobles. 2  Against  his  castle, 
therefore,  the  king  directed  his  efforts.  This  was  in 
June,  for  on  the  28th  of  that  month  we  see  Henry  four 
leagues  from  the  baron's  castle  of  Fougeres.3  Ralph 
relied  on  help  from  France,  but  this  was  not  given,  and 
his  defences  were,  after  a  contest  lasting  till  the  14th 
of  July,4  utterly  destroyed.  Henry,  having  thus  awed  the 
turbulent  nobles  into  submission,  was  able  to  awe  Conan 
into  compliance  of  another  sort.  The  count's  only  daughter, 
Constance,  was  betrothed  to  Geoffrey,  Henry's  second 
son  ;  and  Conan  resigned  the  duchy  of  Brittany,  re- 
serving only  Guingamp.  This  done,  the  greater  part  of 
the  nobles  rendered  homage  to  Henry  at  Thouars,  and  he 
passed  on  to  take  possession  of  his  new  province  by 
occupying  Rennes,  its  capital.     Next  he   visited  Com- 


1  p.  80.  Cf.  Pipe  R.,  12  H.  II.,  is  referred  to  :  no  facts  as  to  the  dis- 
"  in  passagio  regis  Scotia;."  pute  are  known. 

2  Joh.  Sarisb.,  Ep.  176.  J  A  charter  iD  M.  Delisle's  ed.  ot 

3  Mat.  Hist.  T.  Becket,  v.  421.  I  R.  of  Torigni,  ii.  2S5,  is  dated  13 
In  this  letter  the  settlement  of  a  July,  1166^  "apud  Fulgerias  in 
quarrel  with  the  barons  of  Le  Mans  exercitu." 


preface.  lxxiii 

bourg  and  Dol,  both  for  the  first  time,  though  they  had  A-D- llce- 
fallen  into  his  hands  in  1164  ;  and,  having  done  this,  he 
passed  by  Mont-Saint-Michel,  stopping  apparently  only 
to  pray,  and  slept  that  night  at  Genest.  There  he  was 
met  by  William,  king  of  Scotland,  and  the  bishop  of 
Man,  perhaps  the  Norwegian  Reginald.1 

A  conference  took  place  between  Henry  and  William 
of  Scotland  at  Caen,  where,  on  some  cause  of  difference 
arising,  Henry  burst  into  mad  anger  against  Richard  de 
Humez,  who  seemed  to  be  taking  William's  side.  If  we 
may  believe  one  of  the  Becket  letters,  his  fury  was  so 
great  that  he  gnawed  the  straw  of  his  couch  ;  but  most 
probably  this  is  a  maliciously  literal  statement  of  a 
trivial  every-day  action.  Of  Henry's  anger  there  need 
seldom  be  any  question. 

Next  we  find  the  king  at  Toques,  conferring  with  the 
count  of  Flanders  and  agreeing,  clearly  as  a  compromise 
of  claims  on  Mortain,2  to  give  Matthew  of  Boulogne  an 
annual  pension  of  a  thousand  pounds.  He  would 
seem,  however,  to  have  broken  faith  in  the  following 
year. 

From  Toques  Henry  went  to  Rouen,  and  from  thence 
to  Caen.  On  November  the  18th  he  met  count  Theo- 
bald at  Tours,  and  promised  him  a  pension  of  five 
hundred  pounds  ;  then  on  the  following  Sunday  he  had 
an  interview  with  deputies  from  Poitou  and  the  neigh- 
bouring provinces — evidently  the  prelude  of  the  rebellion 
of  1168.  After  this  the  writer  of  the  letter  from  which 
we  quote  states  his  belief  that  the  king  will  be  at  Rouen 
in  order  to  meet  the  count  of  Flanders  on  the  6th  of 
December,  and  pay  him  the  first  sum  due  under  the 
agreement  with  Matthew  of  Boulogne.3 


1  Chr.  Mailr.,  p.  80.  I   pp.   185,  260-2.     The  claim  eauie 

;  See  pp.  1L  and  lxxviii.  I   through  the  abbess  of  Rumsey. 

:l  Giles,  Sd7ict.    Tho.   Cant.,  iv.  | 


lxxiv 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1167. 


A.TXncc.      The  Christmas-tide  of  this  year  was  spent  by  the  king 
at  Poitiers,  prince  Henry  coming  to  him  from  England.1 

Again  we  get  a  glimpse  of  enrolled  legal  proceedings 
in  England,  this  time  from  the  Pipe  Roll  (12  H.  II.)  :— 

Norf.  et  Stiff.  Adam  fil.  Alur.  redd.  comp.  de  Cm.  ut  habeat 
recordum  curia;  Regis  de  plac.  inter  ipsum  et  Agn.  de  Eiburc. 

Before  the  22nd  of  February  we  find  the  king  at 
Rouen,  establishing  a  new  abbot  in  the  convent  of  St. 
Ouen ;  and  then,  at  some  time  before  the  9th  of  April, 
holding  a  conference  with  the  count  of  St.  Gilles  at 
Grammont,  no  doubt  on  the  Toulouse  question,  for  Ger- 
vase 2  alludes  to  the  war  which  ensued  this  year  as  due, 
among  other  causes,  to  this  perennial  source  of  discord. 
After  the  9th  of  April  Henry  led  an  expedition  into 
Auvergne  to  punish  count  William,  not  only  for  refusing 
to  accept  his  decision  as  feudal  superior  in  the  dispute 
pending  between  the  count  and  his  nephew,  but  also  for 
placing  himself  on  the  side  of  the  French  king.  After 
these  less  direct  quarrels  with  Louis,  ensued  a  childish 
difference  as  to  the  transmission  of  the  money  collected 
for  the  king  of  Jerusalem.  Another  source  of  irrita- 
tation,  of  course,  was  the  accusing  figure  of  the  exiled 
archbishop,  to  whom,  curiously  enough,  R.  of  Torigni 
does  not  allude  in  this  part  of  his  chronicle. 

Etienne  de  Rouen  knows  no  such  caution.  He  pro- 
claims the  sinister  efforts  of  Becket  : — 

Anna  movet,  ca^des  pra?parat,  ore  furit. 
Aut  sibi  restituet  rex  Anglus  pontificatum 
Aut  per  bella,  neces,  auferet  iste  thronum.3 
Nor  is  he  less  incisively  explicit  as  to  the  prelate's  2)er- 
sonal  character : — 

At  prsesul,  triplieis  qui  frauclis  Sj^monis  heres 
Perfidus  est,  merito  sedis  ab  arce  ruit. 


1  To  this  year  the  Conthi.  Had. 
Nigri  (p.  171)  assigns  an  attempt 
of  Henry's  to  compile  a  feodary 
book  for  the  realm.  The  Chran. 
Petroburgense,  p.  3,  has  a  different 
version.      The   aid    for    Matilda's 


marriage  was  the  object.  See  Lib. 
Nig.  Scacc.  The  Pipe  Roll,  12. 
H.  II.,  notes  gifts  to  certain  Irish- 
men :   a  trace  of  Dermot's  visit. 

-  i.  203. 

3  p.  677,  /.  462. 


PREFACE.  lxxv 

Whatever  the  motives  of  Louis  may  have  been,  he  A.D.  1167. 
approached  the  conference,  which  abbot  Robert  places  in 
the  Vexin  and  on  the  4th  of  June,  but  Etienne  more  pre- 
cisely assigns  to  Gisors,1  ready  to  demand  Henry's  hom- 
age for  his  continental  domains.  Etienne  gives  Henry's 
views  on  this  question  in  the  form  of  an  amusing,  but 
imaginary,  oration  to  his  nobles,  in  which  he  ridicules 
the  idea  of  the  four  princes  carrying  dishes,  offering- 
water  and  wiping  the  king's  hands,  and  expresses  an 
opinion  that  ill  might  befall  the  French  king's  throne  if 
carried  on  four  such  wheels. 

Henry's  reply  to  Louis'  demand,  including  a  cautious 
stipulation  that  the  kings  should  meet  alone  and  in  the 
open  air,  was  carried  by  a  bishop  : — 

Nunciat  haec  regi  jus  pontificalis  honoris. 2 

And  thus  it  appears  that  no  actual  meeting  of  the  two 
kings  took  place ;  for,  on  receiving  the  reply,  Louis 
angrily  returned  to  Henry  his  homage,  and  retired  to 
make  ready  for  war.3 

Here,  and  further  on,  we  have  facts  not  previously 
known.  We  learn4  that  Louis  retired  with  his  army 
to  Mantes,  and  there  lay  idle ;  and  that  Henry,  spurred 
to  action  by  his  barons,  left  Gisors  with  an  army  of 
Normans  and  Welsh  to  attack  Chaumont-en- Vexin. 
Abbot  Robert  says  that  this  was  in  revenge  for  some 
border  ravages  between  Mantes  and  Pacy,  and  adds  that 
Chaumont  contained  the  treasures  and  stores  gathered 
by  Louis  for  the  war.  We  now  have  an  interesting 
account  of  the  siege,  or  rather  coxi-p-de-inxciin,  from  the 
pen  of  Etienne.  From  this  it  seems  that  Pierre  de 
Courtenai,  the  French  king's  brother,  was  in  command. 
Henry's  plan  of  attack  was  simple,  but  sufficient.  He 
sent  his  Welsh  mercenaries  to  enter  the  town  by  swim- 


1  p.  677, 1.  475. 

2  p.  680,  .'.  549. 

3  R.  of  Torigni  merely  says  that 


Louis'  wish  for   peace    was   over- 
borne by  his  nobles. 
4  p.  681,  /.  586. 


lxxvi 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  lie:,  mino-  alon^  the  channel  of  the  river,  bidding  them  Bet 
tire  to  the  buildings.  In  the  meanwhile  he  went  for- 
ward with  his  Norman  force  to  assail  the  walls.  The 
French  confidently  sallied  out  with  their  leader;  but, 
being  beaten,  sought  the  shelter  of  the  fortifications, 
only,  however,  to  find  the  town  already  in  flames  behind 
them.  The  Not  mans  entered  and,  capturing  one  of  the 
leaders,  count  Tliibaud,1  drove  the  French  through  the 
1  mining  streets  to  the  eita'lel.  Then  the  destruction  of 
the  stores  took  place.  The  corn  was  burnt,  and  the  feet 
of  the  Welsh  soldiers  were  bathed  with  wine.  The 
fierce  mercenaries  pressed  on  to  the  citadel,  anil  were 
about  to  assail  it  when  the  king,  contented  with  his 
success,  interfered,  and  the  army  marched  back  toGisors. 
From  thence  Henry  went  to  Vernon.2 

We  are  now  confronted  with  one  of  those  strange 
incidents  which  cause  us  to  pause  and  ask  ourselves  what, 
if  these  abnormal  phenomena  be  true,  becomes  of  certain 
canons  of  that  science  of  destructive  criticism,  which  at 
present  is  permitting  us,  as  a  matter  of  sufferance  only, 
to  hold  a  few  of  our  cherished  views  of  history  ? 

The  French  king,  then  at  Mantes,  was  transported 
with  rage  at  the  loss  of  his  stores,  and  formed  wild 
schemes  for  revenge ;  but  Henry  was  visibly  too  strong 
at  all  points.  Still  his  fury  had  to  be  appeased,  and  the 
count  of  Flanders  actually  came  to  request  that  Henry 
would  permit  some  place  in  Normand}7  to  be  sacrificed 
to  the  impotent  rage  of  the  French  monarch.3  The 
empress  Maud  gave  her  advice  to  the  same  effect  ;  and 
Andely  was  deliberately  chosen  as  the  victim.  The 
inhabitants  were  carried  away  in  boats.  The  French 
entered  the  silent  town,  and  burned  it  to  the  ground. 
All  this  our  monk  tells  us,  and   indeed  reiterates,  with 


1  Was  this  Theobald  of  Blois  ? 
-  Draco,  p.  691,  /.  847. 
3  There  is  a  lacuua  at  this  part  of 
the  Draco  (p.  688)  ;  but  the  prose 


summary  of  Cap.  XIV.,  and  the 
"  altercatio "  on  pp.  690  to  695, 
together  give  the  facts  very  clearly. 


PREFACE.  lxxvii 

evident  enjoyment  of  the  absurdity  of  the  position.    The  A.D.  l.c; 
bare  fact  that  Louis  burned  Andely  was  known  before; 
but,  if  we  look  at  a  good  map  of  France,  we  see  reason 
to  believe  what  our  versifier  tells  us. 

Leaving,  of  course,  a  good  garrison  at  Gisors,  Henry 
had  moved  along  the  roads  which  cross  the  main  way 
from  Paris  to  Rouen  at  Thilliers,  and  had  reached  Vernon, 
effectually  cutting  by  this  movement  the  line  of  march 
by  the  road  leading  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  to 
Pont-de-1'Arche  and  Rouen.  Louis  could  thus  only 
reach  Andely  either  after  a  complete  rout  of  the  Nor- 
mans under  the  walls  of  Vernon,  or  by  taking  to  the 
northern  bank  of  the  river.  In  the  latter  case  he  would 
have  had  to  pass  the  Epte  with  the  garrison  of  Gisors  on 
his  right  flank,  and  Henry's  army  defending  the  passage 
of  the  river  and  operating  along  the  road  through  Tilly. 
A  march  of  more  than  twenty  miles  in  these  circum- 
stances cannot  be  spoken  of  seriously.  If  it  occurred  at 
all,  it  must  have  been  permitted. 

Certain  other  facts  in  Henry's  history,  which  in  isola- 
tion appear  doubtful,  lend  to  each  other  a  remarkable 
support  when  placed  side  by  side.  We  doubt  whether 
any  similar  period  of  our  annals  would  present  us  with 
four  such  striking,  but  incomprehensible,1  incidents  as 
those  afforded  by  the  thirty  years  preceding  11 07. 
Within  these  few  years  permission  was  given  to  the 
beleaguered  empress  to  leave  Arundel  and  join  her  forces 
at  Bristol ;  Stephen,  in  the  midst  of  war,  gave  money  to 
hi--  enemy,  Henry,  to  enable  him  to  pay  his  mercenaries  ; 
in  1159  Henry,  with  the  greatest  army  he  had  ever 
assembled,  abstained  from  attacking  Toulouse;  and. 
lastly,  in  1167,  he  literally  marched  away  in  order  that 
Louis  might  burn  Andely  and  some  open  towns  and  retire 
unmolested.  The  last  of  these  incidents,  as  we  have 
seen,  is  not  only  probable  on  purely  military  grounds, 

1  Notwithstanding  the  fluent  explanations  offered, 
u     1383C.  £ 


lxxviii 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1167.  but  is  definitely  asserted  by  a  writer  who  must  have 

known  the   truth.     We   might,   therefore,  regard  it  as 

fairly  established,  even  if  Hoveden  did  not  tell  us  that 
Andely  was  burned  non  resistente  Henrico  rege.1  Gasny 
and  sis  other  towns  were  given  to  the  flames  at  the 
same  time  as  Andely  ;  and  the  chroniclers  assert  that  on 
the  march  back  no  less  than  a  thousand  2  Frenchmen 
perished  through  heat  and  thirst.3 

About  this  time  Matthew,  count  of  Boulogne,  angered 
by  Henry's  retention  of  money  due  to  him,  perhaps  the 
pension  by  which  his  claims  on  Mortain  had  been  recently 
compromised,  and  seeing  Henry  involved  in  war,  prepared 
a  flotilla  of  600  vessels,  and  threatened  a  descent  on 
the  English  coast.  The  mere  attitude  of  the  justiciar, 
Richard  de  Luci,  it  would  seem,  sufficed  to  turn  this 
bold  invader  from  his  purpose.4 

In  August  the  kings  swore  to  a  truce,  which  was  to 
last  until  the  Slat  of  March  1168.  This  left  Henry 
time  for  the  affairs  of  Brittany,  where,  Etienne  informs 
us,  there  was  a  rebellion.3  Henry  promptly  reduced  all 
the  inhabitants  to  subjection,  even  the  viscount  ofLehon 
submitting  when  he  saw  on  all  hands  fortresses  falling 
or  being  surrendered. 

This  expedition  furnishes  our  versifier  with  an  oppor- 
tunity for  the  somewhat  theatrical  effect  to  which  we 
have  already  referred.'5  He  represents  count  Roland,7 
who  no  doubt  is  the  Roland  de  Dinan  with  whose  name 
the  Pipe  Rolls  render  us  familiar,  writing  to  king 
Arthur,  "qui  tunc  a/pud  antipodes  J.egebat,"  complain- 
ing of  Henry's  invasion.      We  cannot  summarise  the 


1  i.  282.     Hoveden's  date  is,  how- 
ever, wrong. 

2  Diceto,  i.  330. 

3  Draco  Norm.,  p.  690,  //.  819- 
822. 

4  Gervase,  i.  203. 

6  The  Chron.  S.  Albini  Andega- 


vensis  (Bouquet  xii.  482)  says  that 
Eudo,  count  of  Brittany,  the  vis- 
count of  Thouars  and  others,  with 
the  help  of  the  French  King,  re- 
belled against  Henry. 

6  p.  xxii. 

1  p.  696,  /.  945. 


PREFACE.  lxxix 

foolish  verbiage,  but  it  opens  with  a  curious  hint  which  A.D.  ii67. 
looks  like  an  indirect  statement  of  a  fact : — 

Naturalis  habet  probitas  aaimusque  virilis 
Ut  prius  indicat  proelia,  deinde  gerat.1 

Must  we  not  infer  a  friendly  reproof  to  Henry  from 
words  thus  cunningly  put  by  the  monk  into  Arthur's 
mouth  ?  Was  Henry  guilty  of  waging  war  without 
warning  ?  It  must  have  been  so  in  the  case  of  the 
Breton  war,  or  the  words,  bold  in  any  case,  are  more 
than  senseless — indeed,  are  gratuitously  impertinent.2 

Etienne  then  represents  Arthur  as  prophesying  that 
Henry's  enteqjrise  will  be  brought  to  an  end  when  he 
hears  of  his  mother's  death  ;  and  he  thus  introduces  an 
important  event,  the  decease  of  the  empress  Maud.  This 
happened  at  the  house  of  Notre-Dame-des-Pres,  opposite 
Eouen,  on  the  10th  of  September,  at  9  o'clock  in  the 
morning.3  She  had  been  ill  in  the  previous  year  and, 
expecting  to  die,  had  spoken  to  Henry  about  her  burial.* 
He  remembered  a  former  recpiest  made  to  her  father  in  her 
illness  after  the  birth  of  Geoffrey,  and  mentioned  Bee. 
She  replied  that  it  was  not  a  royal  burial-place,  but 
Henry  overcame  her  objection  by  saying  that  Heaven 
alone  was  truly  a  royal  abode,  and  that  no  pomp  of 
burial  could  confer  any  blessing  on  the  dead.  It  was 
Etienne  himself  who  was  chosen  to  break  the  news  to 
Henry.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  inference  we  may  safely 
draw  from  the  only  passage  in  which  the  author  ap- 
proaches poetic  pathos.5 

The  king's  sorrow  was  very  great.  His  love  and 
respect  for  her,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  case  of  the  pro- 
posed Irish  expedition,  gave  her  a  real  control  over  him.c 


1  See  p.  697,  «.971-974. 

-  My  impression  is  that  Etienne 
intended  to  present  his  poein  to  the 
king. 

3  p.  711,/.  9. 

4  p.  714,/.  86. 


5  p.  708. 

6  He  resisted  Dermot's  pleading 
in  11 66,  and  it  was  not  until  after 
his  mother's  death  that  open  inter- 
ference began. 

£  2 


lxXX  PREFACE. 

A  D.  1167.  Almost  the  last  act  of  her  life  was  an  attempt  to  medi- 
ate between  her  son  ami  Recket,  and  had  she  lived  she 
might  have  thus  altered  greatly  the  course  of  events. 
In  1110,1  when  scarcely  five  years  old,2  she  was  given 
as  a  bride  to  the  empei'or  Henry  V.,  and  was  married 
and  crowned  as  empress  on  6th  January  1114.3  She 
was  thus  about  20  years  old  when  she  lost  her  first 
husband,  36  when  she  made  her  memorable  escape  from 
Oxford  castle  across  the  frozen  Thames,  and  about  62 
when  she  died.  Archbishop  Rotrou  of  Rouen  and 
Arnulf  of  Lisieux  headed  the  procession  of  monks  \<y 
whom  she  was  laid  to  rest  before  the  high  altar  of  the 
great  church  of  Bec-Herluin.*  Above  her  grave,  Eti- 
enne  tells  us,  was  a  corona  lucis  with  seven  lights, 
precisely  such  an  one  no  doubt  as  that  we  now  see  above 
Charlemagne's  grave  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  placed  there 
about  this  same  date  by  Barbarossa.  Her  property  wns 
given  for  pious  uses,  and  Etienne  supplies  a  list,  most 
interesting  to  an  antiquary,  of  the  valuable  gifts  made 
on  this  occasion  to  the  abbey  of  Bee.5 

Of  the  remaining  events  of  this  year  we  know  little 
or  nothing.  Queen  Eleanor  crossed  to  England  with 
her  daughter  Matilda,  who  was  then  taken  over  to 
Germany  by  the  earls  of  Arundel  and  Warrenne,6  to  be 
wedded  to  Henry,  duke  of  Saxony  and  Bavaria." 

1  Flor.  Wigorn.,  ii..  60.  441 ),  and  Robert  of  Torigni  (Pert* 

=  R.  de  Monte's  life  of  Henry  I.,      vi..  516). 


which  passes  as  the  8th  hook  of  W. 
of  Jumieges. 

3  Flor.  Wigorn.,  ii.  67. 

*  Draco  Norm.,  p.  715.  Her 
body,  wrapped  in  a  bull's  hide,  was 
found  there  in  1282.  Bourget, 
Bist.  of  Abbey  of  Bee,  p.  98.  Her 
remains  were  again  discovered  in 
the  ruins  of  the  abbey  in  1847. 
See  Revue  de  Rouen,  1847,  pp.  41, 
604. 

5  pp.  758-760.  See  also  Chron. 
Gaufr.  Vosiensis  (Bouquet  xii.   p. 


6  Ralph  Coggeshull's  Contin.Chr. 
Had.  Nigri,  p.  171. 

7  Gervase  represents  the  arch- 
bishop elect  of  Cologne  as  coming 
orer  in  1167  to  ask  for  the  princess. 
The  arrangement  had  been  made 
in  1165.  The  Pipe  Roll  for  13 
lien.  II.  names  the  duke's  nuntius, 
Symon,  and  refers  to  the  payment  of 
the  six  ships  hired  at  Southampton 
to  take  the  princess  to  Germany. 
This  shows  that  she  crossed  before 
Michaelmas  1167. 


PREFACE.  lxxxi 

On  the  24th  of  December  John,  the  fourth  of  the  A.n.  lies, 
man-hunting  brood,  was  born  at  Oxford.  Henry  himself 
was  at  Argentan  at  Christmas,  holding  a  great  court  in 
his  new  hall.  Possibly  he  had  stayed  there  from  the 
26th  of  November,  the  day  on  which  he  had  met  William 
of  Pavia  and  Otho,  and  had  expressed  his  hope  that  he 
might  never  see  any  more  cardinals. 

The  next  event  was  an  outbreak  of  war  with  France. 
The  truce  expired  on  March  31st,  but  it  would  seem  as 
if  its  termination  had  been  anticipated.  The  people  of 
Poitou,  enraged  by  Henry's  curtailment  of  certain  of 
their  liberties,1  were  planning  a  rebellion.  In  this  they 
were  joined  by  the  population  of  Aquitaine,  perhaps 
suffering  from  the  same  grievance.  It  was  no  mere 
popular  revolt,  but  was  headed  by  the  counts  of  La 
Mai'che,  Angouleme,  Lusignan,  and  other  nobles  ;  and  an 
arrangement,  confirmed  by  giving  hostages,  had  been  made 
with  Louis.  Henry,  count  of  Champagne,  Louis'  brother- 
in-law,  and  Philip  of  Flanders  had  been  at  Soissons, 
zealously  endeavouring  to  patch  up  a  peace,  the  terms  of 
which  are  given  by  John  of  Salisbury.2  These  included 
the  marriage  of  Richard  to  Louis'  daughter,  but  nothing 
was  said  as  to  Toulouse.  Henry  avoided  meeting  the 
two  negotiators,  but  left  the  archbishop  of  Rouen  and 
others  to  treat  as  to  peace,  and  marched  on  Lusignan- 
He  captured  and  garrisoned  the  castle,  and  having  left 
the  queen  and  Patrick,  earl  of  Salisbury,  with  a  suffi- 
cient force,  proceeded  to  Normandy  to  hold  a  conference 
with  Louis  between  Pacy  and  Le  Mans. 

John  of  Salisbury  represents  Henry  as  having  asked 
for  this  meeting,  and  indeed  he  seemed  eager  to  attend 
it.  His  object  was  partially  defeated,  however,  for 
Louis  refused  to  meet  him  at  first,  but  on  April  the  7th 
Henry,  in  conference  with  certain  French  nobles,  swore 
to  make  restitution  to  the  Poitevins,  and  to  observe  the 

1  Gervase,  i.  p.  205.  |       -  Epp.  244. 


lxxxii 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  ii6s.  conditions  of  peace  settled  at  Soissons.  Louis,  though 
so  far  appeased,  withdrew  the  marriage  arrangements, 
and  said  that  the  question  of  Toulouse  might  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  judgment  of  his  court.  He  also  arranged 
to  meet  Henry  on  May  the  12th,  and  make  peace  on  the 
bases  indicated ;  but  in  the  meantime  the  Poitevins  made 
fresh  complaints  of  insidious  attacks  pending  the  negotia- 
tions. They,  however,  confessed,  or  rather  professed,  that 
they  had  defeated  Henry's  army,  and  had  unwillingly 
killed  the  earl  of  Salisbury.  We  know  that  the  latter 
half  of  this  assertion  was  hypocritical,  and  that  the  earl 
was  basely  murdered  ;  but  be  this  as  it  may,  we  should 
attach  importance  to  John  of  Salisbury's  opinion  that 
Louis  might  repent  of  his  peaceful  intentions.1  There  is 
no  proof,  indeed,  that  he  met  Henry  at  all ;  John  of  Salis- 
buiy's  letter  speaks  of  the  future  only,  and,  whether  the 
monarchs  did  or  did  not  meet,  it  is  certain  that  no 
agreement  ensued. 

Before  we  allude  further  to  the  history  of  this  war, 
and  before  we  touch  on  the  Breton  war,  which  began 
before  the  arrangement  of  a  truce  with  France,  we  must 
consider  the  information  which  Gervase  and  Etiennc 
afford  us  as  to  the  important  embassy  from  Germany, 
which  both  authors  place  during  the  preparations  for 
the  contest  with  France.  This  is  the  one  of  which  the 
countess  of  Boulogne — once  abbess  of  Rumsey — wrote 
to  apprise  Louis. 

The  duke  of  Saxony,  lately  become  Henry's  son-in- 
law,  passed  through  Flanders  -  in  company  with  the 
archbishop  of  Maintz,3  the  archbishop  elect  of  Cologne, 
and  the  bishop  of  Liege,  and  met  the  Engbsh  king  in 


1  See  John  of  Salisbury,  Ep.  244. 
Hoveden  (i.  273)  says  that  the 
earl  was  returning  from  a  pilgrim- 
age to  St.  James  of  Compostella. 
Henry's  anger  drove  Guy  to  the 
Holy  Land,  where  he  became  king 


of  Jerusalem,  and  ultimately  lung 
of  Cyprus. 

2  Draco  Norm.,  p.  719,  I.  218. 

3  Gervase,  i.    205.     The    Draco 
only  refers  to  two  bishops. 


PREFACE. 


lxxxiii 


Normandy.  The  object  of  this  mission  was  two-fold,  A.D.  1168. 
first  to  offer  material  aid  against  Louis — going  so  far  in 
this  direction  as  to  offer  to  make  the  French  crown  an 
imperial  grant  to  the  younger  Henry ; '  and,  secondly, 
to  induce  Henry  to  separate  himself  ecclesiastically  at 
once  from  Bccket  and  from  Louis  by  accepting  the  anti- 
pope  Paschal. 

There  are  inconsistencies  in  the  two  accounts  at  this 
point ;  for  while  Etienne  de  Rouen,  possibly  an  adherent 
of  Paschal,  as  he  had  been  of  Victor,  does  not  name  the 
second  design,  Gervase  represents  the  archbishop  of 
Maintz 2  as  a  partisan  of  Alexander  in  11G5.  What 
appears  certain,  for  the  Canterbury  monks  were  present. 
is  that  the  king  so  far  listened  to  Barbarossa's  tempting 
as  to  call  an  assembly  of  the  clergy  in  London,  in 
which  he  tried,  though  unsuccessfully,  to  extort  an  oath 
of  obedience  to  the  antipope  Paschal.3 

Perhaps  this  was  part  of  the  secret  design  *  which, 
according  to  Etienne,  Henry  intimated  to  the  German 
envoys5  at  the  further  meeting  which  he  had  with  them 
at  Rouen.  He  had  declined  the  offer  of  armed  assist- 
ance, being  apparently  still  unwilling  to  drive  matters 
against  Louis  too  far,  but  this  blow  would  strike  Becket 
more  than  Louis,  rendering  his  deposition  from  the  see 
of  Canterbury  a  certainty. 

We  must  now  return  to  the  outbreak  of  war  in  Brit- 
tany. Eudo,  viscount  of  Porroet,  having  refused  feudal 
service,  according  to  Robert  of  Torigni,  but  according  to 
John  of  Salisbuiy  having  received  a  horrible  injury  from 


1  Draco  Norm.,  721,  //.  261,  262. 

-  i.  p.  206.    M.H.T.B.  v.  159. 

3  This  assembly  was  held  only  a 

short  time  before  Pasehal's  death, 

■which  took  place  on  20  Sept.  1168. 

1  Diaco  Norm.,  p.  724,  //.  355- 

60. 

5  Robert  of  Torigni,  a  strict  ad- 


herent of  pope  Alexander,  is  here 
instructive,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Becket  quarrel,  by  his  reticence. 
He  barely  mentions  the  visit  of  duke 
Henry  and  his  return  with  presents, 
and  does  not  say  a  word  as  to  any 
negotiations. 


lxxxiv 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1168.  Henry,1  allied  himself  with  Oliver  and  Roland  of  Dinan. 
Henry  at  once  attacked  Eudo's  stronghold,  Chateau 
Joscelin,  and  plundered  his  lands.  Afterwards  the  king 
deprived  him  of  Vannes  and  a  portion  of  Cornouaille, 
and  took  the  castle  of  Auray.  Then  Dinan  and  Hdde 
were  given  up,  Tinteniac  was  destroyed,  and  on  June 
the  24th,2  after  some  days'  siege,  Roland  de  DinanV. 
strong  castle  of  Becherel  fell  into  Heniy's  power. 

The  next  day,  that  is  on  June  25th,3  the  king  com- 
mitted some  ravages  at  Lehon  ;  hut  as  he  had  to  attend 
a  conference  with  Louis,  he  deferred  any  attack  on  the 
strong  castle,  and,  marching  round  Dinan,  continued  his 
ravages  and  laid  waste  the  district  round  St.  Malo. 

On  the  1st  of  July  the  kings  and  Becket4  approached 
La  Ferte-Bernard,  hut  there  Heniy  had  ocular  demon- 
stration of  the  part  Louis  was  playing.  He  saw  before 
him  not  only  the  Breton  nobles,  headed  by  count  Eudo 
complaining  of  the  hideous  outrage  on  his  daughter, 
but  some  also  from  Maine,  and  learned  that  there  was  a 
mutual  compact  between  Louis  and  the  malcontents, 
guarding  each  party  against  a  separate  peace.3  Fruit- 
less messages  passed  between  the  monarchs,  and  the  war 
went  on  raging  until  about  the  1st  of  December. 

In  the  meantime  Henry  had  compromised  Matthew 
of  Boulogne's  claims  on  Mortain,  and  hail  entered  into 
alliance  with  him.  When,  however,  Matthew  tried  to 
march  to  Henry's  assistance,  count  John  of  Ponthieu 
interfered,  compelling  him  to  travel  by  sea,  but 
bringing  down  on  his  own  head  the  effectual  thunder  of 


1  Ep.  246. 

-  Chron.  Brill.  (Bouquet,  xii.  p. 
560.) 

3  Chron.  Britt.,  p.  560. 

*  John  of  Salisbury,  Ep.  246. 

6  John  of  Salisbury  (Ep.  246) 
gives  details,  but  he  includes  mes- 
sengers  from  the  king  of  Scots,  the 


kings  of  Wales,  and  the  Gascon 
nobles,  offering  alliance, — in  fact 
a  widespread  conspiracy.  But  in 
Ep.  244  he  represents  Henry  ;ij 
arranging  a  marriage  between  the 
Scotch  king's  sister  and  the  son  of 
the  marquis  of  Montferrat. 


PREFACE.  J  lxXXV 

Henry's  wrath.     The  ruins  of  forty  villages  in  the  dis-  AD- 1168- 
trict  of   Le  Vimicu  were  the  visible   testimony  of  his 
punishment. 

Perhaps  it  was  while  Henry  was  thus  employed  that 
Louis  attacked  and  destroyed  Chenebrun.  Henry  at 
once  pursued  him,  and  effected  some  captures  among  his 
men.  Brezolles  and  Chateauneuf  were  next  destroyed, 
and  the  lands  of  the  count  of  Perche  were  devastated, 
but  Robert  of  Torigni  declares  himself  unable  to  remem- 
ber all  the  ravages  which  Henry  committed.  This  border 
warfare  lulled  as  usual  at  Christmas,  and  Louis'  nobles 
pressed  on  him,  as  Etienne  tells  us,  the  advisability  of 
making  peace.1 

Henry  passed  Christmas-tide  at   Argentan,   and   met  A.D.  1169. 
Louis  on  the  6th  of  January  1169,  according  to  Robert 
of  Torigni    and   Gervase,   the    latter   chronicler   giving 
Montmirail,  near  Chartres,  as  the  place  of  congress, 

Here  we  are  met  by  discrepancies,  due  to  the  ceaseless 
theme  of  these  weary  years.  In  abbot  Robert's  case  the 
disturbance  in  the  series  of  events  is  of  a  purely  nega- 
tive character.  He  will  not  even  name  Becket,  and 
gives  us  a  halting  story ;  while  other  writers  deluge  us, 
now  with  apparent  truth,  now  with  extravagant  follies, 
but  always  with  the  sayings  and  doings  of  the  martyred 
prelate.  To  attempt  a  concordance  of  these  would  be 
impossible,  and  it  will  therefore  be  better  to  confine 
ourselves  to  Robert  of  Torigni  and  the  Draco. 

From  the  former  we  learn  only  of  one  meeting,  that 
at  Montmirail,  but  Etienne  tells  us  of  two  ;  the  place 
of  the  first  he  omits,  but  the  second  was  held  at  Poissy. 
At  Montmirail  it  would  seem  that  the  kings  agreed  on 
general  terms  of  peace,  and  that  Henry's  sons  did  homage 
for  their  provinces;2  but  nothing  could  be  definitely 
settled    without    the    presence    of  representatives    from 


1  Draco  Norm.,  p.   754,  /.  1285,   J       -  R.  de  Torigni,  518. 


lxxxvi 


PREFACE. 


A.D.  1169.  Brittany  and  Poitou.  They  therefore  named  a  day  for 
completing  their  treaty  and  separated  ;  the  French  king, 
however,  took  prince  Henry  with  him  to  Paris,  where 
he  was  honourably  entertained.  This  act,  Etienne  in- 
forms us,  was  displeasing  to  the  Normans,  nor  can  the 
proud  race  have  been  gratified  to  learn  that  their  young 
prince  on  the  2nd  of  February  served  at  table  as  seneschal1 
of  France.  These  circumstances  enable  us  to  narrow 
a  little  the  period  within  which  the  second  meeting 
occurred.  As  we  have  already  said,  Etienne  places  it  at 
Poissy,  Robert  of  Torigni  at  Saint-Germain-en-Laye ; 
but  as  these  places  are  not  four  miles  apart,  the  discre- 
pancy is  trifling.  The  chorus  of  biographers  places  the 
meeting  of  Becket  with  the  two  kings  at  Montmirail,2 
but  future  historians  of  Becket  must  reckon  with  two 
suspicious  facts.  Robert  of  Torigni  permits  himself 
nothing;  but  the  bare  mention  of  the  Saint-Germain  or 
Poissy  congress ;  and,  considering  his  excellent  means  of 
information,  the  inference  is  tolerably  strong  that  there 
was  business  transacted  which  he  does  not  choose  to 
record.  Etienne,  always  very  much  bolder,  asserts  the 
presence  of  Becket  on  the  second  and  not  on  the  first 
occasion.  After  alluding  to  the  Bretons  and  Poitevins 
being  joined  in  the  peace,  he  states  that  it  was  agreed 
that  young  Henry  when  of  age  should  rule  Normandy, 
Geoffrey  Anjou,  and  Richard  Poitou,  adding,  rather 
cloudily,  that  Toulouse  would  fall  to  Richard's  lot  when 
he  should  become  a  knight,  but  that  he  and  the  count 
of  St.  Gilles  would  have  to  appear  before  the  French 


1  As  to  the  hereditary  seneschal- 
ship  of  the  counts  of  Anjou,  see 
"  Chroniques  des  comtes  d'Aujou," 
p.  387-394. 

2  I  have  in  note  1  on  p.  676  re- 
ferred to  Montmirail  as  the  generally 
accepted  designation  of  the  meeting 
place. 


3  John  of  Salisbury  pretends  that 
king  Henry  did  homage  to  Louis  on 
this  occasion  for  Normandy,  prince 
Henry  for  Anjou  and  Maine,  and 
prince  Richard  for  Poitou.  He 
places  these  events  at  Montmirail. 
Ep.  284. 


PREFACE.  Jxxxvii 

court  about  the  matter,  probably  to  arrange  fitting  terms  A.D.  ii69. 
of  compensation. 

Then  it  appears  that  the  French  king  and  his  nobles 
brought  forward  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  entreat- 
ing favour  for  him.1  Henry  asked  only  to  be  treated 
as  his  ancestors  had  been  treated  by  previous  arch- 
bishops. Becket  gave  an  unsatisfactory  answer,  con- 
taining the  inevitable  reservation,  "salvo  jure";  and 
then  the  king,  citing  the  conduct  of  Lanfranc  and 
Anselm,  argued  that  what  saints  had  done  Becket  might 
do.  Upon  this  the  French  king  swore  by  the  three 
Magi  -  that  the  prelate  had  no  further  grounds  for 
holding  out,  and  that,  as  the  French  bishops  obeyed 
their  king's  laws,  so  might  Becket  obey  Henry's  de- 
crees. Thomas,  however,  was  silent.  He  pondered  over 
the  king's  words,  but  feared  to  return  to  his  see. 

Thus  ends  the  story  of  the  Draco  Normam/mcu-s,  and 
from  what  has  been  placed  before  the  reader  it  is  hoped 
that  its  value  as  a  contribution  to  regal  history  has 
been  made  clear.  We  see  that  the  poem  furnishes  facts 
hitherto  unknown  ;  that  it  gives  an  independent  view 
of  the  great  controversies  of  the  day  ;  that  it  lends 
support  to  statements  hitherto  without  confirmation  ; 
and,  finally,  that  it  gives  us  an  indirect  assurance  that 
no  events  of  primary  importance  for  the  history  of  the 
years  from  1153  to  1169  are  absolutely  lost. 


The  continuation  of  William  of  New  burgh's  Historia  The  con- 
Rerum  Anglicarum  up  to  1298,  which  is  printed  on  ['"J"^'1011 
pp.  503-583,  is  derived  mainly  from  the  Cotton  MS.  Historia 
Cleop.  A.  1.  The  earlier  part  of  this  MS.  is  a  worthless  ^Xa- 
compilation  from  the  usual  sources  ;  the  middle  portion  "<»'  to 

A.D.  1298. 

1  Jok.  Sarisb.  ep.  284  ;  Draco  Norm.,  p.  756. 
-  Then  newly  found  and  transferred  to  Cologne. 


lxxxviii 


PREFACE. 


The 

Stanley 

abbey 

chronicle. 


The 
Knrncss 

•  llibrV 

chronicle. 


is  copied  from  William  of  Newburgh ;  and,  from  1198, 
we  have  extracts  from  Hovedcn  as  far  as  the  year  1200. 
No  events  for  1201  arc  recorded,  but  in  1202  we  find 
that  the  writer  has  taken  up  the  Stanley  abbey  chro- 
nicle (MS.  Bodl.,  Digby  1 1),  and  has  copied  it  almost  to 
its  finish. 

The  present  edition  is  thus,  in  effect,  the  publication 
for  the  first  time  of  the  contents  of  two  MSS.  The 
earlier,  the  Stanley  chronicle,  is  an  ill-written  l.'ith 
century  MS.,  which  shows  every  sign  of  contemporary 
composition ;  the  latter,  which  from  internal  evidence 
was  certainly  compiled  by  a  monk  of  Furness  abbey,  is, 
as  would  appear,  an  ignorantly  written  copy  of  the  usual 
scrawled  sheets,  which  used  to  hang  up1  in  the  scrip- 
torium of  almost  every  abbey  to  receive  plummet  notes 
of  current  events.  These  were  written  by  an  able  hand, 
but  the  careless  monks  had  obviously  lost  several  sheets 
of  memoranda,  though  to  outward  appearance  the  nar- 
rative flows  on  unbroken  from  1275  to  1290.'2  Perhaps 
the  transcriber  found  it  prudent  not  to  mention  the  loss. 
No  one  checked  his  work,  that  is  quite  clear,  and  he 
put  it  aside  as  complete.  Let  us  not  be  uncharitable  to 
him,  for  probably  the  whole  affair  was  a  hasty  perform- 
ance of  neglected  duties,  carried  out  under  the  pressure  of 
s.3  Edward  had  directed  certain 
the  claimants  to  the  Scotch  crown 
to  be  entered  in  the  chronicles  of  Furness  and  other 
abbeys ;  so  if  the  abbot  had  no  chronicle,  or  rather  had  but 
a  neglected  one,  he  must  needs  set  a  monk  to  fetch  up 
arrears.  This  is  very  likely  what  happened,  for  the 
annalistic  impetus  only  lasted  for  seven  years  more,  that 
is,  up  to  1298. 


the  king's  command 
documents  respectin 


1  Annal.  Wigorn.,  355. 

2  The  monk  put  the  date  1291,  but 
the  facts  belong  to  1290. 

3  As  already   stated,    the    monk 


who  made  the  original  entries  at 
Furness  was  a  man  of  some  capa- 
city, but  the  transcriber  was  not. 


PREFACE.  lxxxix 

There  has  been  some  difficulty  in  printing  these  MSS., 
for  while  lirge  portions  of  the  narrative  up  to  1270  are 
identical  in  both — the  Furness  chronicler  having  copied 
from  his  Stanley  compeer — there  are  independent  entries 
in  each.  The  northern  compiler  adds  the  events  of  his 
neighbourhood,  but  does  not  think  it  "worth  while  to 
transcribe  facts  only  interesting  to  a  Wiltshireman. 
Again,  as  the  year  1241  is  reached,  the  Furness  writer 
amplifies  and  the  Stanley  chronicler  grows  brief,  and 
after  1270  fails  us  altogether.  In  fact,  from  1260  to 
1298  the  northern  chronicle  may  be  viewed  as  entirely 
original.  It  has  thus  been  necessary  to  print  the  two 
chronicles  as  one  for  a  long  period,  and  then,  as  the 
southern  one  dies  out,  it  has  been  thought  best  to  place 
its  attenuated  contribution  in  the  lower  half  of  the  page, 
leaving  the  upper  part  to  the  Furness  annalist.  All 
variations  of  reading  and  all  omissions  have  been  care- 
fully recorded,  and  it  would  be  possible  for  anyone,  who 
might  choose  to  do  so,  to  construct  from  the  edition 
now  offered  either  the  Furness  or  the  Stanley  chronicle, 
or  both,  as  separate  works.  In  other  words,  they  are 
apparently  fused  together,  but  could  be  perfectly  well 
separated  by  means  of  the  information  furnished  by  the 
marginal  and  foot-notes.  It  was  impossible  to  print  the 
matter  borrowed  from  the  Stanley  chronicle  in  small 
type,  as  is  usual  in  the  Rolls  Series,  for  this  would  have 
effectually  concealed  interesting  facts  as  to  the  compo- 
sition of  the  Stanley  MS.  itself. 

On  p.  507  will  be  seen  in  small  type  a  passage  identi-  The 
cal  with   the  Waverley    annals,1    whether  copied  from  Waverley 
that  source,  or  derived  from  a  common  original,  cannot  perhaps 
be  said  with  any  certainty.  quoted. 

Of  much   more  interest  is   the    discovery  shown   by  Quotations 
small  type  on   pp.  524   to   527,  that  the  words   of  the  ^oriole 
Stanley  annalist  absolutely  coincide  in  nuny  places  with  us<"11  l,v 

1  Annal.  Wavert.,  p.  254. 


XC  PREFACE. 

Kaiphof    the  writings  of  Ralph  of  Coggeshall  (Rolls  ed.,  pp.  185 

„uJf;         to  188).     A  minute  comparison  of  the  texts  will  show, 

by  signs  which  could  not  easily  be  detailed,  that  neither 

writer  has  copied  from  the  other,  but  that  both  have 

drawn  from  some  lost  chronicle.     It  may  be  that  the 

Stanley  chronicle  owes  to  this  unknown  source  the  Bull 

of  pope  Honorius   authorising   the   Translation  of  St. 

Thomas,  which  no  other  English  chronicler  has  recorded.1 

However  this  may  be,  we  are  able  now  to  say  that 

Coggeshall,  like  most  of  his  fellow  chroniclers,  was  to 

some  extent  a  compiler.     The  fact  has  hitherto  been 

suspected  on  general   grounds  only,  but  no  proof  has 

been  adduced. 

Special  The  present  preface  has  run  to  so  great  a  length  that 

ofthe         ^  ls  impossible  to  do  more  here  than  to  call  attention  to 

iniitiiiua-    the  principal  contributions  of  this  chronicle  to  our  liis- 

>,,'.«-  torical  knowledge.     There  is  much  that  is  fresh  in  the 

burgh's       account  of  John's  cruelties  and  exactions,  including  some 


history 


details  as  to  Peter  of  Pontefract,  and  a  summary  of  the 
story  as  to  the  wife  of  Eustace  Fitz-John,  which  shows 
that  Knighton,  the  14th  century  chronicler,  is  right. 
Then  follow  interesting  facts  as  to  Louis'  invasion  in 
121G-17,  and  the  text  of  the  Bull  as  to  Becket's  trans- 
lation, already  noticed.  Later,  up  to  the  end  of  the 
annals,  we  find  valuable  notices  of  parliaments  and 
grants  of  revenue  to  the  king,  and  an  entirely  original 
account  of  affairs  leading  up  to  the  battle  of  Lewes — 
giving  us,  on  p.  544,  a  few  interesting  words  quoted,  it 
woidd  seem,  from  the  lost  "  Mise  of  Lewes."  Then  we 
find  a  few  new  details  as  to  the  battle  of  Evesham,  and 
as  to  the  local  struggles  which  followed,  including  an 
incident,  years  later,  concerning  earl  Ferrers.  Finally, 
there  are  entries  throughout  as  to  the  affairs  of  the  Isle 


1  p.    528.     It   is   printed    in   the  Fcedera  from  Lupus,  who  took   his 
copy,  I  believe,  from  Vatican  MS.  1220. 


PREFACE.  XC1 

of  Man  of  much   interest,  and  there  are  useful   dates 
respecting  ecclesiastical  occurrences.1 

MANUSCRIPTS   EMPLOYED. 

Following  the  order  of  the  previous  portion  of  this 
preface,  precedence  will  be  given  to  an  account  of  the 
unique  MS.  of  the  Draco  Normannicus,  and  then  the 
two  MSS.  from  which  the  continuation  of  Newburgh  is 
derived,  will  be  described.  The  original  sources  of  the 
Historic/,  Rerum  Anglicarum  have  been  sufficiently 
placed  before  the  reader  in  the  preface  to  Vol.  I.,  pp. 
xxxix.  to  xlix. 

(I.) 

The  MS.  Reg.  3081  in  the  Vatican  Library,  containing  Descrip- 
the  Draco  Normannicus,  is  written  on  paper  in  hands  £S  "l1!16 

'  i     l  _  w  MS.  of  tbu 

of  the  loth  centuiy.     The  specimen  given  in  fac-simile  Draco 
will  perhaps  incline  readers  to  the  opinion  that  the  date  ^,^"'""' 
of  the  transcript  is  a  little  later  than  1450.     The  height  now  in  the 
of  the  page  is  85  inches,  the  width  6^.     The  paper  is  Library. 
of  the  strong  coarse  character  familiar  to  collectors  of 
the  earliest  printed  books,  and   the  paper  mark  in  the 
portion  of  the  volume  -  which  contains  the  Draco  is  a 
form  of  pole-axe.     The  blade  is  a  segment  of  a  circle,  Paper- 
about  a  quadrant,  cut    off  by    a    straight    chord.     The 
handle  is  rather  short  and  perfectly  plain,  and  the  blade 
is  connected  with  its  handle  near,  to  the  top  of  the  hatter 
by  a  very  short  bar.     The  chord  of  the  arc  is  next  to 
and  parallel  with  the  handle.     A  very  clear  specimen  of 


1  The  present  preface  affords  me       kindly    made    me    aware    of    Mr. 
no  very  suitable  place  for  directing      Thomas  Wright's   views     on    this 


attention  to  Newburgh's  story  of 
Ketel  (p.  151),  as  connected  with 
the  Purgatory  Legends  of  the  1 2th 
century.  Miss  L.Toulmin-Smith  has 


subject  set  forth   in    his    essay  on 
St .  Patrick's  Purgatory." 
2  Fo.  106  tofo.  160. 


XC11 


PREFACE. 


Hand- 
writing. 


The  work 
of  the 
annotator 
"M." 


this  mark  appears  on  fo.  152.1  The  binding  of  the 
volume  is  quite  recent,  but  tlie  ancient  fly-leaves  are 
preserved,  and  the  inner  margins  of  the  pages  have  been 
repaired  by  the  binder.  Their  former  condition  pro- 
bably caused  the  entire  loss  of  /«.  128  and  fo.  139.a 

The  poem  was  not  transcribed  by  one  hand.  From 
fo.  106  to  fo.  155  is  the  work  of  at  least  five  different 
scribes,  one  of  tiiem  beiDg  the  writer  who  finishes  the 
poem,  and  who  adds  the  fragment  as  to  Henry's  voyage  3 
as  well  as  the  extract  from  Merlin's  prophecy,  which 
occurs  on  fo.  159.  He  also  -winds  up  with  the  words, 
■non  plus  reperi,  shown  in  the  fac- simile.* 

Within  the  major  divisions  there  are  some  variations 
of  hand,  but  the  points  of  demarcation  are  not  always 
very  definite,  and  the  foot-notes  on  this  subject  are 
offered  with  some  reservation. 

There  was  yet  another  hand  concerned  in  the  produc- 
tion of  the  MS.  as  it  now  appears.  It  may  be  permis- 
sible to  theorise  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  copying  was 
performed  by  various  monks,  and  that  the  curious 
marginal  notes,  given  in  the  present  edition  as  foot-notes 
and  distinguished  by  the  letter  "  M.,"  are  the  work  of 
their  prior.  His  hand  added  "in  exemplari"  to  the 
"  non  pJ/ue  reperi"  referred  to  above:  and  he  it  was 
who  left  us  the  task  of  interpreting  the  interesting  note 
on  fo.  158  b.  : 

Libettum  istwm  su/mpsi  ex  quodam  parvo  antiqno 
libro,  quern  mi  hi  concessit  cum  m.  in.  R.  b.,  et  erat 
itte  liber,  ut  credo,  de  at>  de  t.  ti. 

Whether  cum  m.  m.  R.  means  cv/m  mansuetudinc, 
magister  R.,  or  cum   magna  mansuefudine.  R.,  must 


1  Not    delineated     in    Sotheby's 
"  Typography."     In  other  parts  of 

the    volume    anchors    and   winged 
dragons  are  frequent. 

-  I  satisfied  myself  that  these  are 


not  accidentally  misplaced,  but  are 
actually  missing. 

3  p.  7C0. 

4  See  the  fac-simile  opposite  the 
title-page  of  the  present  volume. 


PREFACE.  XC1U 

be  left  to  the  opinion  of  each  reader  ;  so  also  must  the 
suggestion  that  R.  b.  means  R.  bibliothecariihs,  but  it  is 
hardly  open  to  doubt  that  the  tinal  letters  convey  the 
meaning,  "  de  abbatia  de  Becco  Helluini."  It  seems 
unlikely,  too,  that  anyone  but  an  abbot  or  prior  would 
make  a  note  in  the  first  person  on  work  done  by  other 
hands.  It  is  the  natural  style  of  an  official  superior, 
not  of  a  fellow  monk,  to  say  swm/psi  when  the  labour 
implied  by  that  word  has  been  done  vicariously.  This 
same  prior — we  have  elsewhere  assigned  him  the  title  for 
convenience — wrote  the  list  of  ornaments  given  to  the 
abbey  of  Bee  by  the  empress  Maud,  which  is  found  on 
fo.  158  b. 

Dismissing  the  subject  of  handwriting,  it  is  now  de-  Content* 
sirable  to  describe  briefly  the  general  contents  of  the  jjg.  Ottob. 
volume.  30S1- 

A  15th  century  hand  has  done  this  for  us,  on  fo.  1, 
in  a  somewhat  too  summary  way  : — 

In  hoc  papiro  continentur  aliquae  cronicas  Romanoruni  pon- 
tificum  et  Iniperatorum  ac  regum  Francias  imperfecte, 
cum  Dracone  Norrnannico  et  epistolis  quibusdam  uni- 
versitatis  Parisius  super  materia  unionis  sanctas  niatris 
ecclesise. 

This  does  not  meet  modern  requirements.     We  must 
therefore  proceed  to  details  J : — 

Fo.  2.  Extracts  relating  to  Charlemagne. 

3.  Materials  as  to  the  lives  of  certain  popes,  which  the  com- 
piler notes  as  "  scribenda   in  fine  mecu  Martinianoe"  (a 
copy  of  this  compilation   is   in  Bibl.  Nat.  MS.  Ponds 
Latin  11,889,  fo.  57). 
38.  Notes  respecting  the  kings  of  France,  from  Philip  Augustus 

to  Charles  V.  (also  in  MS.  Fonds  Latin  11,889,  fo.  87). 
45.  A  fragmentary  genealogy  of  the  kings   of  France  (from 
Bernard  Gui). 


1  Those  items  in  this  list  which  do 
not  directly  relate  to  the  Draco 
fformamiicus  are  taken  from  II. 
Leopold  Delisle's  "  Notice  sur 
viugt    MSS.    du   Vatican,"     (Bibl. 


de  l'Eeole  des  Charles,  1876,  p. 
470-527).  My  time  at  Rome  was 
ion  limited  to  permit  of  careful 
investigation  into  matters  not 
directly  connected  with  my  work. 


13836.  g 


XC1V  PREFACE. 

49.  Notes,  in  French,  as  to  events  in  France  from  1349  to 
about  1418. 

71.1.  A  short  Latin  poem,  "  Quid  ultra  tibi  facerc." 
72.  Various  recipes. 

74.  Liber  Abperici  Galculatorie. 

99.  Fragments  of  the  Salic  Law  and  the  Capitularies  (the  com- 
piler, M.  Delisle  says,  refers  ou/o.  104  to  a  text  of  the 
Law  he  had  seen  at  Saint-Denis). 

106.  The  "  Draeo  Nornummeus." 

159.  An  extract  from  the  prophecy  of  Merlin. 

159.  List  of  ornaments  given  by  the   empress   Maud   to  the 
abbey  of  Bee. 

1596.  Fragment  of  a  poem  as  to  Henry  II. 

1626.  A  letter  of  pope  Pius  II.,  dated  10th  November,  1463. 

16"i  to  1856.  Three  letters  from  the  University  of  Paris,  one 
dated  6  June,  1394 ;  a  letter  from  the  University  of 
Cologne  to  that  of  Paris  ;  a  letter  beginning  "  pauci'* 
"  abhinc,  pater  beatisaime,  diebus  c.w-c/<'.?  nobis  in  mentem 
"  venerat  .  .  .  ." 
Two  MSS.  -M-  Delisle  l-ecords  his  conviction  that  the  ancient 
of  the         pagination  of  the  MS.  is  in  the  handwriting  of  one  of 

Draco  .  .  . 

Norman-     the  librarians   of  the  abbey  of  Saint   Victor  at  Paris, 
niciis  anc]  jle  observes  that  the  part  of  the  first  folio,  which 

are  kuown 

to  have        would,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  abbe}',  have  borne 
existed :      ^.]ie  usuai  anathema  against  anyone  attempting  to  steal 
probably     the  volume,  is  now  cut  away. 
bdouged  to      These  observations  from  one  who  is  at  once  so  well 

the  abbey 

of  s.vic-  able  to  judge  of  such  matters,  and  so  familiar  with  the 
tor,  Pans.  ac^uai  vo]umes  which  composed  the  St.  Victor  Library, 
must  have  great  weight,  as  also  should  his  statement 
that  he  sees  a  strong  analogy  between  the  contents  and 
methods  of  compilation  of  MS.  Fonds  Latin  14,663 
[olim  S.  Victoria],  and  of  MS.  Ottobon.  3081. 

The  present  editor  having  examined  MS.  Fonds  Latin 
14,663,  making  a  fac-simile  of  a  few  words  from  it,  and 
having  a  few  days  afterwards,  when  in  Eome,  compared 
those  words  with  the  contents  of  MS.  Ottobon.  3081,  is 
able  to  say  with  some  confidence  that,  although  the 
analogy  which  M.  Delisle  traces  is  clear,  it  does  not 
appear  that  any  of  the  writers  of  the  Vatican  volume 
actually  took  pai't  in  the  compilation  of  the  Paris  MS. 


PREFACE.  SCV 

Another  fact  which  M.  Delisle  brings  to  light  is  an 
entry  in  the  early  16th  century  catalogue  of  the  library 
of  St.  Victor,  made  by  Claude  de  Grandrue,  which  now 
forms  MS.  Fonds  Latin  14,767.  This  catalogue  shows, 
under  the  press-mark  BBB.  12,  the  following  : — 

Cronica  Normannia;  in  Gallico  ab  Hastingo,  eorum  duoe, 
usque  ad  Annum  Domini  1223,  a  folio  1  usque  40.  Draco 
Normannicus,  iu  metro,  continens  ires  libros  partiales. 
Proliemium,  41.  Liber  primus,  49.  Secundus,  77.  Ter- 
cius,  101.  Prophecia  Merlini  de  seniore  Henrico  et  juniore, 
122.  Qua^dam  alia,  123.  A.  reult  mowir.  B.  deficit  ills 
timor,  C.  124. 

Thus  the  abbey  of  St.  Victor,  on  M.  Delisle's  supposi- 
tion, once  owned  two  copies  of  the  Draco,  for  the  num- 
ber of  folios  specified  in  the  above  extract  at  once 
negatives  any  idea  of  the  identity  of  "  BBB.  12"  with 
MS.  Ottobon.  3081.  The  former  has  long  since  disap- 
peared ; *  the  latter,  after  strange  vicissitudes,  has  re- 
appeared. 

Probably,  like  its  duplicate  and  many  other  volumes,  The  MS. 

it  was  stolen  from  the  monks  of  St.  Victor,  and  fell,  in  y^an  ™ 

1647,  certainly  by  honest  purchase,  into  the  hands  of  a  perhaps, 

new  and  distinguished  possessor,  who  announces  himself  stofeu'fr"om 

on  fo.  2  as  "  Alexander  Pauli  filius  Petavius,  Senator  tne  monks 
t.     •   •        •       .  ,,.  ,„,.  of  S.Victor. 

"   ransiensis,  Anno  1647.  Ti, 

It  became 

The  way  in  which   it   subsequently  came   into   the the  Pro; 

J  .  perty  of 

hands  of  Christina,  queen  of  Sweden,  is  shown  by  the  Alexander 

following  title  on  p.  61,  Vol.  I.  of  Montfaucon's  Biblio-  f^u"a 

theca  Bibliothecarum  (A.D.  1739): —  from  him 

,r  ,.  passed 

Catalogue  Alphabeticus   Manuscriptorum   codicum   qui   exta-  t0  queen 

bant  in  Bibliotheca  Alexandri  Petavii,  ac  deinde  divenditi,  Christina 
in  Sueciam  sunt  transportati ;  nunc  autem  plurima  parte  °f  Sweden, 
asservantur  Romas  in  Bibliotheca  Regina?  Suecias.     1660. 


1  Indeed    is    noted    in  the    MS.    |  "  par    le    P.    Picard   et    ne    s'est 
catalogue  as  having  been    stolen  :    I  "  point  trouve  depuis." 
"  Furto  sublatum  est.     Xote  perdu    ! 


xcn 


PREFACE. 


Some  of  After  the  death  of  the  queen  in  Rome  her  MSS.  came 

Christina's  by  succession1  to  the  family  of  Ottobuoni.  In  the  year 
MSS.  were  1690   pope  Alexander   VIII.,  as   head  of  that  family, 

f^ivpn  to 

the  Vatican  place(i  1,900  of  them  in  one  of  the  galleries  of  the 
Library  in  Vatican.     There  our  volume  was  seen  about  1739  bv 

1690  " 

MS.Ottob.  Montfaucon,  who,  on  p.  41  in  Vol.  I.  of  his  great  work, 
3081,  seen  mentions  it  thus  under  the  number  1267,  Vto  Bill.  Reg. 
Vatican  by  Sioecice  in  Vaticana : — 

Mont-  1267.  Anonymi  Geata  quorumdam  imperatorum  Romanoruni 

about  1739  ac  reoum  Francorum .    Multa  ibi  sunt  de  Bonifacio  VIII. 

Elperici  Calculatoris  Liber  de  Astrologia.  Anonymi  Nor- 
mannicns  Draco,  versus  continent  Historiam  Matildis 
imperatricis  Francorum,  Anglorum,  et  Normannorum  ; 
qusedam  ibi  habentur  de  Synodis  enb  Victore  et  Alexandre 
II.  (sic).  Epistola  Universitatis  Parisiensis  ad  Carolum  VI. 
Buper  Schismate  sedando,  et  unione  Ecclesias.  Ejusdem 
Universitatis  ad  Clemen  tern  VII.,  Papam  et  Collegium 
Cardinalium  epistola.  Studii  Coloniensia  ad  L'niversi- 
tatem  Parisiensem  et  Universitatis  Parisiensis  ad  idem 
studium. 


There  at  the  end  of  the  17th  century  it  had  been  seen 
by   the   Benedictines,   who  took  the  extracts    from   it 


The  MS. 
next  ap- 

the  library  which   are  now  at  Paris  in  MS.   Fonds  Latin  11,889 

of  baron      rf0m  57  ^0  fo_  95)      j^  did  not,  however,  stop  there  long, 
Philip  de      *  ,  . 

Stosch,       for  it  not  only  now  contains  a  book-plate  bearing  the 
A.D.  1756.  name  and  arms  0f  «  phiHp  de  Stosch  L.  B.,"  but  it  also 

appears  in  the  catalogue  of  that  nobleman's  books  pre- 
pared for  the  sale  of  his  library  at  Florence  on  16th 
January  1756.5 
The  MS.  is      How  the  MS.  returned  to  the  Vatican  is  a  matter  for 
potitedin    conjecture.      Probably  it    did   not    return    among  the 

theVati-     second  and  final  gift  of  the   MSS.  of   the  Ottobuoni 
can ;  but, 


1  Edwards,  "  Hist,  of  Libraries." 
'  Bibiiotheca  Stoschiana  sive 
catalogus  iibrorum  bibliotheca  Phi- 
lippi  baron,  de  Stosch,  quorum 
audio  habebitur  Florentice  die  16 
Januarii  1756  et  seqq.  diebus  : 
Lucre,  1758  (sic).     This  reference 


is  given  by  M.  Delisle,  who  states 
that  the  Draco  MS.  occurs  on  p. 
16  of  the  list  of  MSS.,  with  shelf- 
mark  A.  XCI1.  The  only  Stosch 
catalogue  at  the  Brit.  Museum  (126 
a.  11)  is  dated  1759. 


PREFACE.  XCV11 

family,  for  this  happened  in  1746,  and  in  1756,  as  we  being  mis- 
have  seen,  baron  Stosch  owned  it.     All  we  are  sure  of  JJJflw1"1" 
is  that  when  Dom  Brial's  friends  at  Rome  searched  for  search  is 
the  volume,  about  1810,  it  could  not  be  found  by  the^ajg10°ri 
reference  "Reg.  1267."     Probably  it  was  recognised  and 
purchased  at  the  baron's  sale,  and,  through  some  par- 
donable confusion  between  queen  Christina's  MSS.  and 
the  later  Ottobonian  collection,  the  MS.  found  its  way 
into  its  present  resting  place  among  the  latter. 

How  long  before   1854,  the  year  in  which  he  died,  P?1.1;^1 
cardinal  Mai  knew  of  the  existence  of  the  poem  is  not  covery  of 
certain,  but  Dr.  Pauli  writes  ■} —  ,the  MS- 

became 
"  It  appears  that  the  MS.  was  not  forthcoming  when  the  late  known  a 
"  Record  Commission  sent  emissaries  to  the  continental  libraries,  consider- 
"  though  I  happen  to  know  that  Dr.  Pertz,  much  about  the  same  ?  fe  ,ime 
"  time,  obtained  a  copy  with  the  purpose  of  printing  it  in  the  1854  to 
"  Monwmenta  Oermanim  Historica."  Dr.  Pertz 

and  Dr. 
Thus  we  ascertain  that,  though  a  considerable  number  Pauli,  but 

of  years  ago  the  MS.  was  known  to  have  reappeared,  ^,se°i°a 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  cautious  reserve  exhibited  by 
Dr.  Pauli,  no  less  than  by  the  persons  of  whom  he  seems 
a  little  inclined  to  complain.  Be  this  as  it  may,  all 
mystery  disappeared  when  the  poem  was  published 
under  the  editorship  of  Father  Joseph  Cozza  in  1871. 

Whether  Cardinal  Mai's  transcript  was  badly  written,  Cardinal 
or  whether  Father  Cozza  was  prevented  from  comparing  tio"  ^tn"e 
his  proof  sheets  with  this  MS.  "  scripture  perdifficilis,"  "  Draco" 
does  not  appear ;  but  certainly  Dr.  Pauli's  strictures  are  fnisnf 
more  just  than  courteous.    The  opening  lines  of  the  Pro- 
cemium,  to  the  number  of  50,  are  purposely  omitted, 
two  lines  elsewhere  have  been  accidentally  overlooked, 
and  misreadings  and  misprints  abound.     Still,  whatever 
contempt  Dr.  Pauli  shows  for  the  edition  and  for  the 
notes  attached  by  Father  Cozza,  we  must  not  here  fail 


1  "  The  Academy,"  1  Sept.  1872. 


XCVlll  PREFACE. 

either  to  state  that  he  has  given  many  useful  clues,  or 
to  thank  him  accordingly. 

The  appearance  of  the  poem  caused  a  considerable  stir 
among  French  scholars,  more  particularly  of  course  those 
who  took  a  special  interest  in  Normandy.  Thus  we  find 
in  the  "Bulletin  de  la  Socie'te'  de  l'Histoire  de  Nor- 
mandie,"  ii.  p.  9,  that  M.  Leopold  Delisle,  in  1875, 
advised  the  publication  of  the  poem  by  the  society,  and 
it  appears  from  the  "  Bibliotheque  de  l'Ecole  des  Chartes  " 
for  1870  (pp.  470-527),1  that  M.  Delisle,  when  in  Rome, 
applied  himself  to  the  work  of  collation  "  assez  rigou- 
"  reusement  pour  n'avoir  plus  besoin  de  recourir  au 
"  MS.  unique  du  Vatican." 

About   the    same    time    (31st  March  1875,  and  5th 

April   1877)  Dr.  Charles  Fierville  made  the  poems  of 

Etienne  de  Rouen,  including  the  Draco  Normannicus, 

the  subject  of  two  interesting  lectures  delivered  before 

the  Sorbonne.     These  lectures,  which  are  published  in 

Vol.  VIII.  of  the  "  Bulletin  de   la   Societe   des  Anti- 

quaires  de  Normandie,"  have  a  literary  rather  than  a 

historical  bearing,  but  are  nevertheless  very  valuable 

contributions  to  the  elucidation  of  the  subject  before  us. 

French       Lastly,  about  February  1884,  appeared  an  edition  of  the 

the  °n  °     Draco  Normannicus,  published  at  Rouen  for  the  So- 

"  Draco."  ciete  de  l'Histoire  de  Normandie,  bj'  M.  Henri  Omont. 

This   work  includes  the  miscellaneous  poems  from  MS. 

Fonds  Lat.  14,146,  and  also  some  short  specimens  of 

Etienne's  prose.2 

It  was,  perhaps,  prepared  froin  M.  Delisle's  collation, 
for  it  is  clearly  founded  on  Cardinal  Mai's  work,  omit- 

1  On  pp.  32-36    of  M.  Delisle's  i   fragment  of  a  poem  as  to  Henry's 

separate  pamphlet  entitled,  "  Notice  crossing  the  sea  in  a  storm  (p.  760). 

"  sur  vingt  MSS.  du  Vatican,"  a  The   former   is  referred   to  in  the 

copy  of  which  that  gentleman  most  Draco  (p.   712,  //.  31,  32)  as  ap- 

kindly  sent  to  me.  pended,  and  should  therefore  have 

-  It,  however,   omits  the  list   of  been  regarded  as  an  integral  part  of 

ornameuts    Csee  p.  758),  and   the  !  the  work. 


PREFACE. 


XC1X 


ting  the  two  lines  which  the  cardinal  omits,1  and  follow- 
ing him  in  such  errors  as  Nam  primus  for  Dani  sumus 
(p.  625,  I.  915).  From  internal  evidence  the  work  would 
appear  to  have  been  done  by  first  reading  a  line  in  the 
printed  copy  and  then  comparing  it  with  the  MS.,  a 
course  which  seems  to  bring  before  us  the  overworked 
savant  who  was  prepai'ing  the  "  Notice  sur  Vingt  MSS. 
div  Vatican"  —  a  mine  of  learning  in  itself — rather 
than  an  editor  revising  a  final  edition.2 

Another  defect  in  this  volume  is  the  absence  of  pre- 
face, historical  notes,  and  index.  There  is  an  "  Avis  " 
which  imperfectly  explains  this  circumstance,  but  though 
it  shows  that  the  editor  is  not  to  be  blamed,3  it  by  no 
no  means  consoles  the  reader  for  the  loss  of  intro- 
ductory information  essential  for  the  appreciation  of 
the  poem.  Very  sincere  thanks  are  still  due  from  the 
present  editor  to  M.  Omont  for  the  assistance  his  labours 
have  afforded.  A  lost  12th-century  MS.  represented  by 
a  copy  made  in  a  15th-century  hand,  and  with  the  usual 
15th-century  carelessness,1  offers  a  very  serious  problem 
to  any  one  who  desires  to  prepare  a  satisfactory  edition, 
and  it  is  possible  that  a  critical  reader  may  decide  that 
more  should  have  been  done  by  the  present  editor  as 
regards  the  emendation  of  obscure  passages,  though  it  is 
believed  that  nothing  remains  which  could  be  a  real 
stumbling-block  to  a  student  of  history. 


1  p.  64  7,  11.  14S9-90. 

9  The  Kouen  edition  has  elimin- 
ated about  230  of  the  errors  which 
deface  cardinal  Mai's  posthumous 
work,  but  my  collation  with  the 
MS.  at  Koine  discovered  no  less 
than  142  additional  mistakes — 
wrong  words  or  wrong  inflections — 
and  many  minor  errors  and  omis- 
sions.    These  are    attributable    to 


the  circumstances  in  which,  as  I 
believe,  the  French  edition  was 
prepared,  but  I  have  nothing  except 
inference  to  guide  me  as  to  this. 

:i  The  impatience  of  the  society 
seems  to  have  caused  the  book  to 
be  prematurely  issued. 

4  As  exemplified  by  the  two  XV. 
cent,  copies  of  Newburgh's  history. 


PKEFACK. 


II. 


The  con-  The  continuation  of  William  of  Newburgh's  celebrated 
of  the0"  history  which  is  printed  in  the  present  volume  (pp.  503 
Histaria  to  583)  is  derived,  as  has  already  been  stated,  from  two 
Xn.'ih'ca-  MSS.,  one  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (MS.  Digby  11),  the 
mm  now  other  in  the  British  Museum  (Cott.  Cleop.  A.  1).  The 
first  time  former,  Digby  11,  is  a  small  ill-written  13th  cent,  volume 
printed  jn  p00r  condition.  The  pages  measure  about  5£  inches 
Bodi.,  by  4£,  and  the  lines  extend  across  the  page.  The  book 
Digby  li,  contains  a  treatise  "Dc  Angelis,"the  Itinerary  of  Odoric 
Cleop.  '  the  Franciscan  under  the  title,  "  De  mirabilibus  India;," 
,1-  and  several  theological  and  philosophical  tractates.    The 

Digby  ii  historical  portion  begins  on  fo.  149  and  ends  on  fo.  187. 
The  earlier  part  is  a  "  Brut"  chronicle,  but  on  fo.  1746. 
begin  the  original  annals  which  we  have  termed  from 
internal  evidence  the  "  Stanley  chronicle." 
BIS.  Cott.,  The  Cottonian  MS.  Cleopatra  A.  1.,  is  an  octavo 
Ae°p'  volume  written  on  parchment  in  14th-century  hands, 
and  contains  212  leaves.  The  bulk  of  it,  that  is  from 
fo.  1  to  fo.  1146.  and  from  fo.  174  to  the  end,  is 
written  in  double  columns  each  containing  about  28 
lines.  The  middle  portion  is  in  more  than  one  hand  and 
is  very  closely  written,  with  34  lines  to  the  page.  The 
reign  of  Henry  I.  concludes  on  fo.  114  b.  towards  the  end 
of  the  second  column,  and  a  few  of  the  opening  words  of 
the  23rd  chapter  of  the  1st  book  of  Newburgh's  history 
— absurdly  out  of  place — complete  the  page.  The  part 
already  referred  to  as  more  closely  written  now  begins 
with  the  4th  chapter  of  book  I.  of  the  "  Historic  Rerum 
"  Anglicarum,"  and  the  writer  copies  or  summarises 
to  the  end  of  the  work.  The  last  words  from  New- 
burgh  occur  on  fo.  1726,  col.  2,  and  the  same  hand 
proceeds  with  some  passages  borrowed  from  Hoveden 
to  the  end  of  fo.  173  6.  Thence  the  hand  which  began 
the  volume  resumes  with  the  words,  "  de  Glovern  ia  eo 
"  quod  fuerv.id  ajjines,"  and  finishes  the  chronicle  on 


PREFACE.  CI 

fo.  207  b.,  at  the  end  of  the  first  column.  Some  his- 
torical notes  as  to  the  reigns  of  Edward  II.  and  Ed- 
ward III.  conclude  the  MS.  There  is,  on  the  fly-leaf 
at  the  beginning,  the  note :  "  Cottoniance  Bibliothecce 
donavit  Jacobus  Usserius  Armachanus." 

It  is  this  MS.  which  has  passed  for  a  distinct  work 
by  William  of  Newburgh.  This  error  was  propagated 
by  Pits,  who  gives  (Be  illustr.  Angl.  Scriptt.,  p.  270)  a 
list  of  Newburgh's  writings  containing  the  item: — 

"Be  Begibus  Anglorum,  libri  duo. — Primum  ostendenda  est 
"  origo  causae." 

These  opening  words  occur  after  a  blank  page  on 
fo.  97  b.  of  the  MS.  we  have  just  described. 


The  foregoing  introduction  being  long  and  tedious, 
though  unavoidably  so,  I  must  conclude  by  briefly  offer- 
ing my  best  thanks  to  Bishop  Stubbs,  Sir  G.  W.  Dasent, 
Monsignor  C'iccolini,  Prefect  of  the  Vatican  Library, 
Mi-.  W.  Bliss  of  Rome,  Miss  L.  Touhnin-Smith,  MM. 
Leopold  Delisle,  Gaston  Paris,  Ch.  Fierville,  and  Henri 
Omont,  to  Mr.  Newenham  Travers,  the  Kev.  S.  S.  Lewis 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  and  my  old  friend 
Mr.  Walter  Rye.  By  valuable  suggestions  or  by  kind 
assistance  they  have  much  lightened  mj^  labours. 

I  may,  perhaps,  take  this  opportunity  of  stating  again 
that  it  ls  proposed  to  include  the  "chronicle  of  Robert  of 
Torigni  in  the  series  of  twelfth-century  treatises  I  am  at 
present  editing. 

Richard  Howlett. 

Bromley,  Kent, 
26th  May,  1S85. 


tt     1383G. 


CORRECTIONS. 


p.  608,  line  432,  erase  the  comma  after  "  Egidii." 

p.  660,  line  30,  for  "  essse "  read  "esse." 

p.  667,  line  218,  restore  the  comma  which  has  fallen  away  from 
the  end  of  the  line. 

p.  669,  margin  opposite  line  282,  for  "  the  "  read  "  he." 

p.  688,  line  769,  for  the  full  stop  after  "  nnnm  "  substitute  a 
comma. 

p.  701,  line  1100,  erase  the  comma  after  "  Oritur." 

p.  702,  note  l,  for  "  hiuc  "  read  "  hinc." 

p.  742,  note  ',  for  "  Turonibns  "  read  "  Tnronis,"  the  mediaaval 
form  of  the  locative,  used  even  when  the  author  writes  Turonim 
as  the  accusative. 

p.  747,  line  1107,  restore  comma  after  "  Alamannis." 

p.  700,  line  8,  for  "  onogrifis  "  read  "  ovo  grins."    See  Glossary. 


LIBER  QUINTUS. 

AD.  1194—1198. 


u  13836.         Wt.  7908. 


Incipiukt  Capitula  Lieri  Quixti.1 

Cap.  1.  Qure  acta  sint2  a  rege  in  Anglia 
post  coronationem  suara  antequam 
transfretaret  -  -  -     p.  415 

Cap.  2.  Qua?  acta  sunt3  inter  regem  Anglo - 
rum  et  inimicos  ejus  postquain 
transfretavit  *  -  -  -    p.  418 

Gap.  3.  De  induciis  inter  reges  statutis,  et 
pace  provinciarum  preeterquam  ab 
exactionibus  regiis  -  -    p.   420 

Cap.  4.  Quomodo  tironum  exercitia  tempore 
regis  Ricardi  in  Anglia  esse  ccepe- 
runt  -  -  -  -    p.  422 

Cap.  p.     De  reditu  Johannis  ad  fratrem  -    p.  423 

Cap.  C.     Quomodo    Stephanus   quidani B  a  dae- 

mone  delusus  est   -  -  -    p.  424 

Cap.  7.     Quomodo    ceciderit   regnuin  Norman- 

norum  in  Sicilia     -  -  -    p.  428 

Cap.  8.     De  horrenda  morte  ducis  Austria?      -    p.  431 

Cap.  9.  Quid  Dei  ordinatione  evenerit  in 
pago  Cenomannensi  ad  correctionem 
regis  Anglorum      -  -  -    p.  434 

Cap.  10.  De    morte   Hugonis  Dunelmensis  epi- 

scopi  -  -  -  -    p.  436 

Cap  11.  De   tribus    spuriis    ejusdem    episcopi ; 

et  quis  ei  successerit 6        -  -    p.   440 


1  D.  omits  the  elenchus. 

2  sint,  8. ;  sunt,  C. 
ri  sunt,  C. ;  sint,  S. 


4  transfretavit,  S. ;  transfretaret , 

C. 

5  quidam,  om.  C. 

6  successerit,  S.  ;  success!!,  C. 

A  2 


412 


Cap.  12.  Quoruodo  Hubertus  Cantuariensis 
archiepiscopus  in  Eboracensi  ec- 
clesia,  nomine  legati,  celebravit 
concilium :  et  de  lite  quae  verti- 
tur 1  inter  Cantaariensem  et  Ebora- 
censem  de  priraatu  2  -  -    p.  442 

Cap.  13.  De    exercitu    Sarracenorum    qui    ex 

Affrica  Hispanias  intravit  -    p.  445 

Cap.  14.  De  Macumeto 3  pseudo-propheta,  et 
de  lege  quam  per  spiritum  erroris 
introduxit  ;  et  quomodo 4  eadem 
lex  pluriraas  gentes  infecit  -    p.  447 

Cap.  15.  De   rediviva   post  expletionem  indu- 

ciarum  guerra  l-egum  nostrorum    -    p.  456 

Cap.  1C.  Quomodo  rex  Anglorum  de 5  nece 
marcbionis  purgatus  sit  per  literas 
Senis  Montani  -  -    p.  457 

Cap.  17-  De  bellico  post  inducias  motu  regum, 
et  quomodo  apud  Isoudunum  fue- 
dus  inierunt  -  -  -    p.  460 

Cap.  18.  Quomodo  principes  foedus  initum  de- 
clararunt,  quod  diu  non  stetit ;  et 
de  motu  Britannico  -  -    p.  402 

Cap.  19.  De    improvisa     morte    abbatis   Cado- 

menflia  ';  in  Anglia  -  -    p.  464 

Cap.  20.  De  conj  uratione  Lundoniis  facta  per 
quendam  Guillelmum,  et  quomodo 
idem  audacise  pcenas  luit  -  -    p.  46G 

Cap.  21.  Quomodo  vulgus  voluerit  bominem 
ilium  tanquam  martyrem  honorare, 
et  quomodo  error  iste  exstiuctus 
sit  -  -  -  -  -    p.  471 

Cap.  22.  De  prodigio  mortui    post  sepulturam 

oberrantis  -  -  -  -    p.  474 


1  vertitur,  S. ;   vertebatur,  C*  *  quomodo,  om.  C.S. 

■  prima  (sic)  in  C.  and  S.  6  C.  has  >u\ 

3  Macumeto,  S. ;  Macometo,  C.  6  C.  reads  Cademensis. 


413 


Cap.  23.  De  re  consimili,  qua?  accidit  apud 
Bere-vvich    -  -  -  - 

Cap.  24.  De  quibusdam  prodigiosis 

Cap.  25.  De  signo  quod  visum  est  in  ccelo, 
et  de  expugnatione  quorundam 
castellorum  -  -  .  - 

Cap.  2G.  De  fame  et  peste  per  Angliam  gras- 
sante  - 

Cap.  27.  Quomodo  Alemanni  secundo  signum 
Dominicum  susceperunt 

Cap.  28.  De  dissensione  regis  Ricardi  et  Ro- 
tliomagensis  archiepiscopi  - 

Cap.  29.  De  morte  Eliensis  1  episcopi,  qui  can- 
cellarius  potius "  meruit  appellari  - 

Cap.  30.  Quomodo  finitum  est  helium  breve 
Britannicum  et  quadragenarium 
Tolosanum 3  -  -  - 

Cap.  31.  De  captione  Beluacensis  episcopi 

Cap.  32.  De  defectione  quorundam  a  rege 
Francorum,  et  qua  occasione  treuia 
statuta  est  inter  ipsiun  et  regem 
Anglorum  -  -  -  - 

Cap.  33.  De  re  prodigiosa  qua?  accidit  apud 
Maltonam  - 

Cap.  34.  De  coneordia  *  regis  Ricardi  et  Ro- 
thomagensis  archiepiscopi,  et  de  re 
prodigiosa  qua?  accidit  apud  An- 
delaicum 5  - 


-    P 


p.  476 
p.  477 


p.  482 
p.  484 

p.  4S5 

487 


489 


p.  491 
p.  492 


-    P- 


405 


497 


499 


Expl  id/a  n  t  cap  itula. 


1  Hcliensis  in  C. 

-  potiuSy  S. ;  om.  C. 

3  Tolosanum,  S.  ;  Tholosanum,  C. 


4  coneordia,  S. ;  discordia,  C. 

5  apud  Andelaicum,  S. ;  ad  An- 
derslaie,  C,  on  an  erasure. 


TXCIPIT  LIBER1  QUINTUS. 


Cap.  I. 

Quoj  acta  swt£s  a  rege  in  Anglia  post  coronationem 

suam.  ontequam  transfretaret. 

Rex  igitur  post  coronationis  suae   sollemnia  tempore  a.D.i  194 
modico  in  Anglia  demoratus,  rerum3  statum,  tanquam  _,  — ~ 

,  .  _   , .  The  king 

tunc  '  pnmum  ivx    tactus,  de    novo  curavit  disponere  ;  resumes 
et  fere  quicquid    illi  placuisse  videbatur   in    sui    novi- th^. '^s 
tate    prima,    mutandum    atque    innovandum    duxit    in  granted 
secunda.     Denique  regnum,  quod  iter  Orientale  arrep-  f"rajtl^ " 
turus,    nfc    suo    loco    plenius    dictum    est,    multifariam  crusade. 
sciderat,  ad  intcgritatem  satagens  pristinam  reformare,5 
quicquid   ab   illo   tunc   fuerat    vel   leviter    datum   vel 
ponderose    venundatum,   sub   nomine   repetiit   commo- 
dati.      Nee    cuiquam    fas    erat    ratione  cujuslibet  vel G 
pacti    vel    tituli    vel    instrumenti    perfunctorium    jus 
tueri,  dum  omnes  magnitudinis   regias  mole    premeren- 
Job.  xxiii.  tur,    nee    quisquam    auderet    ei    dicere :    "  Nolo    multa 
"  fortitudine     contendas7    mecum,     nee     magnitudinis 
"  tuaj  mole  me  premas."     Astu  *  tamen    mollius  loque- 
batur,  regiarum  dicens  possessionum  emptoribus  ;  "  Non 
"  decet  vos   sublimitati s  regiae    foenerari  :    si  ergo  sor- 
"  tern    vestram    de    fructibus     rerum    nostrarum    jam 
"  percepistis,  ea 9  contenti  esse  debetis ;    si  quo   minus, 


1  liber,  om.  B.D. 

:  C.  has  sunt. 

3  C.  has  rectum. 

*  tunc,  B.D.R.S. ;  nunc,  C. 

5  B.  has  reformaret. 


6  vel,  B.D.R.S. ;  om.  C. 

7  D.  has  contendens. 

s  B.  has  nos  sublimari. 
0  ea,  B.D.R.S. ;  eo,  C. 


410 


HISTORIA   RF.RITM  ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  1194. 


Hugh  de 
Puiset, 

bishop  of 
Durham, 
loses  the 
earldom  of 
Northum- 
lierlaud 
which  he 
had  pur- 
chased. 


A  land  tax 
of  two 
shillings 
on  the 
carucate 
imposed  on 
clergy  and 
laity  alike. 

Richard 
borrows 
money  on 
the  wool 
belonging 
to  the  Cis- 
tercians. 


"  supplebo  de  proprio,  omnem  amputans  occasionem 
"  retentionis.  Novit  enim  prudentia  vestra  rescrip- 
"  turn  sedis  Apostoliere  quo  probibeamini  regi  proprio 
"  sortem  vestram  excedendo  fcenerari,  niihi,  suo  tcin- 
"  pore,  si  forte  necesse  sit,  minime  defuturum."  De- 
nique  illi  regisa  imrninentife 1  metu  attoniti,  et  tunc 
deimirn  artern  intuentes  qua  eos  in  sumptus  Ierosoly- 
luitana?  profectionis  nudarat2  pecuniis,  nee3  levi  qui- 
dem  quaestione  habita  de  sorte  minus  percepta,  uni- 
versa  resignarunt.  Nam  nee  Dunelmensis  episcopus, 
qui  eomitatum  Scottorum  finibus  proximum  gravi 
summa  comparatam  per  aliquot  jam  annos  possedeiat, 
in  hac  parte  pre  ceteris  privilegitun  babuit,  Bed  comes 
esse  desinens,  in  simplicem  episcopum  rediit ;  *  sieque 
illi  tanta  opera  et  tanta  pecunia  periit,  quae  utique 
illi  non  perisset  si  piis  aptata  usibus  in  coelestes 
thesauros  abisset.  Qui  nimirum  animuni 5  principis 
minus  sibi  arridentis  ex  vultus  mutatione  conjectans,'1 
non  exspectata  repetitione  comitatum  resignavit,  nee 
tamen,  ut  dicitur,  commodis  amplioribua  insatiabiliter 
inbiantem  satis  placavit.  Prseterea  rex  sive  pro  libe- 
randis  obsidibus  7  apud  imperatorem  relictis,  sive  etiam 
in  sumptus  belli  cum  rege  Francorum  gerendi,  tribu- 
tum  minus  usitatum  universo  regno  indixit,  a  singulis 
scilicet  carucatis  terras  indifferenter  geminatum  soli- 
dum  exigens,  vacantibus  clericorum,  religiosorum,  et 
quorumlibet  aliorum  privilegiis.  Prresentibus  quoque 
ad  congratulandum  illi  quibusdam  majoribus  Cisterci- 
ensis  ordinis  abbatibus  :  "  Devotionem,"  inquit,s  "  ves- 
"  tram  et  liberalitatem  circa  nos,  qua  potissimum  sub- 


1  regice     imminentia,    B.C.D.S. ; 
R.  has  rtu/itc  moninente. 
3  C.  has  nudarct. 

3  »ie,  D. 

4  From   Hoveden   (iii.   261)  this 


appears    to   have   happened   about 
July. 

5  animnm,  om.  B. 

fi  connectam,  B. 

'  C.  has  obsidiis. 

8  mquit,  om.  B. 


LIBER  QUINTUS.  417 

"  stantiaa    vestras,    id    est,    vellera    ovium    vestrarum,  a.d.  1194. 

"  redemptioni  nostras  impendistis,  ut    dignum    est,  ap- 

"  probamus,  et  uberiorem    suo    tempore,  si    vita  comes 

"  fuerit,  rependere  gratiam  pro  gratia  ista1  cogitamus. 

"  Ut   aiitem  vobis    perpetuaa    simus    gratise    debitores, 

"  oportet  ut  adhuc  semel  vestrum  ad  nos    declarantes 

"  affectum,  lanam   vestram    anni    prsesentis   nobis  non 

"  gravemini    commodare.      Nam    cum    ab    imperatore 

"  dimissi  in  multa   paupertate  ad  propria  tenderemus, 

"  confisi    de    vobis,    urgentissima   necessitate,  a  trans- 

"  marinis    mercatoribus    in   usus   necessarios    ejusdem 

"  lanae  vestrse  pretium  sumpsimus,  quod    procul  dubio 

"  ad    scaccarium    nostrum     mensis    Octobris     probate 

"  caritati    vestras    cum    gratiarum    actione    reddemus." 

Hoc  modo    religiosos    illos    quasi    blandiendo    spolians, 

clarissimis    monasteriis    egestatem    insolitam    irrogavit. 

Rebus  igitur    in   Anglia    dispositis,  et    viro    industrio,2  Leaving 

Cantuariensi    scilicet 3    archiepiscopo,     principal!     pro-  bishop 

curatore  regni  constitute,  exercitu  quoque  Anglico,  qui  Hubert  as 

cum     eo    transfretaret,    ordinate,    descendit    ad    mare.  ,rator  0f 

Ul)i    accepto    de    transmarinis    partibus    nuntio,    quod the  klng- 

T-.  •  •       at  •  1  •   dom> 

Jbrancorum  copife    liTuptionem    in    JNormanniam  medi-  Richard 

tantes    convenissent,     cum    gravi    tedio    transi'retandi  embarks 

0  with  an 

opportumtatem    exspectans,  srepiusque    elementa    incu-  army  for 
sans,  tandem,  amis  ad  votum  spirantibus,  transfretavit,  ^rma™ly 
susceptusque  a  suis  cum  gratulationibus,  sua  prsesentia 
post  longum  torporem  ad  prseclaram    fiduciam    animos 
eorum  erexit. 


1  ista,  B.D.S. ;  oni.  C.  ]        3  scilicet,  C.D.S. ;  om.  B. 

2  D.  has  induntritr. 


418 


HISTORIA    REBUM   AXGLICAKCM. 


A.D.  1194. 

The  king 
of  France 
besieges 
Verneuil. 


Soon  after 
Richard's 

approach 
the  French 
retreat 
(May  30). 


Destruc- 
tion of 
Kvr.ux 
(before 
July  4). 


Cap.  II. 

Qua  acta  sunt1  inter  regem  Anglorwm  el  inimu 
-  •postquwm  tran&freta 

Interea  rex  Francorurn  Vernullium  oppidum  niuni- 
tis^imum,  quod  olim  pater  ejus  incassum  obsederat, 
cum  infinitis  copiis,  paterna?  in  hac  parte  sortis  lures 
futurus,  obsedit.  Rex  autem  Anglorura  opportune  suis 
in  Normannia  redditbs,  contracto  paulatim  exercitu, 
non  longe  a  Yernullio,2  apud  castcllum  quod  dicitur 
Aquila  castra  posuit.  Cumque3  per  dies  aliquot  ibi- 
dem consedisset,4  Francorum  exercitus  conserendi  cum 
eo  prcelii  discrirnen  declinans,  postquam  in  oppugna- 
tionc  oppidi  multo  cassoque  labore  sudaverat,  soluta 
obsidione  recessit,  Porro  rex  eorum,  tanquam  ad  de- 
tergendum  pudenda?  reeessionis  dedecus,  urbem  Ebroi- 
censeni,3  quam  prius  spoliarat,"  pervicaci  furore  evertit ; 
nee  celeberrima?  in  illis  regionibus  ecclesias  beati  Tau- 
rini  pepercit :  cum  enim  eandem  incendi  jussisset'  ef 
nullus  ex  tanto  exercitu,  divini  timoiis  intuitu,  nefariaa 
jussionis  executor  exsisteret,  ipse,  ut  dicitur,  cum  qui- 
busdam  perditis 7  ex  illo  hominum  genere  quos  Ribal- 
dos  vocant  ingressus,  sacris  sedibus  ignem  innnisit. 
Denique,  ut  fertur,  quod  ex  eadem  ecclesia  sublatum 
est,  Carnotensi  civitati  illatum,8  eidem  clarisaimae  '■' 
civitati    quasi    ignis  fuitf  qua?   nimirum    consequenter 


1  sunt,  B.C.  ;  lint,  D.S. 

3  VemuHio,I).S.;  Vcr>iulio.Ti,C. 

3  Cumqiic,  B.D.K.S.  ;   cum.  C. 

4  B.  has  concedissct. 

5  Eboroicensem,  C.  Diceto  (ii. 
115)  says  that,  "  ne  nil  videretw 
"  eaisse,"  Phihp  went  straight 
to  Fontaines  near  Rouen,  -  de- 
stroyed the  castle  and  retired.  Hove- 
den  (iii.  255)  states  that  Philip, 
after   leaving  Verneuil,   agreed   to 


a  conference  at  Pont  de  l'Archc, 
but  instead  of  attending  it  went  to 
Fontaines  and  attacked  the  castle. 
In  the  mean  time  Richard  took 
l.oches  (June  13),  and  then  ensued 
the  destruction  of  Evrcux. 

s  spoliarat,  C.D.S. ;  spotiavit,  B. 

7  perditis,  B.D.Ss.  ;  perfidis,  C. 

s  illatum  .  . .  civitati,  C.D.S.  ;  om. 
B 

9  C.  has  idem  carissima. 


LIBER  QTJ1NT0S. 


419 


pasne  usque  ad  consumptionem  fuit  in  combustionern  A-D- 1194- 
et  cibus  ignis.  Bellum  igitur  inter  duos  reges  mag- 
nos,  alternantibus  circa  partes,  ut  assolet,  dextris 
sinistrisque  casibus,  gerebatur.  Verum  regis  Anglorum, 
quern  paulo  ante  et  thesauris  dura  spoliarat  captivitas 
et,  occasione  captivitatis,  integritate  finium  suorum 
hostilis  mutilarat  iinmanitas,  feliciores  post  tantam 
circa  eum   fortunse   malitiam   successus  fuere.     Quippc  Klcn."1(t 

•       i.        i,   n  •  v      J  regains  the 

in  hoc  beilo   nee  unius  passura    pedis  de  terra  posses-  castle  of 
sionis  suns  perdidit,  et  de  munitionibus  qure  illi1  peri-  L°cb-es 

.  T  .    .  .     (June  13). 

erant  castellum   nobile,  quod  Luches  dicitur,  cum  qui- 

busdam  aliis   bellica   sorte  recepit.3      Hostium    quoque 

fines    ingressus,    nonnullis    fortiter    et    prospere    gestis, 

Vindocinum3  veniens,    ibidem    per  dies  aliquot  exerci-  \[e  fe°es  ,n 

-,-,  .       Vendome. 

turn  recreavit.     Rex  autem  rrancorum,  cum  eum  nine 

abisse  putaret,  non  longe  a  Yindocino 4  castra  iocavit ; 

sed     hostis     vicinitate5    comperta,    de    nocte    recessit.6 

Mane  facto  rex  Anglorum   abeuntem  exercitum   perse  - 

cutus,  regis  fugientis  plans tra  et  clitellas  cum  quibus- 

dam   arcanis    et   gaza    multiplied    variaque    supellectili 

comprebendit. 

Sane  ipso  tempore  infestabatur  etiam  7  a  quibusdam 

nequissimis  desertoribus  in  Aquitania,  Geofrido  s  scilicet  Geoffrey  of 

Ranconensi 9  et  comite  Engolesmensi  viris  praepotentibus,  an(j  ,he 

et   Francorum,  a  quibus  in  eum  instigati  erant,  fiducia  count  of 

multum    ferocibus.10     Sed    filius-  regis  Navarorum,  ger-  it.mre  heati 

manus    Berengerise    regince    Anglorum,    cum    exercitu an  out- 

.  °  .°  ,    .  -  .  break  m 

Aquitamam  ingressus,  terra  utrmsque  desertons  vastata,  Aquitaine. 
cum  forte  paterni  deeessus    nuntium    accepisset  succes- 


1  illi,  B.C.S.  ;    illis,  D. 

-  The  events  noticed  in  note  5, 
p.  418,  belong  here. 

3  This  name  here  and  below  has 
been  altered  in  B.  to  Vendoncrum 
and  Vendomo. 

4  D.  has  Vindocio. 

5  vicinitate,  B.D.S. ;  in  ciritutc,  C. 
fi  This  was  on  July  5  (Hoveden, 

iii.  255,  R.  de  Die,  674). 


7  etiam,  om.  B. 

8  Geoffrido,  B.  ;   Geodfrido,  C. 

0  Ranconensi,  C.D.S. ;  B.,  by  late 
alteration,  Xajitoneiisi,  and  below 
Xantonensem. 

10  They  were  suppressed  before 
22  July.  See  Richard's  letter  of 
that  date  to  Archbishop  Hubert. 


420 


HISTORIA   RERUM   ANCLICARUM, 


A.D.  1194.  sionia  gratia  ad  propria  remeavit.1  Cumque  post 
modicum  fatalis  memoratum  Ranconenscm  necessitas 
sustulisset,  rex  Anglorum  cum  cxercitu  superveniena 
famosissimum  castrum  ejus,  quod  dicitur  Taillebuich,- 
matura  deditione  obtinuit,  moxquc  impetum  in  alium 
Capture  desertorem  convertens,  civitatem  Engolismam  eruenta 
?eme.  ccloritate  expugnavit ;:!  rege    nimirum    Francorum  duni 

hsec  fierent  mollius  agentc,  quern  scilicet  spe  inducia- 
rum,  de  quibus  inter  eos  jam  tractabatur,  astute 
suspenderat. 


Cap.  III. 

De  inchicii"    inter  reges  slut, i/i*,  <t  pace*  prowneia- 
rv/m  ■/nxtti rquam  abB  exactionibus  regit*. 

A.D.  ii94.      Anno   a    partu    Virginia    M°c°    nonagesimo    quarto, 

A  truce      c'rca    festivitatem    principle    Apbstolornm   quaa    dicitur 

for  a  year    A<1   Vincvla,  post  multam  conflictationem  et  casus  va- 

eluded        rios,  mediantibus  honoratis,  inducise  quas  treugas  vocant 

about         inter  regea  sancitae  sunt  in  annum  :    regi  quidem    An- 

r j^y8  23).  giorum  per   captivitatem  multum  attenuate"  ad  repara- 

tionem    virium    admodum    utiles,  licet,    ut   quibusdam 

videbatur,  parum  honestse,  cum    intra    fines  jam    bre- 

viorcs  Normanniam  possideret ;  sed  praeponderavit  ratio 

utilitatis,  et  rebus   cum c  aliquantula   etiam   honestatis 

jactura  oportuit  consuli.     Quo  facto,  modicam  laboran- 

tes    provinciae   pausam   recepere.7      Verum    in    ilia  in- 


1  This  was  Sancho  the  Strong. 
He  was  on  his  way  to  the  siege  of 
Loches  when  he  received  the  news 
(Hoved.  iii.  253).  This  would  there- 
fore hare  been  before  June  13. 
The  date,  however,  usually  assigned 
for  the  death  of  Sancho  "VI.  is 
June  27. 

•  Tailleburch,  C.D.S. ;  Tailc- 
burch,  B. 


3  "  In  una  vespcrata,"  and  before 
July  22  (Hoved.  iii.  257). 

4  et  pace,  B.D.S. ;  et  de  pace,  ('. 

5  praterquam   ab,   C.D.S.  ;   pnst- 
quam,  15. 

6  rebus  cum,  C.R.S. ;  reins  pra- 
sentibus  cum,  B.D. 

1  recepere,  B.D.S. ;  cepere,  C. 


LTRER   QTJINTUS. 


421 


terpolatione    malorum,     exquirendarum    anibitu    pecu-  A.D.  1194. 
niarum    veheinentius    exeanduit   in    subditos    avaritia 
principum,    dum    cogitarent    cogitationes    ruagis    belli 
quarn    pacis,  et  ad  futures     se    motus    modis    omnibus 
praspararent.     Denique  in  hac  re  nulla  vacavit 1  occasio,  Fiscal  ex- 
et  ubi  forte  occasio  vel  imaginaria  defuit,  mera  tamen  ^'^d 
per    exactores    regios    ad    extorquendum  violentia  non  and  Philip 
quievit ;  illis  rnaxime  onera  insolita  frustra  causantibus,  [hechurch 
qui  de    superiorum  religiosa  indulgentia   principum  ab 
omni  exaetione  seculari  immunes  et  liberi  esse  solebant, 
viri  scilicet  religiosi.    Et  memoratorum  2  quidem  regum 
Christianissimi  patres  prtecipui  religiosorum  patroni  et 
protectores  fuisse    noscuntur ;    filios  vero  minus  in  liac 
parte    patrissare    dolemus.     Et    quidem    rex  Anglorum 
propter  inquietam  adolescentiam  in  regni  sui  primordiis 
plus  formidabatur  tanquam  immitior  princeps    futurus. 
Porro    de    rege    Francorum    ob    patris    memoriam    et 
setatis  teneraa  mores  innoxios  in  suis  auspiciis  meliora 
sperabantur,  atque  omne  bominum  genus  imprecabatur 
illi3  prospera.     At   cum  a  partibus   Orientis,  ut  supra 
memoratum     est,    ad     propria     remeasset,    implacabili 
odio   regis    Anglorum  in  virum  alterum    mutatus    est, 
et  tanquam  se  de  illo  in  propriis  ulturus  subditis,  fere 
omnibus,  et  maxime  religiosis  clericisque,  gravis  appa- 
ruit.     Rex  vero  Anglorum  de  captivitate  reversus,  Deo 
propitio,  mitior  inventus  est.     Unde  venerabilis  Johan-  Saying  of 
nes  Lugdunensis  arcbiepiscopus,*  qui  ipso  forte  tempore  J°hnof 
in  Angham  venerat,  cum  Lundonns  constitutus  sederet  Arch- 
cum   viris    honoratis,  et  plurimi    coram    eo  '  de    proprii  ^lslloP  of 

...  Lyons,  as 

principis    duritia   quererentur  :    "  Nolite,"    inquit,    "  sic  to  the  two 
"  loqui :  dico  eidm  vobis,  quia 5  rex  vester  in  compara-  klD?s- 


1  C.  has  vocavit. 

2  C.  has  rememoraturum. 

3  illi,  B.D.S. ;  et,  C. 

4  John  of  Poictiers,  otherwise 
John  Belesmeins.  He  had  been 
treasurer  of  York  in  1154,  bishop 
of  Poictiers  1162-1181,  archbishop 


of  Lyons  1181-1194.  Hoveden 
says  he  retired  from  his  see  and 
finished  his  days  at  Clairvaiilx. 
Diceto  (ii.  120)  says  he  visited 
Canterbury  on  September  8,  1194. 
5  See  note  2,  p.  76. 


422 


ITISTORIA    RERTJM    ANGLICARUM, 


A. n.  ii9i."  tione  regis  Francoram  beremita  est."  Et  pauca  de 
moribus1  ejusdem  regis  subtexens,  adjecit  eum  sefcate 
proxime  exacta  ita  propriis  pepercisse  thesauris,  ut 
omnes  sumptus  belli,  quod  cum  rege  gerebat  Anglorum, 
ab  ecclesiis  maximequc  monasteriis  extorqueret. 


Cap.  IV. 

Qaomodo  tironum  excrcitia-  tempore  regis  Rioardi 
esse  in  ArigUa  coeperwnt. 

A.D.  1194.      Currentibus  igitur  inter  reges  induciis,  meditationes 

TheMng     uiilitares,    id    est,    armorum    exercitia,    quae3    torncia- 

re-intro-     menta  vulgo  dicuntur,  in  Anglia   celebrari   cceperunt, 

practiceof  rege  id  decernente,  et  a  singulis,  qui  exerceri  vellent, 

holding      indictee  4  pecuniae  modulum  exigente.5     Nee  movit  hsec 
tourna-  .  ,        . ,    ,  .  •  a 

meats,  and  regia   exaetio   alacntateni    juvenura    in   arma    iiagran- 

makes  tium  quominus  nagrarent  atque  exercendi  sollemniter 
convenient.  Sane  hujusmodi,  nullo  interveniente  odio, 
sed  pro  solo  exercitio  atque  ostentatione  virium  con- 
certatio  militaris   nunquam    in   Anglia   fuisse   noscitur 

means  of      j  j  jn  ,jiebus   regis    Stepbani,  cum  per  ejus  indecen- 

t ruining  his  °  l  *.,..,. 

knights,  tern  mollitiem  nullus  esset  pubhere  vigor  discipline. 
Porro  temporibus  reguin  priorum,  Henrici  quoquc 
seeundi  qui  Stepbano  successit,  tironum  exercitiis  in 
Anglia  prorsus  inhibitis,  qui  forte  armorum  affectantes 
erloriam  exerceri  volebant,  transfretantes  in  terrarum 
exercebantur  conrmiis.  Considerans  igitur  illustris  ■ 
rex  Ricardus  Gallos  in  conflictibus  tanto  esse  acriores7 


them  at 
once  a 
source  of 
revenue 
and  a 


1  For  moribus  1).  has  omnibus. 

2  For  tironum  exercitiu,  B.  has 
li/rannum  ex  tcrtia  (sic). 

3  B.  has  quod. 

4  indicia,  C.R.S. ;  indicium,  B.D. 

5  There  was  a  regular  scale.  Au 
earl  paid  20  marks,  a  baron  10,  a 
knight  owning  land  4,  a  knight 
without  estates  2.  Theobald  Walter, 


brother  of  the  archbishop,  was  made 
collector  of  this  revenue.  The 
charter,  dated  20th  August  1194,  is 
in  the  Fcedera,  i.  65.  See  Hoveden, 
iii.  2G8. 

6  Mush-is,    om.    C,   a  marginal 
correction  having  been  erased. 

7  acriores,  B.D.S. ;  atrociores,  C. 


LIBER  QUINTUS.  423 

quanta   exercitatiores   atque    instructiores,   sni   quoque  A.T>.  1194. 
regni  milites  in  propriis  finibus  exerceii  voluit,  ut  ex 
bellorum    sollemni    prseludio  verorum a    addiscerent   ar- 
tem   usumque   bellorum,  nee   insultarent   Galli  Anglis 
militibus   tanquam   rudibuB   et   minus   gnaris.      Scien-  Tonma- 
dum   vero   hujusmodi  annorum   exercitia  tribus  gene- ^1*" 
ralibus    conciliis    sub    tribus  2   venerabilibus    Romanis  bidden  by 
pontificibus    esse   prohibita.     Unde  in  concilio   Latera-  *e"Bg*"* 
nensi   Alexander   papa;    "  Felicis,"   inquit,   "memorise  occasions. 
"  papie   Innocentii   et  Eugenii   pnedecessorum   nostro- 
"  rum  vestigiis  inhajrentes,  detestabiles  nundinas,  quas 
"  vulgo    torneiamenta    vocant,   in   quibus    milites    ex 
"  condicto    venire    solent,    et    audacia   temeraria   con- 
"  grediuntur,    unde    mortes    hominum     et    animarum 
"  pericula    ssepe   proveniunt,   fieri   prohibemus.      Quod 
"  si    quia    eorum   ibidem   mortuus   fuerit,    quamvis   ei 
"  poscenti   poenitentia   non   negctur,  Christiana  tamen 
"  -careat  sepultura." 3     Cum  ergo  sollemnem  ilium  tiro- 
num   concursum    tanta  sub  gravi   censura  vetet4,  auc- 
toritas,    fervor    tamen    juvenum,    armorum    vanissime 
afFectantium   gloriam,   gaudens   favore   principum   pro- 
batos   habere  tirones  volentium,  ecclesiastical  provisio- 
nis  usque  in  prsesens  sprevit  dejeretum. 


Cap.  V. 

Da  reditu  Johannis  ad  fratrem. 

Eodem    tempore    Johannes    frater    regis    Anglorum  A.D.  1194. 
cum    multo    dedecore    contra    fratrem    militabat    regi  phi'iip- 
Francornm,  a  quo,  scilicet    dum    frater  in  Alemannia 5  finding 
teneretnr,  abstractus   erat   atque   illectus,  ut  ruptis  na-  jonl,  no 
turse  legibus  fraternis  hostibus  jungeretur.     Qui  nimi- loDSer  use 


1  B.  has  virorum. 
-  B.  has  tribus  et. 
3  See  Vol.  i.  pp.  219,  220. 


1  vetet,  C.D.S.  ;  vetat,  B. 
5  B.  has  Almunniu. 


424 


HISTORIA    RERCM   ANGLICARUM, 


A.I».  1194. 

till,  scorns 
his  ser- 
vices. 


Queen 
Eleanor 
reconciles 
her  sons 
(May). 

Hugh, 
bishop  of 

Coventry, 
makes  his 
peace  with 
the  king 


rum  dum  plurimum  potuit,  regi  Francorum  honora- 
bilis  fuit ;  ubi  vero  captis  munitionibus  quas  in  An^lia 
patris  vel  fratris  profusa  largitione  acceperat,  tanquam 
nihil  habens  ad  nocendum  fratri,  factus  est  impotene, 
sprevit  eum  rex  Francorum,  tanquam  opera  ejus  non 
indigens.  I  lie  autem  videns  fratrem  non  modo  sal- 
vum  ad  propria  remeasse  vei'uin  etiam  1  bene  pros- 
perari,  tandem  dignatus  est  ei  reconeiliari.  Itaque, 
mediante  matre,  supplex  ad  fratrem  rediit,  a  quo 
satis  fraterne  susceptus,  ei 2  de  eetero  contra  regem 
Francorum  fideliter  et  fortiter  militavit,  priores  exces- 
sus  novis  officiis  expians,  et  fraternarn  in  se  earitatem 
ail  plenum  reformans.  Hugo  quoque  Nunantinus,3  Cts- 
trensis  episcopus,  yir  inconstana  in  omnibus  viis  suis, 
qui  a  facie  regis  Anglorum,  pungente  mala  conscientia, 
in  Franciani  fugerat,  eundem  regem  non  modica  gumma 
placavit:  et4  episcopatu  suo  recepto,  regiis  magis  ne- 
gotiis  quam  sollicitudinis  pastoralis  officiis  de  petero 
inservire  curavit. 


Cap.  VI. 
Quomodo  Stephanus  quidam5  a  dcemone  delusus  est. 

A.D.  1193. 

Libet  hoc  loco  commemorare  quod 6  Stephano  '  pro- 

.stT'hen* '°  curatori   Andegavis 8   contigisse   fertur,   paulo  ante   re- 
seneschai    diturn    ab    Aleniannia    regis   Anglorum.      Idem    enirn 

of  A  njou. 


'etiam,  C.D.S.;  et,  B. 
-  et,  C.D.S. ;  et,  B. 

3  Nunantinus,  C.S.  ;  SoiKuilinus, 
B.D. 

4  et,  B.C.S.  ;  in,  D. 

5  Qunmodo  .  .  .  quidain,  om.  B. 

6  9 «id,  C. 

;  Stephen  de  Marzai,  otherwise 
de  Turonis  or  de  Turnharu.  This 
is  the  man  whose  zeal  in  setting 
fire  to  the  suburbs  of  Le  Mans  in- 
creased Henry's  difficulties  by  in- 


volving the  city  in  the  conflagra- 
tion. On  Henry's  death  Richard 
had  to  get  his  father's  treasure 
and  castles  from  Stephen  by 
violence,  putting  him  in  prison  at 
Winchester  and  fining  him  heavily. 
Hoved.  ii.  3G3;  iii.  3.;  Bened.  ii. 
G7,  71  ;  Ric.  Divis.,  6.  He  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Pipe  Roll,  1  Ric.  I., 
p.  8,  and  in  the  Itinerarium. 

9  Andegavis,  B.C.S. ;  Andeyavia, 
D. 


LIBER   QUINTUS.  425 

Stephanus  ex  statu  mediocri   ad   tanta?   administratio-  AD- 1193- 

nis x  culrnen  a  rege  Henrico  sublevatus,  ipso  superstite 

prudentiam   atque   modestiam  in  suis   actibus  ostenta- 

vit :    filio    quoque    ejus,    regj    Ricardo,    sic    plaeuit,    ut 

eandem  illi  adniinistrationem  crederet   peregre    profec- 

turus.     Porro    ille    conjectans    delicati    corporis    princi- 

peni    ex    longissimse    et    laboriosissimse    peregrinationis 

magnis  certisque  periculis  vel  non  vel  difficillime  posse 

reverti,   in   diutina   absentia    ejus   coepit   creditas    sibi 

cxxx.    potestatis  fines  excedere,  atque  ambulare  in  magnis  et 

mirabilibus   super   se.      Volens   autem   certissime   dig-  He  con- 

noscere  utruni   idem   princeps   ad   propria  foret  rever-  ^z^rj  as 

surus,  suadente  quodam  familiari,  quendam  Toleti   con-  to  the 

sistentem    in    artibus    curiosis   famosum  super  hoc  ere-  duration 

didit    consulendum,    habens    divinationis    pretiuin     in of  his 

■i  Tii  liii  i         •  existing 

mam  bus,     llle    vero    assumens    deluaenclum   hominem  p0Wers 

in  locum  secretum,  caput  illi  quoddam  adorandum 
exhibuit :  "  Quaere,"  inquiens,  "  ab 3  hoc,  sed  pauca  et 
"  breviter  ;  nam  ad  multiloquium  et  ad  plum  non 
"  respondet."  Turn  ille  :  "  Num,"  inquit,  "  visurus 
"  sum  regem  Ricardum  ? "  Et  respondit  nequam  spi- 
ritus  de  capite :  "Non."  Et  ille:  "  Quamdiu,"  inquit, 
"  durabit  mihi  administratio  suscepta  a  regibus  ? " 
Respondit  spiritus  :  "Usque  ad  mortem  tuam."  Tertio 
quaesivit  ubi  esset  moriturus?  Et  responsum  est  :  "In 
"  pluma."  Nee  licuit  ei  ulteriua  quaerere :  sed  dimis- 
sus  a  vate,  lsetus  abscessit,  concinnatam  daemonis  fal- 
laciam  suo  tempore  experturus.  Denique  praecepit  suis, 
ut  modis  omnibtis  prsecaverent  ne  quid  sibi  plumeum 
occasione  qualibet  applicarent  sive  substernerent :  hac 
sibi  cautela  vitam  longissimam  pollicens,  cum  non  es- 
set moriturus  nisi  in  pluma.  Cospit  ergo  de  cetero 
tanquam  prasscius  futurorum  confidentius  agere,  con- 
culcare    subditos,   et    maxime   quendam    ex   nobilibus, 


1  C.  reads  ministrationis.  \      -  Ii.  has  ml. 

u  13836. 


426 


HISTORIA   RERUM   ANGL1CARUM, 


A.D.  1193.  quern  suspectnm  atque  exosum  habebat,  urgere.  Qui 
viribus  impar,  in  quandam  munitionein  suam  fugit  a 
facie  insequentis.1  Die  vero  munitionem  castris  cir- 
cumdedit,  ut  earn  oppugnaret.  Et  cum  forte  circa 
earn  cum  paucis  negligentius  oberraret,  qua  parte  fa- 
cilius  capi  posset  explorans,  repente  vir  ille,  quem  ad 
audendum  desperatio  stimulabat,  cum  suis  per  pos- 
ticam  erumpens,  raptum  hostem,  et  quasi  judicio  Dei 
in  mantis  suas  2  traditum,3  maris  cum  gaudio  iutu- 
lit,  et  frustra  ofterentem  plurima  pro  anima  sua  cru- 
deliter  laniatum  trucidavit.  Munitio  vero  ilia  dice- 
batur  Pluma  :  patuitque  cavillatio  spiritus  illusoris 
prsedicentis  *  quod  ini'elix  ille  moriturus  esset  in 
pluma.5 
Similar  Simile  est  quod  olim  contigisse    noscitur    Gereberto 

pope  SU-t0  Pseudo-papa3 ;  6  qui  nimirum  magicis  sacrilegiis  dedi- 
vester  II.  tus,  quresivit  a  capite  seneo  quando  facet  moriturus, 
et  responsum   est   ei :    "  Quando  debebis  missam  cele- 


1003). 


"  brare  in  Jerusalem."  Credens  itaque  responsum  va- 
cillare  non  posse,  et  cogitans  se  nunquam  visurum 
sanctam  civitatem  Jerusalem,  crepit  vivere  securu*, 
tanquam  nunquam  moriturus  vel  saltern  longissime 
victurus.  Porro  ignoi-abat  a  da?mone  dignus  illudi, 
Eomte  esse  ecclesiam  Jerusalem7  dictam,  ubi  Roma- 
nus  pontifex  singulis  annis  consuevit  sacra  mysteria 
sollemniter    celebrare    doniinica   qua  canitur,  '  Lcetare 


1  C.  reads  subsequentis. 

2  D.  has  snos. 

3  The  passage  from  traditum  to 
trucidavit  is  written  in  the  margin 
of  D.  in  the  hand  that  wrote  the 
spurious  chapter  whiclx  in  that  MS. 
follows  cap.  34.  See  Preface  to 
Vol.  i.  p.  xlvi. 

4  pracedentis  in  C. 

5  This  story,  though  absurd  in 
many  respects,  supplies  several  de- 
tails as  to  the  life  of  a  man  who 


must  have  played  a  considerable 
part  during  the  king's  ahsence.  The 
fact  of  his  re-appointment  after  being 
fined  and  imprisoned  is  a  furious 
commentary  on  the  very  similar 
treatment  of  Ranulf  de  Glanville. 

6  This  is  Silvester  II.,  who  despite 
his  magical  arts  cannot  be  de- 
scribed as  pseudo-papa.  He  was 
pope  999-1003.  This  story  perhaps 
comes  from  W.  of  Malraesb.  (i.283). 

'  Sta.  Croce  in  Gc-rusalemme. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


■127 


Jerusalem.'1     Cum    ergo    et    ipse    pro    tempore   exi- A.D.  1193. 
geretur    debitum  -    consuetudinis,     tandem     vel     sero 
fallaeis   responsi 3   exborruit   atque    expertus   est  veri- 
fcatem. 

De    Alberico  *    quoque    comite    quondam  r>    Northan- Story  as  to 
himbrorum fi  simile    narratur ;    qui    cum    esset  magnus  earl^f0' 
et   potens,  proprio   statu  non   contentus  ambiebat    ma-  North um- 
jora,   et  cdnsulto    daemone    per    quendam  nefarire   artis  (after 
sectatorem,    audivit    quod     Graeciani    esset    habiturus.  AD- 
Denique  relictis   omnibus   quae   habebat,  partes  adiens 
Orientis,     Graeciam     ingressus     est     pro    fide     oraculi. 
Cumque  in  Graecia  '   multam  incassum  moram  fecisset, 
et  auditutu  foi-te  esset  a  Gra?cis  quod   super   eos  reg- 
naturus     advenisset,    nudatum    bonis8    omnibus     de9 
finibus  suis  exturbarunt,  vix    animas    ejus  parcentes.10 
Post  annos   vero  fessus   laboribus   et11   aerumnis    Nor- 
manniam  rediit,  et  benigne  susceptus  est  pro  agnitione 
veteri  a  rege    Henrico  :    qui    fesso  volens   in   reliquum 
providere,   viduam    ei    nobilem    cum    omni    patrimonio 
suo  despondit.     Cui    mulieri  tmm  in  sollemni  benedic- 
tione  a  sacerdote  diceretur :    "  Domina  Graacia,  compla- 
"  cet    tibi    in    homine   isto  ? "  sic  enim  ilia  dicebatur ; 
tunc    demum    ille    agnovit    astutiam    spiritus   illusoris, 
qui  mentem  cupidam  in  spem  vanam  erexerat,  praedi- 
cendo  quod  Graeciam  esset  babiturus. 


1  In  1003  this  day  was  March  8, 
but  pope  Silvester  II.  died  ou 
May  11.  Malmesbury  says,  "  ibi 
"  cautat  niissam  papa  tribus  Do- 
"  minicis  quibus  prsetitulator,  Sta- 
"  tio  ad  Jerusalem." 

2  D.  has  debitor». 

3  responses  in  C. 

4  He  preceded  Robert  de  Mow- 
bray as  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
but  seems  to  have  been  deprived 
for  inefficiency.  Sym.  Dunelm. 
(Twysden,  col.  205,/.  17). 


6  quondam,  C.D.S. ;  oni.  B. 

6  Northanhimbmrum,  D.S. ;  Nor 
hamJlimbrorum,  B.  ;  JS'orthanhum- 
brorum,  C. 

I  Grcecia,  B.D.  ;  Gratciam,  C.S. 
s  For  nudatum  bonis,  B.  has  <n«/*'- 

tum  a  bonis. 

9  de,  om.  B. 

10  B.  has  parentes  ;  in  D.  the  word 
has  been  corrected  from  parentes. 

II  For  et  C.  has  etiam. 


B    2 


428 


HISTORIA   RERUM    ANGLICARUM. 


A.D. 1194 

The 

eiuperor 
Henry  VI 
takes  pos- 
session of 
the  entire 
kingdom 
of  Sicily. 


Sicilian 
history 
from  the 
time  of 
Robert 
Guiscard. 


Cap.  VII. 
Quomodo  ceciderit  regwwtn  Norrnannorwm  irt  Skiliu. 

Iisdem J  diebus  florentissimum  Sicilian  regnurn,  quod 
a  Wischardo 2  incipiens  plus  annis  centum  statum  im- 
mobilem  habuisse  dignoscitur,  casus  magis  malitia 
quam  vi3  externa  expugnatum,4  cum  anncxis  provin- 
ciis,  scilicet  Campania,  Apulia,  5  Calabria,  in  imperato- 
ris  Teutonici  ditionem  transivit.  Quod  ut  competen 
tius  exponatur,  narrationis  exordium  altius  sumcndum 
est. 

Tempore  igitur  Willelmi  scnioris,  qui  dcbollavit  gen- 
tem  Anglorum,  Wischardus,0  mediocri  loco  ex  Nor- 
mannia  oriundus,  cum  eidem  rcgi  militans  minus 
proficeret  et  propria;  virtutis  confidentia  nesciret 
humili  contentus  esse  fortuna,  relicta  patria  cum 
paucis  comitibus  Apuliam  profectus  est.  Cumque  ibi 
prseclare  militaret,  exemplo  ejus  incitati  paulatim  ad 
eum  confluxere 7  ex  gente  ejus  viri  inopes,  et  com- 
modia  amplioribua  inbiantes,  factusque  est8  eorum 
princeps:  illos  quoque,  quibus  paulo  ante  militaverat, 
cum  malignari 9  et  fraudarc  inciperent,  in  brevi  sub- 
jugavit ;  ususque  procurrente  fortuna,  ita  invaluit  ut 
opulent i.ssimis  provinciis  Apulia  et  Calabria  in  potes- 
tatem  redactis,  mira  successuum  felicitate  regno  quo- 
que Sicilire  potiretur.  Nee  contentus  bac  gloria, 
Graeciam  bostiliter  ingressus,  imperatoris  Constantino- 
politani  provincias  occupavit :  eundem  bello  congres- 
sum,    fusis     ejus     cojiiis,    inglorium    fugere    compulit. 


1  iisdem,  S. ;  hit,  B.C.D. 

2  Wischardo,      S. ;        Wiscardo, 
B.C.D. 

3  B.  has  in  for  in. 

4  C.  has  pugnatum. 

5  B.  and  D.  insert  et  before  Cala- 
bria. 


6  Wischardus,    S.  ;     Wiscardus, 
B.C.D. 

7  B.  has  conflixere. 

8  est,  C.S. ;  om.  B.D. 

a  D.  alone  has  the  form  malignare. 


LIBER    QUINTUS. 


429 


Quo    reparante    bellurn,  et   latissimi    contrahente  vires  a. d.  1194. 

imperii,  ille    a    Romano    pontifice,  qui    ab    imperatore      

Teutonico  infestabatur,  accepto  mandato  ut  beati  Petri 
ecclesias    sub    omni    celeritate    subveniret,    reliquit   in 
Grseeia   cum   exercitu    filium   Boamundum,1  ipse   vero, 
assumpta    parte    militias,    concitus    in    Italiam    rediit. 
Factumque2  est,   supra  modum  arridentibus  prosperis, 
nt  una3  die  de  utroque  imperatore,  felicitate  non  dis- 
pari    triumpharet :    de    imperatore    quidem   Teutonico 
per    semetipsum    in    Italia,    de    imperatore    vero    Con- 
stantinopolitano    per    filium    in    Grascia.     Verum   non  Death  of 
multo    post    sollicitataa    ab    eodem    imperatore    uxoris  Quiscard 
absumptus  veneno,4  quam  vanum  sit  omne  quod  secu-  (.July  17, 
lare    est    tanta3    felicitatis     infelici     exitu     declaravit. 
Reliquit  autem  filiis  amplissirnas  acquisitionis  jus  uni- 
versum :  qui  et  egregie  post  ipsum  in  multa  felicitate 
et  gloria  iniperasse   noscuntur,  Graecis   Affrisque   terri- 
biles,  imperatoribus   quoque   Teutonicis  inaccessi.     De-  Death  of 
nique  cucurrit  clarissinue  successionis   series   usque  ad  thg  Q^d 
Willelmum5    Willelmi    filium:     qui    cum    illustrissimi  (16  Nov. 
regis  Anglorum    Henrici    filiam    duxisset    uxorem,  non 
susceptis  ex  ea  liberis,  immatura  morte  praareptus  est. 
Cui    successit    arbitrio    et   electione    optimatum  Than- 
credus6  notlius,   cunctis  Teutonicam  aspernantibus   di- 
tionem,    quippe  Constantia   defuncti    regis    amita,    cui7 
eo     defuncto    jus    successionis     competere     videbatur, 
Henrico  Frederiei  imperatoris  Teutonici   filio  nupserat, 
qui  nimirum,  patre,  ut   supra  expositum   est,  in  expe- 
ditione    Orientali    defuncto,    imperatoriam    successione 


1189). 


1  B.  has  Roamundum. 

-factumque,  C.S. ;  factum,  13. D. 

3  C.  has  uno. 

4  This  is  doubted.  Though  stated 
by  several  English  and  French 
writers, William  of  Apulia  and  Eo- 
muald  of  Salerno  say  nothing  about 
it.  See  L'Art  de  Verifier  les  Dates, 
vol.  xviii.  p.  199.     The  story  above 


as   to    the   double   victory   is   also 
erroneous. 

5  In  the  earlier  part  of  S.,  when- 
ever this  name  appears  in  full,  the 
spelling  is  Wilelmus ;  here  the  more 
usual  form  occurs. 

6  Thancredus,  S. ;  Tancredus, 
B.D. ;   Tamcredus,  C. 

1  cui  B.D. ;  cum,  C.S.  ' 


4.30 


HISTORIA    RERUM    AXGLKARUM, 


A.U.  1194.  legitima  naetus  potentiam,  jus  uxorium  in  imperium 
Teutonicum  redigere  studuit.  Contractis  igitur1  im- 
perii viribus,  Camiianiam  Apuliamque  invasit :  civi- 
tates  nonnullas  cum  castellis  plurimis  per  deditionem 
obtinuit.  Cumquc  inclitam  in  urbibus  Neapolim  ob- 
sideret,  exorta  in  eastris  pesbilentia  numerosissimi 
exercitus  non  modicam  partem  absumpsit :  ipse  vero 
cum  reliquis  segre  evasit.  Interim  vero  uxor  ejus, 
Salernire  constituta,  incidit  in  maims  hostiles.  Civi- 
bus  quippe,  ut  dicitur,  annitentibu^  superveniens 
classis  Thancredi,2  profligata  maim  militari.  quna  ibi- 
dem reginae  assistebat,  ipsani  comprehensam :i  in  Sici- 
lian! traduxit  :  verum  a  rege  Thancredo  honorifice 
traetata,  marito  quoque  post  modicum  resignata  est. 
Cumque  idem  imperator  in  Ciermaniam  reversus  se- 
cundam  expeditionem  in  Apuliam  pro  abolenda  priori 
macula  meditaretur,  et  ex  rerario  proprio  sumptus 
bellici  minus  suppeterent,  occasione  forte  reperta  ut 
futurae  expeditionis  promoveret  negotium,  nsevo  inex- 
piabili  fcedavit  imperium.  Imperatorise  quippe  hones- 
tatis  oblitus,  et  ex  imperatore  Cbristiano  alter  Sala- 
dinus  eff'ectus,  illustrem  Anglorum  regem,  a  partibus 
Orientis,  ubi  multum  pro  C'hristo  sudaverat,  ad  pro- 
pria simpliciter  revertentem,  uti  supra  plenius  relatum 
est,  instigante  avaritia  captivavit  :  sicque  Anglia 
usque  ad  sacros  calices  pecuniis  exinanita  satis  in- 
fames  bello  Apulico  expensas  paravit.  Rege  autem 
tandem  relaxato,  sed  retentis  ejus  obsidibus,  eo  quod 
avaritise  ignis  exa?stuans '  in  pectore  inverecundo 
nondum  diceret  "  Sufficit,"  infinitas  ex  omni  imperio 
Death  of  contraxit  copias,  hostium  fines  ingressurus.  Verum 
Tancreii      an(-e     irruptionem    bellicam,    eontigit    regem    Thancre- 

(20th  Feb.  *   „,..       .  ,    °  °     .  ... 

1194).        dum    cum   nhis    in    lata    concedere :    nee  jam  auquis 


1  C.  has  itaque. 
-  Thronghout   S. 
form  Thancrcdus. 


alone   has   the 


3  C.  has  apprehenaam. 

4  exctstuans,  D.S.  ;  astuans,  B.C. 


LIBER   QUINTUS.  431 

supererat  masculus  ex  semine  i-egio  qui  vacant!  praesu-  a.d.  H94. 
meret  regno  irrepere,  prtesertim  cum  imperiali  potentife 
hereditaria  conjugis  ejus  justitia  jungeretur.  Adveniens 
ergo  cum  exercitu  imperator,  nomine  comparis '  suae 
baud3  difficulter  opulentissimas  Apulise,  Calabria}, 
Siciliseque3  regiones  obtinuit.  Et  ceteris  quidem,  ut 
dicitur,  qui  sub  Thancredo  obstiterant  veniam  dedit ; 
cives  vero  Salernitanos  percutiens  castigatione  crudeli, 
ipsarn  clarissimam  civitatem  evertit.  Quod  et  victor 
olim  Wischardus4  ejusdem  urbis  fecisse  civibus  dici- 
tur ;  hoc  ipso  eis  palmam  perfidiae  tribuens,  et  puni- 
tionis  exemplo  disciplinam  in  posterum  sanciens.  Sic 
igitur  regnum  nobilissimum,  quod  virili  successione 
diu  immobile  steterat,  per  feminam  heredem  deficiens 
concidit,  atque  in  provinciaru  Teutonici  imperatoris 
transivit,  anno  a  partu  Virginis  M°  c°  nonagesimo 
quarto. 


Cap.  VIII. 
De  korrenda  morte  ducis  Austria'. 


Anno   a   partu    Virginis    M°    C°     nonagesimo    quinto  A  D.  1195. 

ingresso,  illustri  Anglorum   regi    post   gravium  experi-      

menta   malorum    favor   ccepit    arridere  Divinus.3     Cum  0f  the 
enim    plusquam    viginti    marcarum    millia    prasparasset  hostages 
duci    Austi-ise,    cum    multo    periculo    mature    transmit-  Austria 
tenda,  illi,  quos   eidem    duci   pro   satisfactione   sumrna?  w!(Jj  °ews 
exactae   obsides   dederat,  repente   affuere,  habentes   mel  Leopold's 
et  lac  sub  lingua  sua ;   hostem   scilicet   immanissimum  deatn- 
divini  pondere  judicii  obrutum    nuntiantes,  et  pro    fide 
nuntii  seipsos  cum  gaudio  ostentantes. 


1  compatris  (sic)  in  C. 
•  B.  has  aut. 
5  que,  om.  B. 


4  Wischardits,    S. ;      Wiscardus 
B.tJ.C. 

5  divinus,  B.U.y.  ;  divinilus,    C. 


432 


HISTOIM.V    EtEBlTM    ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  1195. 

Warning 
portents 

preceding 
his  death. 


The  duke 
is  thrown 
from  his 
horse  and 
his  foot  is 
crushed, 
Dec.  26 
(1194). 


Refereba&t  autem  ejnsdem  potentis1  terrain  ant' 
ejus  interitum  flagello  multiplici  ita  divinitus  fuisse 
attritam,  ut  ex  his  posset  agnoscere,  sibi  quoque  non 
lento  jam  pede  appropinquare  jadicium  nisi  maturius 
faceret  fructus  dignos  pcenitentise,  homo  tantorum  reus 
malorum,  qiue  proculdubio  in  regnis  Christianis  pro- 
venisse  noscuntur  ex  infelieissima  ilia  captivitate 
regis  Anglorum.  Denique,  ut  dicitur,  civitates  term' 
illius  incertam  prorsus  causam  habentibus  incendiis 
conflagrarunt.  Danubius  fluvius  maximus,  tanquaia 
ad  ultionem  egressus,  adjacentia  qusedam  loea  cum 
ingenti  hominum  exitio  occupavit.  ./Estate  media 
tota  ilia  regio,  innaturali  atijuc  insolita  ariditate  de- 
ficiens,  intempestive  viroris  sui  gratia  caruit.  Semina 
frugum  terne  mandata,  cum  deberent  erumpere,  de- 
generamnt8  in  vermes.  Nobiliores  quoque  tense  illius 
tanquam  efFusa  pestis  morbus  absumpsit  Non  terrue- 
runt  ista  cor  nequam  et  avarum  quominus  opibus 
Anglicanis  inhiaret  adhuc,  cum  plurima  jam  inarcarum 
millia  a  rege  captivo  sumpsisset.  Et  ipiidem  a  Romano 
pontifice  pro  Lis,4  quae  in  eundem  regem  commiserat,  an- 
athemate  innodatus,  avaiitia  tamen  fortius  5  perurgente 
superbe  derisit  sententiain.  Jam  posita  erat  divinae 
animadversionis  securis  ad  radicem  make  arboris.  Sed 
quia  senptum  est,  "  Contritionem  prascedit  superbia,  et I,rov-  XTI- 
"  ante  ruinam  exaltatur  spiritus,"  de  insignis  captivi 
quasi  manubiis  inclitus,  convocatis  nobilibus  terra?, 
Dominici  Natalis  sollemnitatem  in  multa  ostentatione  et 
gloria  celebrare  voluit.  Et  die  quidem  primo  gloriosus 
eftulsit :  in  crastino  vero  gloriam  Deo  dedit.  Cum 
enim  in  natali  beati  Stephani  jam  pransus  exisset,  ut 
in  campo  cum  suis  militibus  luderet,  forte  equus  ejus 
decidens  sessorem  quoque  dejecit,  pedemque  ejus  ita 
comminuit    ut    ossa    hinc    inde    confracta,   rupta   cute, 


1  ejusdem  potentis,   15.D.S. :    e;iu 
potentes,  C. 

;  U.  has  autem. 


3  D.  has  degenerant, 

1  his,  B.D. 

5  C.  has  fortitcr. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


43i 


exterius  prominerent.  Acciti  mox  mcdici,  tanta?  ltesi-  a.d.  1195. 
onis  curandte  sollicitudinem  habuere,  atque  adhibuere 
quae  expedire  credebant.  In  crastino  vero  pes  ita  deni- 
gratus  apparuit  ut  a  mediois  incidendus  decerneretur. 
Quod  cum  ipse  prae  vitaa  amore  fieri  postularct,  non 
est  inventus  vel  medicus,  vel  familiaris,  vel  filins,  qui * 
hoc  patraret.  Tandem  accitus  cubicularius  ejus,  atque 
ad  hoc  coactus,  dum  ipse  dux  dolabruni  manu  propria 
tibiaj  apponeret,  malleo  vibrato,  vix  trina  percussione 
pedem  ejus  abscidit.  Medici  vero,  appositis  niedicami- 
nibus,  cum  eum  in  crastino  visitarent,2  signis  baud 3 
ambiguis  mortem  esse  in  januis  cognoscentes,  vultu  et 
voce  dixerunt :  "  Dispone  domui  tuse,  quia  morieris  tu  * 
et  non  vivos."  Desperatus  igitur  accitis  episcopis,  qui 
ad  sollemnitatem  invitati  venerant,  in  conspectu  opti- 
matum  a  vinculo  anathematis,  quo  eum  Roinanus  inno- 
daverat  pontifex,  petiit  relaxari.  Responsum  est  ab 
uni verso  clero,  quod  nullatemis  posset  absolvi  nisi  sub 
juratoria  cautione,  quod  super  injuriis  regi  Anglorum 
illatis  judicio  ecclesife  staret ;  optimatibus  quoque 
pariter  jurantibus,  quod  si  forte  judicium  ecclesiasticum  In  view  of 
per  eum  minus  procederet,  ipsi   modis  omnibus  procu-  'd„^e 


rarent  no 


id 


quid    ex    iis5  qua?    statuerentur    in    irritum  orders  the 
cederet.     Hac  cautione  sollemniter   praastita,  absolutio-  0f  t],'e 
nis   munus  promeruit;    moxque  obsides  reais  Anglorum  E"g'isn 

.,        ,,  ,.  .  hostages, 

hberari  prsecepit.  Verum  cum  post  modicum,  mgrave-  aua;  he  is 
scente  molestia,  exspirasset,  succedens  films  paternas tne"  'lD" 
avaritiae     heres    esse    voluit ;     et    ne    ultima 


quoque 
defuncti 


patris     voluntas     impleretur,    adjunctis     sibi 


1  Hoveden  (iii.  276,  277)  has 
identical  expressions  here  and  be- 
low. Here  he  writes,  "  Quod  cum 
"  ipse  fieri  postularct  non  est  in- 
"  ventus  qui." 

-  Hoveden's  words  here  are : 
"  inedici  vero,  appositis  medica- 
"  minibus,  cum  eum  in  crastino 
"   risitarerjt."     The  returning  hos- 


tages "  in  Angliam  venientes  narra- 
"  verunt  hsec  omnia"  (p.  277). 
As  to  the  probable  cause  of  these 
coincidences,  see  the  Preface  to 
Vol.  i.  pp.  xxviii.-xxxvi. 

3  B.  has  aid. 

1  hi,  B.D.S.  ;  om.  C. 

5  his,  B.D. 


434 


HISTORIA    RERUM    ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  1195. 

His  son 
hesitates  to 
carry  out 
the  release, 
fcut  the 
clergy 
refuse  to 
bury  his 
father's 
corpse 
until  he 
has  com- 
plied. 


quibusdam  nobilibus  obstitit.  Unde  factum  est  per 
laudabilem  atque  invictum  cleri  zelum,  ut  tanti  ducis 
corpus  diebus  aliquot  inhumatum  inobedienti  filio 
maculam  irrogaret.  Qui  tandem  constematus  memo- 
ratos  obsides  absolute  relaxavit,  eiscjue  quatuor  mar- 
carum  millia  regi  Anglorum  reportanda  contradere 
voluit.  At  illi  propter  viarum  pericula  expediti 
repatriare  maluerunt,  et  tanto  velocius  quanto  et l 
alacrius  revertentes  suae  liberationis  nuntii  primi  ex- 
stiterunt.  Gavisus  rex  nuntio,  gratias  egit  Deo,  et  ex 
eo  correctior  vixisse  perhibetur. 


Cap.  IX. 

Quid  Dei  ordinatione  evenerit  in  pago  Cenomannensi 
ad  corrcctionem  regis  Anglorum. 

A.D.  Aliud   quoque  ipso  tempore    in    pago  Cenomannensi 

1195  ?  accidisse  fertur,  quod  eundem  regem  non  frustra  ter- 
Story  told  ritum  sute  propensius  salutis  admonuit.  Res  pluribus 
v?'uhe  f  nota  est,  quam  nostra;  simpliciter  narrationi  inseri- 
Le  Mans  mus  prout  nobis  viri  venerabiles  et  fide  digni  tradi- 
assaiieiTbY  c^ere'  a  Cenomannensi  episcopo  id  ipsum  se  accepisse 
a  devil.       protestantes. 

Vir  quidam  ex  ejusdem  episcopi  clientela,  pise  devo- 
tionis  instinctu,  profectus  Hispanias  ad  memoriam 
beati  apostoli  Jacobi,  cum  sospitate  ad  propria  re- 
mearat.  Qui  post  modicum  calore  fidei  et  devotio- 
nis  fortius  ignescens,  longe  laboriosiori  peregrinatione 
sepulchrum  invisere  Dominicum  voluit.  Valedicecs 
ergo  suis,  iter  opportune  arripuit ;  et  cum  forte  solus 
graderetur,  repente  in  ipsa  via  obstitit  ei  quidam 
enormi  corpore  et  vultu  terribili.  Pavefactus  homo, 
elevata   manu,  Christiauam  sumpsit   armaturam.      Ille 


1  ct,  B.D.S. ;  om.  C. 


LIBER   QUINTXTS.  435 

vero    tanquam     non     reputans     salutare    signaculum :      A.D. 
"  Ncquaquam,"    inquit,    "  hoc  modo    tueri   te   poteris,       195- 
"  quin   meus   sis ;   porro   si  procidens    adoraveris   me, 
"  faciam    te    locupletem    et     inclitum     valde."       Ad 
hsec    homo,     pavorem    fiducia    superans,    cum    liber- 
tate    respondit :  "  Liquet   te   esse   partis   sinistra,  sint 
"  tua    tibi  ;     nam    mihi     sufficit     omnipotentis     Dei 
"  largitio,   quern   solum   adoro."      Et   ille :   "  Oportet," 
inquit,  "  te  vel  invitum    aliquid    habere  de  meo."     Et 
"  proferens     tanquam     pallium    subtilis    materife,  jac- 
tavit  super   caput    hominis,    quod    mox   attactu    igneo 
capillis    exustis     cutem     quoque    capitis 1    denigravit. 
Prosiliensque    hostis,    hominem    periculo   anxium    per 
orach  ium   apprehendit.      Homo  vero  cum  tanta  perur- 
geret   necessitas,    sanctum    Jacobum    ex    recentis    ob- 
sequii    conscientia    fortiter    inclamavit.       Qui     beatus 
Apostolus   in   specie 2  reverenda   manifeste  mox  afluit, 
et  potenti  verbo  invasorem  improbum  increpavit.     Ut 
autem  homo  de  manibus  inimici  furentis  ereptus,  tuto 
jam  auditu  perciperet,  quorum,   ut  creditur,  audiendo- 
rum    gratia   per    voluntatem    Dei    articulum    ilium   in- 
ciderat :    Apostolus   ad   nequam    ilium :    "  Die,"    inquit, 
"  quis   sis,  vel  quid   negotii   habeas."     Qui   constrictus  The  fiend 
imperio  :  "  Daemon,"   inquit,  "  sum   generi   humano  in-  ^la'ms 
"  festus,    et     mille     nocendi    artibus    instructus.       Ego  destroyed 
"  enim  grande   illud   scandalum  et   Christianas  posses-  ofethe,fects 
"  sionis  jacturam  in  Oriente  patravi :   ego  inter  reges  Third 
"  Christianos    in   Terra    Promissionis,    ut    nil    ab    eis  anda^s 
"  ageretur,    nee   prosperaretur    opus    Dei    in    manibus that  he  has 
"  eorum,  detestabilem  discordiam  seminavi ;  regem  An-  j^l 
"  glorum    a  Syria   digressum  per   ministrum    nequitife  Richard. 
'■'  meaa,  ducem  scilicet  Austrian,  captivavi,  multimodam 
"  exinde    malorum    oceasionem  regnis  Christianis   con- 
"  cinnans;    eundem    quoque    regem   de   captivitate  ad 
"  propria  revertentem  comitatus,  in  partibus  istis  nunc 
"  consisto,    cubili    regio    tanquam    familiaris    minister 


capitis,  B.C.S. ;  ora.  D.  :  B.  has  spem. 


436 


niSTOEIA   RERUM    ANGLICARIM. 


A.D 
1195? 


"  frequenter  assisto,  ct  circa  thcsauros  ejus  apud 
"  Chinoneni  rcpositos  pcrvigili  cautela  observo."  His 
dictis,  malignus  disparuit :  Apostolus  etiam,1  conf'or- 
tato  hotuine,  in  su;u  sc  claritatis  secretum  recepit. 
Homo  vero  ad  urbein  Cenomannensem  mature  rever- 
sus,  episcopo  viriscjuc  prudcntibus  cuneta2  per  ordi- 
nem  rcplicavit ;  in  argumeutum  fidei  caput  depilatum, 
et  brachium  manus  pestifei-a?  contactu  ustulatum,  nu- 
davit.  Quibus  actis,  post  dies  aliquot  propositum  iter 
repetiit.  Nee  diu  ista  latuerc  regein  Ricardum.  Qui 
niniirum  Ejus  qui  fcangit  montes  et  fumigant  timore  Ps.  cxliii. 
compunctus,  salubrioris  instinctu  consilii,  cubiculum 5' 
suinn,  sicut  accepimus,  de  cetero  castius  esse  voluit, 
et  de  thesauris  suis  largioi'es  indigentibus  elecmosynas 
erogavit. 


Cap.  X.' 
De  morte  Hugonis  Dunclnwmis  episcvpi? 


A.D.  1195.      His   diebns 


Hugo 


Dunelmensis  *   episcopus   cxtrcma 


Death  of 
Hugh  dc 
Puiset, 
bishop  of 
Durham. 


His  life 

ami  cha- 
racter. 


sorto  defecit,  anno  sacerdotii  sui  quadragesimo  secundo. 
Et  quidem  electorum  pontificum,  quibus  dignus  non 
erat  mundus,  raros  legimus  tanto  tempore  officio  func- 
tos :  nostri  autem  temporis  episcopis,  quibus  mundus 
non  est  crucifixus  sed  infixus,  nescientibus  cum  pro- 
pheta  dicere,  "  Heu  milii  quia  incolatus  meus  pro- Ps.  cxix.  5. 
"  longatus  est,"  etiam  productius  in  ilia  excellentia 
tempus  breve  videtur,  tantusque  hos.  cum  suas  vel 
divitias  vel  delicias5  deserere  coguntur,  torquet  dolor, 
quantus  illis  dum  affluerent 6  liresit  amor.  Dicitur 
autem  episcopus  ille,  nescio  unde  deceptus,  dum  in 
prosperis   ageret,   tarn   annosam   sibi   prophetasse   reta- 


u. 


1  etiam,  B.D.S. ;  autem,  C. 

-  cinwta,  15.C.S. ;  om.  D. 

;i  Dimolmensis,  oniitting  episeopi 

1  Dunlnwnsis,  B. 


5  vel  delicias,  TS.R.S. ;  om.  CD. 

6  D.  has  ajfiucranl.  Newburgh 
again  nuotes  from  St.  Gregory. 
See  p.  3S. 


LIBEK   QUINTUS. 


437 


tern,   ut  audientibus   plurimis   pronuntiaret   se,1    ocnlis  A.D.  1195. 
senio   caligantibus,  annos   decern   in  csecitate  actumm. 
Quamobrern  mundo   secure   incubans,  extremis  tandem 
ex   improviso  urgentibus,  bujus  sententiaa  vel  sero  ag- 
novit  mendacium.      Sane   utrum   in   hoc   aliquis    eum 
quasi   divinando   deluserit,  an   ipse  abundans  in  sensu 
suo,  ex   consideratione   bonae   valetudinis  suae,  vitam 2 
sibi  longiorem  pollicitus  fuerit,  incertum  est.3     Quippe  He  died  in 
usque  ad  septuagesimum  annum  quo  decessit/  morbum-  yeari 
que   quo   absumptus   est,   fere   semper   corpore   indolo- 
rius,   sospes,  et   vegetus  vixisse   perhibetur.     Homo  in 
terrenis  disponendis  prudentissimus,  et  sine  multis  Ute- 
ris eloquentissimus ;  pecuniarum  sitientissimus ;  earum- 
que   scientissimus   exquirendarmn.     Spirituali   potentia  His  secu- 

.  lfiv  films 

sive  excellentia  episcopus  non  contentus,  secularem 
ambivit ;  et  multa  ecclesiastics  pecuniae,  religiosis  po- 
aiip.  I.  tius  usibus  applicanda?,  jactura,  qusesivit  sibi  nomen 
'• 8'  grande  juxta  nomen  magnorum  qui  sunt  in  terra. 
Castellorum  instructioni 5  atque  insignium  in  locis  plu- 
rimis axlificiorum  fabricaa  deditus,  quo  plus  studuit 
sedificare  in  terra,  eo  remissius  ajdificare  curavit  in 
coelo.  Hie  nimirum  ob  solam  generis  nobilitatem  ex 
secularis  vita?  illecebris  in  aatate  minus  canonica  ad 
episcopatum  assumptus,  studiose  implevit  illud  Salo- 
mes, ii.  monis ;  "  Omnia,  qua?  desideraverunt  oculi  mei  non 
"  negavi  eis ;  nee  prohibui  cor  meum  quin  omni  vo- 
"  luptate  frueretur."  Cumque  opibus  plerumque  non 
parceret,  sed  multo  studio  congesta,  ne  quid  magnis 
animi  sui  conceptibus  deperiret,  indiscrete  effunderet, 
alias  tamen  multo 6  plus  erat  congregans  quam  dis- 
pergens.  Leprosis  indulgentior,  nobile  illis  xenodo-  He 
cbium,7  non  longe  a  civitate  Dunelmensi,  profusa  qui-  \°n"^ 'l a 


1  C.  omits  se. 

2  B.    has    vita    and    omits    sibi 
lonyiorem. 

3  est,  B.D.S. ;  sit,  C. 

4  Hugh  was  therefore  in  his  26th 
year  when  consecrated. 


5  B.  and  D.  have  exstructioni. 

0  For  tamen  multo,  B.  has  cum 
mu  Ha. 

7  C.  has  exenodochium.  The 
hospital  was  at  Sherborne,  near 
Durham. 


438  HISTORIA  RERUM   AXGLICARUM, 

A.D.  1195.  dem,    sed    tamen    ex   parte   minus   honesta   largitione, 
itaTnear    construxlt  \   alieni  quippe   juris  non  modicum  huic  de- 
Durham,    votioni   per  potentiam   applicans,  dum   propria   suffici- 
enter   impendere    gravaretur.      Sane   cum   post   plebis 
Christians    in   Orient*    excidium    Christian]    principes 
multusque   populus   cliaracterem    Dominicum   suscepis- 
sent,  ipse  quoque    ejusdem  pire  devotionis  consors  esse 
He  hail       voluit.     Deniquo  in  capite   jejunii  signum  Domini  sol- 
taken  the    lemniter   sumpait,  et   pro   castigandis  peccatis  suis  sub 
the  outset   veste    exteriori    mollia    cilicio    mutavit,  quo  tamen  dill 

oftne  usus  non  est.  Porro  ut  abiiciendi  etiara  sacri  clia- 
recent  •' 

crusade,  racteris  occasio  non  deesset,  tepide  rogatus  a  prin- 
askedbv  c*Pe'  P11^088  administrationis  sollicitudinem,  ut  suo 
Richard  to  loco  plenius  dictum  est,  minime  recusavit,  ac  deinde 
theadmi-  a^  e°dem  callide  inductus,  appensa  illi  universa  pecu- 
nistration  nia  quam  in  sumptus  longissimns  peregrinationis  con- 
kingdom  gesserat,  comitatum  Northumbrian  comparavit.  Quo 
he  used  the  facto,  et  rege  in  Orientem  profecto,  a  sacro  tandem * 
saved^for  charactere  humerum  liberavit,  ac  geminato  honori  epi- 
the  crusade  scopus    senior    comesque    novitius    incubans,   potentiam 

to  buy  the  r  ,      .  ^  ,        .       ,  .      .    .  ,. 

earldom  of  suam  et  gloriam    usque    ad    ejusdem    prmcipis  reditum 

Northum-  mao;nifice  ostentavit.     Cum   autem   ejus  de  captivitate 

herland.  ...  .     ,    .  r 

The  kinsr    Alemannica    in    regnum    regressi    iaciem    minus    sibi 

on  his        arridentem   notasset,   non   aliter   eum,   quam  resignato 

forces  him  coniitatu,   quern   gvavi  summa   emerat,  et  spatio  brevi 

to  give  up  possederat,  placari   posse   credidit.     Non  tamen  vel  sic 

the  earl-  .  • 

dom.  placare    eum    potuit,   quern    nimirum    exactionibus    im- 

The bishop  portunis  postmodum  gravem    sensit,  credentem    scilicet 

offers         tanti  episcopi  sacculos  non  facile  posse  exhauriri,  prse- 

money  for  mi  . 

his  resto-  sertim  cum  llle  pro  redimendo  comitatu,  quern  olim 
th^dT  f°  .  frustra  emerat,  in  multa  quantitate  pecuniam  novam 
offerret.  Proinde  regi  in  partibus  transmarinis  con- 
stitute, et  oblatam  quideni  pecuniam  imminentia  regia 
exigenti,  non  tamen  comitatum  reddenti,  per  respon- 
sales  et  munera   supplicavit,  ut  vel  mediante  ipsa  pe- 


1  C.  reads,  in  oriente  profecto  a  sacro  ordine  tandem. 


LIBER   QU1NTUS. 


439 


cunia   comitatum   redderet   vel   non   reddens   ab  exac-  a.d.  1195. 
tione   cessaret.     Rex   autem  callide,  ut  olim,  hominem  R;  7    " 
palpans,    Uteris    reverentia    plenis   mandavit,    ut   obla-  evades  the 
tarn  1  summani  appensurus  Lundoiiias  accederet,  et  tan-  bu^re'"' 
quam    pater    patriae    cum    archiepiscopo    Cantuariensi  quests  the 
totins   regni  moderator   de   cetero  resideret.     Qua  gra-  CoSme^0° 
tia  exhilaratus  episcopus  in  -  multa  ketitia  eundi  Lun-  London, 
donias    iter   arripuit ;    veniensque   ad  villain  propriam,  them'oney, 
qua?  dicitur  Creic,  dominica   qua  mos   est  sacerdotibus  auA  offers 

,  ,  .        . ...  .  to  associ- 

caput  quadragesimaiis  jejunn  sollemni  esu  carmum  prae-  ate  j,jm  ;n 

venire,3    ibidem  supra    virtutem  corporis  senilis  ingur-  office  with 

gitavit  se  epulis,  dum  miser,  cui  nil  sapit  venter,  per  bishop 

saporum  4  illecebram  de  numerositate  ferculorum   usque  Hubert. 

ad  gravamen   proprium    suscipere   cogeretur.     Cumque 

per   vomitum   vitio    crapulse    mederi    voluisset,   eo  ipso 

afflictus  est  magis.     Ab  illo  ergo  die  sensim  deficiens, 

obstinato  tamen  animo    progressus    est   itinere    dierum 

aliquot    usque  5    Doncastrum  ;    nee   ulterius,    crescente 

incommodo,  obluctari  valens,   itinere  liquido  circa  pri- 

mam    dominicam  Quadragesimse  delatus  Houedennam  G  He  reaches 

ibidem  '  decubuit.     Et  cum  ingravescente  molestia  jam  aDOUt  -peb. 

desperaretur,    amicis    qui    aderant    suadentibus,    testa-  2°> and 

mentum    condidit,  et    pro    tempore    faciens  fructus  vel  makes  his 

ser»    pcenitentite,   sensu    quidem    doloris    modico,   sicut 

fatebatur,8   sed   defectu   paulatim   serpente,  et  tandem 

prasvalente,  vitam  finivit.9     Illo  autem  mortuo,  et  epi-  His  death 

(March  3). 


1  C.  has  ablatam. 

-  C.  for  in  has  et. 

3  This  would  be  "  Carnivora  " 
(Shrove  Tuesday),  the  15th  Feb., 
and  Hoveden  (iii.  284)  says  that  on 
Ash  Wednesday  (16th)  he  was  at 
York  excommunicating  the  dean's 
assailants,  and  that  he  was  taken  ill 
at  Doncaster.  From  Crayke  the 
bishop  would  naturally  pass  York 
in  going  south,  and  he  was  obviously 
not  too  ill  to  be  merely  present  at  the 
excommunication.  Thence  he  slowly 


went  by  land  to  Doncaster,  and, 
getting  worse,  was  taken  by  water 
to  Howdeu  about  Feb.  20,  and  died 
March  3. 

4  C.  has  saporem. 

5  usque,  B.D.S.  ;  usque  ad,  C. 

e  Houedennam,   C.D.S. ;    Hoven- 
dennam,  B. 

"  ibidem,  B.C.D. ;  idem,  S. 

8  sicut  fatebatur,   C.R.S. ;     sicut 
ipse  fatebatur,  B.D. 

9  Hoveden    supplies     the     exact 
date  of  his  death  (iii.  284). 


440 


HISTORIA   RERUM   ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  n  95.  scopatu  illico  per  ministros  regios  in  fiscum  redacto, 
Theking    uclem  omnia  secreta  ejus  perscnitantes,  quicquid  reper- 

seizcs  on     turn  est  regiis  applicuere  commodis.     Sed  nee  ministri 
the  reve-        ,     »       ••■■  .  . .  ... 

nut's  ofthe et   laminatea   ejus    evasere   quaestionem,   qui   nimnum 

see  and  jussione  regia  tanquam  subtractorea  bonorum  ejus  dis- 
bishi>p's  fcrictsa  discussioni  addicti,  pro  viribus  quisque  sub- 
property,    stantife  sua;  satisfacere  sunt  compulsi, 


Cap   XL 

De  tribus  spur/ is   ejusdem  episcopi  ;    et   quis   ei 

SUCC/ss/rit.1 

a.d.  ii95.  Sane  memoratus  episcopus,  dum  adhuc  Eboracensia 
iiu"h~d  csset  ecclesias  thesaurarius,  paulo  ante  episcopatum, 
Puiset,       diversis  ex  mairibus  tres  spurios  fuderat;2  nee  tamen 

becoming  noc  vu^  ipsum  divini  respectu  judicii  ab  episcopatu 
bishop  of  ambiendo  detcrruit,  vel  electionein  ejus,  quod  et  cano- 
w"s  the '  nos  remissius  et  homines  indiscretius  agerent,  impe- 
father  of  Jivit.  Ait  enim  beatus  Gregorius  scribens  clero  et 
sons.  nobilibua  civitatis  Neapolis  : 

"   Johamieni   diaconum,    qui    ab   altera    parte   electns     est,  S.  Greg. 
"   parvulam    babere  filiara    qnorundam  relatione    cognovimns.  t" P'"'' 
"   Unde     si     rationem     voluiseent    attenderc,     ncc     alii     cum  Ep.  02. 
"   eligere  nee  ipse    debuerat    conscntire ;    nam   qua  prsssnmp- 
"   tione     ad  episcopatum     audet   aceedere,     qui    adhuc   longam 
"   sui    corporis    continentiam,   filiola    teste,     convincitur     non 
*'  babere?" 

Si  ergo  iste  propter  «nam  filiolam  ad  episcopatum 
non  debuit  aspirare  vel  cligi,  multo  minus  ille  propter 
tres  filiolos.      Episcopatum    tamen    nactus,   susceptam 


1  ei  success//,  D.,  and  15.  omit- 
ting ei. 

2  Bishop  Stubbs,  in  his  Preface 
to  Hoveden  (iii.  xxxiv.,  note  4), 
quotes  a  charter  of  Henry  de  Puiset, 
one  of   Hugh's   sons,  in  which  he 


speaks  of  "  Adelidis  de  Perci  matrix 
"  raerc."  The  second  son  men- 
tioned below  by  Newburgh  was 
Hugh's  nephew  Bouchard,  arch- 
deacon of  Durham. 


LIBER    QUINTUS.  441 

quidem    ante     episcopatum     sobolem     per     illecebram  AD- 1195- 
carnalis  affectus  studuit  ad  divitias  et   nomen  arande 
provehere.     Porro  in   episcopatu   sobolem   niinime  pro- 
creavit.     Primogenitus1  ejus  nobiliori  matre  procreatus,  Promo- 
seeul arena    militiam    plus  araavit.     Sequens 2  vero  cum  tl°l"sdIt'.'i' 
archidiaconatu     Dunelmensi  3     ecclesias     plurimas     ad  his  sou-. 
usum    magis    deliciarum    quam    utilitatem    animarum 
paterna    provisione     possedit.       Tertius    autem,    quern 
pater  tenerius  diligebat,  multa    ejus    opera  et  impensa 
regis    Francorum    cancellarius,  immatura    morte    pater- 
num  verberavit   affectum.*      Medius  quoque  filiorum  a 
patre  superstes    sospesque  relictus    in    multa   felicitate 
terrena,  a    patris  decessu  mense    sexto    ejusdem  felici- 
tatis    vanitatem     atque     fallaciam     patrem     sequendo 
probavit.5 

Sane  anno  a  morte  ejusdem  episcopi  B  expleto,  et  PWKp °f 
episcopatu  per  officiales  regios  multifariam  spoliato,  ;s  elected 
accepit   eandem   sedem    nutu   reeio    Philippus,7   eenere  DlsboP of 

...  n  .  .     ? ,  .  1  l  .  S  .  Durham 

Aquitanus.  Cam  enim  esset  idem  circa  pnncipem  (Nov. 
multo  tempore  sedulus,  laborum  particeps,  et  conscius  1195)- 
secretorum,  tanquam  de  se  optime  meritum  prsclare 
remunerari  idem  rex  voluit.  Ne  autem  sumere  sibi 
honorem  videretur,  sed  potius  vocari  a  Deo  tanquam 
Aaron,  callide  provisum  est,  atque  intentato  implacabili 
regis  motu,s  si  quis  refragandum  duceret,  electuris 
extortum  ut  prseelectum  regium  eligerent,  et  veritatem 
electionis  regi&^  celebri  ecclesiastical  electionis  imagine 
adumbrarent.     Solent  enim  plurimi    qui   per  potentum 


1  B.  has  Talis  primogenitus.  d  B.   reads  probavit  morte,  ouiit- 

1  This  was  his  nephew  Bouchard,  j  tiug  a  morte  from  the  uext  Hue. 


3  Donelmensi,  B.D. 

4  Benedict  (i.  241)  says,  respect- 
ing privileges  granted  to  the  monks 
of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  that 
they  were  "  ex  dono  Lodowici  regis 
"  Fraucorum,  per  manum  Hugonis 


G  episeopi,  om.  C. 

?  He  was  elected  after  the  see 
had  been  vacant  less  than  a  year, 
viz.,  in  November  1195  (Gervase, 
i.  530),  and  was  consecrated  at 
Rome  on  20  April  1197  (Hoveilen, 


de   Puteaco,  cancellarii   sui,  filii      iv.  18). 

Hugonis  Dunelmensis  episcopi."    I       SB.  hasc/  implacabili  regis  moto- 
u  13836.  c 


442 


I1IST0RIA   RERUM   ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  U95.  operam  ad  ecclesiasticos  honoi-es  aspirant,  ut  mani- 
fests intrusionis  evitent  elogium,1  terroribus  elicitae 
eleotionis  quasi  honestam  prajtexere  speciem.  Id  vero 
frustra,  cum2  dicat  Apostolus:  "  Nolite  entire.  Deus  Ga,at- vl- 
"  non  irridetur.  Qure  enim  seininaverit  homo  ha?c  et 
"  metet." 


A.D.  1195. 

Arch- 
bishop 
Hubert's 

legatine 
visitation 
at  York. 


Cap.  XII. 
Quomodo   Hubertas    Cantuarien&is  archiepiseopus  in 
Eboracen&i    ecclesia,     nomvne     legati,    celebravit3 

concilium:   et    de   lite   'jn<r    vertitur    inter    Can- 
ttittriensem  et  Ehoracensem  de  prirnatu. 

Defuncto  igitur  Dunelmensi  episcopo,  atque  Ebora- 
censi 4  archiepiscopo  ad  plaeandam  regis  iram,  qua' 
adversus  euro  vehementer  cxcanduerat,  in  transmarinis 
partibus  constituto,  Hubertas  Cantuariensis  archiepi- 
seopus, et 5  vices  non  tantuni  regiaa  in  regni  mode- 
ratione,6  verum  etiam  Apostolicas  in  ecclesiastica 
ordinatione  per  totam  habens  Angliam,  ostentaturus 
gloriam  utriusque  ~  potestatis,  Eboracam  metropolim 
adiit  ;  prajlatos  totius  provincial  uti  sollemniter  sibi 
occurrerent  atque  assisterent,  praemissa  auctoritate, 
imperavit ;  suppresso  pro  tempore  primatis  nomine, 
ipsam  ecclesiam  metropolitanam  nomine  legati  Apo- 
stolica»  sedis  pompatice  ingressus,  potestatem  in  ea 
magnam  exercuit  ;  et  nullo  obsistente  vel  reclamante, 
eo  quod  omnes  vel  terrore  ejus  perstricti  vel  metro- 
He  holds  a  politano  proprio  minus  essent  devoti,  concilium  mag- 
frune'1  nifice  celebravit.s  Quibua  actis,  et  seculari  quoque 
14-15).  pro  tempore  ibidem  jurisdictione  expleta,  propria?  se 
provincial  reddidit. 


1  C.  has  eloquiwn,  terroribus   illi- 
cita. 

-  cum,  B.C.R.S. ;  dum,  D. 
3  B.  omits  the  rest  of  the  rubric. 
*  Eboracensi,  om.  C. 
s  el,  om.  C. 


6  moderatione,  B.D.S. ;  modern- 
mine,  C. 

'  D.  has  utrisque. 

s  The  decrees  of  this  council  are 
given  in  full  by  Hoveden  (iii.  294- 
297). 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


443 


Hie  commemorandurn  puto    qua  vel   ratione  vel  oc- A-D- "95. 
casione    duo    metropolitan!  Anglorum    per    longa    jam  statement 
tempora    de    prioratu  contenderint.1     Eboracensis    qui-  of  the 
dem    perspicua    se    beati    Gregorii    auctoritate    tuetur.  as  to  the S 


Scribens    enim    Augustino 
racensem,  inquit,    episcopum 


positioni  J 
tuum,    ita 


volumus 


Anglorum     episcopo  :    Ebo-  <iuestion 

2     ,,  ,  p    \  ....         ..       of  priority 

z      tuas    iraternitatis    dis-  arising  be- 
subjacere  :     post     obitum     vero  twe™  the 
episcopis,    quos     ordinaverit,     priesit,    ut  bishops  of 
"  Lundoniensis  episcopi  nullo  modo  ditioni  subjaceat."  panter- 

«•  •  •  bury  and 

Et  adjecit :  "  Sit  vero  inter  Lundonise  et  Eboracie  York. 
"  episcopos  in  posterum  honoris  ista  distinctio,  ut i  ipse 
"  prior  habeatur  qui  prius 5  fuerit  ordinatus." 6  Can- 
tuariensis  vero  episcopus,  quern  beatus  Gregorius  Lun- 
doniensem  vocat,  asserit  huic  auctoritati  posteriori 
tempore  abrogatum  :  quando  scilicet  Romanus  pontifex 
doctissimum  virum  Theodorum,  ut  venerabilis  Beda 
refert,  Cantuariensis  ecclesife  ordinavit  episcopum ; 
quem  et7  prsefecit  universis  Anglise  episcopis  tanquam 
primatem  ;  cujus  successores  per  multa  tempora  eadem 
prterogativa  insignes  fuisse  noscuntur  :  uncle  constat 
earn  non  personse  sed  eeclesise  fuisse  concessam.  Re- 
spondetur  a  parte  Eboracensis,8  quod  beatus  sancivit 
Gregorius  manifesti  et  solidi  esse  juris,  quod  nullo 
quidem  tempore  abrogatum  :  sed  quodam  tempore 
ratione  ipsius  temporis  in  usu  non  fuit,  tanquam  so- 
poratum  et  suo  tempore  excitandum.  Anglis  siqui- 
dem  nuper  ad  fldem  Christi  conversis,  juxta  veracis 
Bedfe  historiam,  rudes  et  indocti  ex  ipsa  gente  epi- 
scopi prseesse  coeperant :  quibus  necessario   informandis 


1  C.  has  contenderent .  As  to  the 
early  stages  of  this  quarrel,  see  W. 
of  Malmesb.  Gesta  Pontif.  (Savile, 
p.  117). 

2  The  passage  in  Beda  begins, 
"  quem  tamen  tuae  fraternitatis," 
though  the  words,  "  Eboraeensern 
"  episcopum  "  sufficiently  summa- 
rise the  preceding  passage. 


3  C.  has  depositioni. 
*  ut,  B.D.S.  ;  quod,  C. 

5  prius,  B.D.S. ;  primus,  C. 

6  The    quotation     is     correct,    a 
merely  verbal  difference  excepted. 

7  C.  has  quemque  et. 
3  D.  has  Eboracensi. 

c  2 


444  HISTORIA   RERUM   AXGLICARUM, 

A.D.  1195.  Romanns  pontifex  pia  providentia  doctum  prrefecit1 
Theodonim,  non  quidem  evacuans  decretum  beatisshni 
patris  Gregorii,  sed  tantum  consulens  tempori.-  Suo- 
cessores  vero  Thcodori  aut  similiter  tempori 3  consulen- 
dum  duxerunt,  aut  temporibus  melius  Be  habentibus 
praesumptores  fuerunt :  cum  Angli  episcopi  Eboracensi 
ecclesiae  prajsidentcs  simplicitate  quadam  rustics  de 
propria  sedis  praerogativa  minus  eurarent,  et  usum 
quoque  pallii  a  diebus  Paulini  epJBOopi  per  fcempora 
multa  negligerent.  Ad  hsc  elicit  Cantuariensis :  quia 
et  postquam  usua  pallii  Eboracensi  ecclesiae  est  red- 
ditus,  plures  ejusdem  ecclesiae  pontifices  Cantuariensis 
ecclesiffi  aive  pontificis,  tanquam  proprii  primatis  juris- 
dictioni '  subjacuisse  noscuntur.  Respondct "'  Ebora- 
censis :  quia  sicut  ratio  necessitatis  temporalis  juri 
Eboracensis  ecclesiae,  quod  non  pcrl'unctorium  sed 
solidum  et  perpetuum  esse  beatus  Gregorius  voluit, 
praejudiciuni  generai'e  non  potuit,  ita  nee  simplicitas 
sive  negligentia  antistitum  ejusdem  ecclesi;e.  Denique 
ista  de  prioratu  tarn  vana  contentio  Anglorum  metro- 
politanofl  longo  et  sumptuoso  labore  exercuit.  Vanis- 
simu  autem  uterque  illorum  se  scribit  totius  Angli.T 
primatem,  cum  neuter  habeat  significatam  hoc  nomine 
potestatem.  Inde  est,  quod  memoratus  Cantuariensis, 
ut  susciperetur  ab  ecclesia  Eboracensi  tanquam  Apo- 
stolicaa  sedis  legatus,  supprimendum  putavit  nomen 
primatis :  quod  utique  non  simpliciter  est  suppressum, 
sed,  cum  aliter  non  posset  suscipi,  quod  non  tanquam 
primas  adveniret  expressum.  Verum  nee  legationis 
sua?  ratione  facile  suscipi  potuisset,  si  clerus  ejusdem 
ecclesia?  privilegio  ante  annos  aliquot  a  sede  Apo- 
stolica  impetrato  uti  voluisset,  quo  scilicet  a  jurisdic- 
tione    cujuslibet    legati    in    Anglia    instituti    cum    suo 


1  B.  has  fecit. 
•  episcopi,  B. 
3  temporis,  C. 


4  C.  has  ejusdem  ecclesia  Cantu- 
ariensis pontifices  tanquam  proprii 

primatis  sive  pontificis  jurisit  iet  ion  i. 

5  B.  has  respondit. 


LIBER  QUINTUS.  445 

eximebatur    pontifice.     Quem   nhnirum,   quoniam    non  A.D.  1195. 
frustra  velut  terribilem  formidabat,  pro    ejus  praaroga- 
tiva  tepide  semulanduni  duxit,  et    legato    potius,  quern 
amiclim    et   patronum    optabat,    rnaluit    subjici,    quam 
illius  non  frenandam  potentiam  experiri. 


CAP.  XIII. 

De  exercitu  Sarracenorum  qui  ex  Africa  Hispanias 
intravit. 

Iisdem  diebus,  hoc  est  anno  m°.c°.  nonagesimo  a.d.  1195. 
quinto  a  partu  Virginis,  Christianis  adhuc  regibus  .  ~7~  f 
Francorum  et  Augloriun  execrabilis  in  alterutram  1  Spam  by 
odii  morbo  laborantibus,  atque  aigre  snstinentibus l  e  MooIS- 
expletionem  induciarum,  quibus  eorum  vel  ad  modi- 
cum malitia  nocendi  avida  frenabatur,  Sarracenorum 
ex  Affiica  tremendus  exercitus,  duce,  ut  dicitur, 
quodam  su?e  superstitionis  pseudo-philosopho  grandia 
pollicente,  Hispanias  intravit,  junctusque  Sarracenis 
indigenis,  Christianis  se  tinibus  perniciosus  immeisit. 
iEmulantes  quippe  Affri  Orientalium  Sarracenorum 
ferventem  adhuc  fortunam,  qui  sub  principe  Saladino 
regnum  Ierosolymitanum  invaserant,  et  Christiani  no- 
minis  titulum  ex  Arabia  funditus,  ex  Syria  vero 
usque  ad  contemptibiles  reliquias  exturbarant,2  eosque 
fortitudine  et  gloria  aequare  cupientes,  vicinas  gentes 
Christianas  moliti  sunt  vel  expellere  vel  delere,  to- 
tasque  spurcissinia?  secta;  suae  Hispanias  applicare. 
Augebat  autem  eorum  fiduciam,  quod  tempus  eos 
juvare  videretur,  dissidentibus  scilicet  inter  se  fere 
totius  Europa?  principibus  Christianis,  atque  ita  circa 
nefaiios  cupiditatuin  suarum  motus  explendos  intentis, 
ut  tepide  aliquis  eorum  pro  fidei  Christianse  vel  pro- 
pagatione    vel    defensione    in    Hispaniam    accingendus 


1  B.  has  alterutn.  -  D.  has  e.iiurbarunl 


446  HLSTORIA    KERUM    ANGLICARUM, 

A.D.  1195.  militiam  crederetur.  Itaque  fretum '  quod  Affricam 
invasion  of  Hispaniamque  disterminat  transmeantes,  junctis  sil.i 
Spain  by  Hispanorum  inndelium  copiis  cvuenta  et  effreni  au- 
'  dacia  debaechabantur  -  in  rinibus  Christianis.  Nostri 
vero  primo  repentina  infmitae  multitudinis  imiptione 
attoniti,  niox  resnmptia  animis  discrimen  experiri 
bellicuni  statuerunt.  Denique  a  regibus  Christianis 
ejusdem  tense,  quae  nJmirum  adeo  spaciosa  est  ut 
extra  partem  sui  non  modicam,  qua?  a  Sarracenis  pos- 
sidefcur,  quinque  non  ignobilibus  regnis  Christianis  sit 
inclita,  varia  contra  perfidos  illos  sorte  pugnatum  est. 
Et  multum  quidem  utrinque  sanguinis  fusum  est,3  sed  * 
tandem,  Deo  aostris  propitio,  bostilis  exercitus  plurima 
sui  parte  nmtilatus,  ad  propria  cum  dedecore5  rediit, 
minus  forte  de  cetera  do  vana  sui  ducis  philosophia 
praesumpturus.  Sane  rumor  irruptionis  hostilis  Jate 
discurrens,  totamque  in  brevi  percurrens  Europam, 
atrociora  uuntiavit,  populis  Christianis  alte G  gemen- 
fcibus,  et  principes  suos  justa  querela  incusantibus/ 
qui  non  se  zelo  igniti  divino  grassanti  s  perfidiae 
opponerent,  sed,  juxta  Apostolum,  mordeudo  et  com-  Galat. 
edendo  invicem  consumcrentur  ab9  invicem,  atque  ita  v  I:>" 
bellando  inter  se  vires  attererent  Christianas,  quas 
utique  contra  hostes  nominis  Christiani  integras  opor- 
teret  servari  ;  nee  recenti  terra;  Ierosolyrnitana;  com- 
monerentur  exemplo,  quae  utique  nostris  inter  se  dis- 
sidentibus  in  manus  Agarenorum  uifelicissime  noscitur 
incidisse.  Minus  cnim  aniinavit  atque  adjuvit  contra 
nos  hostem  sacra?  religionis  Saladinum  propriarum 
fiducia  vel  potentia  virium,  quam  nostrorum,  qui 
Terrain  Sanctam  regere  videbantur,  callidc  explorata 
discoi'dia    procerum.      At   hoc    parum   est  veterum    re- 


1  B.  has /rem.  but    compare     Maries,    Hist,    dea 

-  B.  bas  debet  abanlur  (^ic).  Arabes  en  Espagne,  ii.  433-j. 
'  D.  has  fusus  est.  6  alte,  B.D.S. ;  late,  C. 

4  sed,  oni.  C.  "  C.  has  aecusa7itibus. 

3  C.   has   decoie.     Hovcden    (iii.  8  B.  has  crassati ;  D.  grassali. 

302,  305)  agrees  with  this  account,  J  ab,  CD  S.  ;  (,</.  Tt. 


LIBER   QU1NTUS.  447 

spectu  damnorum,  quae  profecto  ex  nostrorum  dis-  A.D.  1195. 
cordiis  robur  enervantibus  Christianum  profluxisse  invasion  of 
noscuntur.  Cum  enim,  florente  olim  republica  Rouiana,  sPain  •>? 
tantus  imino  et  latior  esset  orbis  Chrisfcianus  quaui 
orbis  Romanus,  qui  nimiruni  praeter  Europaui  claris- 
simas  maximasque  Asia?  provincial  euui  tota  fere 
Affrica  intra  suos  limites  cohibebat,  intestiuis  Chris- 
tianorum  mails  principum  et  populoruni  actum  est,  ut 
Agarenis,  qui  et  Sarraceni  dicuntur,  iuvalescentibus, 
et  secta1  nefaria  mundum  replentibus,  Christiana  re- 
ligio  extra  fines  Europa?  modicum  possideret.  Quin- 
etiani  Europa?  ex  AfTrica  prius  infecta  idem  pe  stilen- 
tissimus  error  irrepsit,  atque  usque  in  hodiemum  diem 
partem  Hispauiarum  non  modicam  maculavit.  De 
origine  autem  hujus  spurcissima?  secta?,  et  quomodo  in 
tantum  invaluerit,  ut  tot  gentes  et  regna  corrumperet, 
propter  eos,  qui  forte  nesciunt,  juxta  majoruni  fcradi- 
tionem  paucis  perstringere   libet. 


Cap.  XIV. 

De  Macometo  2  pseudo-prophet*  < ,  et  de  lege  quam  per 
spiritum  erroris  introduxit,  et3  quomodo  eadem 
lex  plwrimas  gentes  infecit. 

Post    tempora    beati    papa?    Gregorii    cum    Romanuni  A.D.  1195. 
imperium,  quod  oliui   ab   oceano    Britannico    usque   ad  ™       7 . 
tines    Persidis    porrigebatur,   tyrannicis    motibus    bellis-  and  spread 
que  *    civilibus  ita  esset  attritum,  ut  propria?  adversus  j^",*™^ 
gentes   exteras    defensioni  jam    minus  sufficeret,  paga-  A.D.  6ii), 
nus  Persarum  exercitus  in  Christianos  efferatus  minimo5 
negotio  quasdam  orientales  Roinana?  ditionis  et  Chris- 

1  et  Secfa,  B.D.R.S. ;  et  cum  secta,  !       -Macometo,   D.S.  ;    Macomento, 


d  by  interlineation,  the  word  cum 
being  marked  with  the  plummet  in 
the  margin. 


B.  ;  Afachometo,  C. 

3  et  .  .  .  infecit,  om.  B. 
1  C.  has  bellicisquc. 
5  C.  has  Dl  minimo. 


448 


HISTORIA    ltRltUM   ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  1195.  tianae  rcligionis  provincias  militc  vacuas  occupavit 
Secuta  est  e  vcstigio  Ismaelitarum,  qui  propria  qui- 
dem  Sarraceni  sed  verius  Agareni  dicuntur,  pest  is 
edacior,  quae  nimirum  juxta  quod1  scriptum  est,  "  Re- Joel  i.  4. 
"  siduum  erucae  comedit  loeusta,"  Christianas  in  Ori- 
cnte   reliquiae  fere  usque  ad    internecionis ■  extremum 

Personal     persecuta   est,  agens  sub   principc  Macometo3   pseudo- 

Jjstoryof  prophcta.     Sane   hie  in  adolescentia  neeotiandi    gratia 
Mahomet.      ,      .  .  , 

plurimas   peragrans      regioncs,   crebra   cum    Chnstianifl 

et  Judseis  conversatione,  cum  esset  acer  ingenio,  utri- 

usque    religionis    ritus    cultusque    addidicit : 5    et  ut  ad 

cxplcnda,   qu;e  jam   animo   conceperat,  nequisfdmortim 

sibi    apirituum    familiaritas  et   cooperatio  non  deesset,'' 

magicis  quoque  artibua  imbui  curavit.     Quibufl  instiuc- 

tus  homo  mire  callidus  et  facundus,  nationi  se  propria?, 

nam  Ismaclita  erat,  ausurus  ingentia  reddidit :  similis- 

que  illi  make  bestife  de  Apocalypsi    qua;  habebat   duo  Apocal. 

cornua  similia  agni   et   loquebatur  quasi  draco,  ut   se-X1"'11- 

duceret   plurimos   innocentise  et  simplicitatis  mendaci' 

specie,  pestilentium   virus  adumbrabat  verborum.     De- 

nique   su;t>   gentis    dominam,   quippe    moris   crat   cam 

gentem  regi  a  feminis,8  ita  verbis  ad  seducendum  com- 

positis  et  nefarne   artis  puestigiis  dementavit,  ut   eum 

tanquam   sum  mum   Dei   prophetam   eoleret  atque   ejus 

nuptias    exoptaret.       Cujus    conjugio    nactus    ejusdem 

gentis    principatum,    multo    fortius    populos  seducebat, 

dum    non     tantum    moverentur    reverentia    principis, 

verum  etiam    motum    divinum   se  incursuros  crederent 

si  summo  Ejus  prophetas  in  aliquo  remissius  obtempe- 

rarent.     Quippe    in    omnibus    quae    seductis    vel   sedu- 

cendis   a   se    populis    pnecipiebat,    personam    tanquam 

loquentis   in    se   Dei    assumens,  fallaci  verorum  imita- 


1  C.  lias  quot. 

-  Imperfect  in  D.,  ternicionis. 

3  In  C.  Machomcto.   Other  varia- 
tions below  are  omitted. 

4  Blundered  in  D.,  peragerens. 

5  addidicit,    C.S.  ;    addicil,    B. ; 
didicit,  1). 


6  deesset,  C.S. ;  deesseitt,  B.D. 

7  mendaci,  B.D.S. ;  mendacii,  C. 

s  It  is  unnecessary  to  point  out 
Newburgh'a  errors  in  the  early  part 
of  this  chapter. 


Ill 


LIBER   QUINTUS.  4-4!) 

tione  prophetarum  pi'jemittebat,  "  Hree  dicit  Dominus."  A.D.  lioj. 
Et  quia  in  traditione  sacrse  legis  scriptum  esse  nove- 
Exoa.  vi.  vat,  "  Locutus  est  Doruimis  ad  Moysen  dicens,"  ut  sci-  history  of 
licet  div  inum  non  humanum  esse  intelligeretur  quod  Mahomct- 
per  houiinein  tradebatur,  ipse  quoque  suis  libris  inse- 
rendum  putavit :  "  Locutus  est  Dominus  ad  Macome- 
"  turn  prophetaui  suum1  dicens,"  ut  scilicet  divinao 
auctoritatis  pondus  habere  crederetur  quod  ab  eo  se- 
ductorie  fingebatur.  Cumque  non  tantum  subditi  ve- 
ium  etiam 2  alii  plurirni  ad  emn  sponte  inclinati,  ad 
ejus  in  omnibus  penderent  arbitrium,  accensus  libidinc 
latius  dominandi,  sub  pnetextu  propagandas  religionis, 
tanquam  ex  praecepto  Dei,  finitimas  gentes  bello  ag- 
gressus  est.  Et  Christianas  quidem  in  Oriente  provin- 
cias  primo  invasit :  consequenter  vero  ad  Persicse  ditio- 
nis  terras  arma  convertit,  arte  et  astu  erriciens  quod 
ECrmis  minus  poterat.  Ut  aUtem  in  omnibus  religiosus 
videretur,  subactos  populos,  patriis 3  ritibus  abdicatis, 
in  suam  superstitionem  quocunque.  modo  traducere 
studuit,  paganis  quidem  quos  subegerat  idolatriam  in- 
hibens,  Christianos  vero  usque  ad  sacri  Nominis  exter- 
minium  attei'ens.  Hoc  modo  in  JEgypto  et  Lj'bia, 
Mesopotamia  et  Syria,  regnis  clarissimis,  aliisque  [>ro- 
vinciis  Orientis,  in  quibus  olim  Christianas  religionis 
cultus  excelluit,  usque  ad  reliquiae  modicas,  pnBvalen- 
tibus  Agarenis,  defecit.  Cumque  idem  pestifer,  dimis- 
sus  a  Deo,  secundum  desideria  cordis  sui  iret  prospere 
in  adinventionibus 4  suis,  et  juxta  formam  novissimi 
antichristi  dolus  in  manu  ejus  dirigeretur,  excogitato 
l>er  seductorem  spirit um  modo  quo  5  seductionis  virus 
(.Ullusius  spargeret,  et  seductos  a  se  populos  quibus- 
dam  quasi  sacramentis  concorporans  fortius  irretiret, 
novas  vivendi   leges   novosque    sacrorum    ritus    astuta 


1  mam  (sic),  B.  *  C.  lias  adventioniius  (sic). 

s  etiam,  ora.  C.  5  modo  quo,  B.D.S. ;  guomodo,  Ci 

3  JD.  lias  patriot 


4-30  HISTORIA   RERUM    ANGLICARUM, 

A.D.  1195.  vanitatc  composuit,  et  ut  tanquam  divinae  sanctiones  l 
Personal  su0  tanquam  prophetico  ministerio  susciperentur  arti- 
iiistory  of  ficiosissime  procuravit.  Camelum  namque  elegantis 
forma  in  secretis  suis  a  tenero  nutritum,  et  solis  ejus 
manibus  assuetum,  suspenso  ad  collum  ejus  sacrilego 
codice  ante  lucein  eniisit.  Qui  nimirum  insolita  liber- 
tate  gaudens,  atque  omnium  accedentium  contactu.s 
refugiens,  spatiabatur  per  campos.  Fama  mox  nuntiat 
apparuisse  camelum  speciosissimum  collo  gerentem 
niysteria.  Concurrit  populus  ad  inusitatos  rei  specta- 
culum ;  ad  ipsum  quoque  nefariae  molitionis  artifieem 
res  defertur.  Egreditur  tanquam  visurus  miraculum. 
Animal  eminus  conspecto  nutritio,  accurrit,  et  pro- 
onmbena  notissimas  manus  allambit.  Acclamat  popu- 
lus  clarere  prophetic  meritum ;  rogat  codicem  sacris 
ejus  manibus  accipi,  et  quid  in  eo  mysterii  contine- 
retur  -  aperiri.  Quo  aperto  :  "  Ecce,"  ait,  "  haec  est  lex 
"  scripta  non  atramento  hominis,  Bed  manu  angelica, 
"  quam  genti  nostra  Deus  omnipotens  perpetuis  ser- 
"  vandam  temporibus  per  hoc  animal  mittit  de  ccelo. 
"  Hie  liber  docebit  vos  quomodo  Deum  colere,  et 
"  quanta  ab  eo  pro  servata  ejus  lege  sperai-e  debeatis." 
Hoc  modo  sub  nomine  religionis  sacrilega  cordis  sui 
commenta  promulgans,  diem  quoque  quo  haec  facta 
sunt  annis  singulis  statuit  esse  soUemnem,  qui  a  Sar- 
racenis,  ut  accepimus,  Festum  Cameli  dicitur,3  atque 
unius  mensis  jejunio  praevenitur.  Sane  quoniam  Chris- 
tianas pariter  et  Hebraaas  traditiones  didicerat,  ex 
utrisque  nonnulla  propriis  figmentis  inseruit,  ne  scili- 
cet omnino  inusitata  praedicanti  vel  sancienti  fides  dif- 
ficilius  habei'etur.  Neinpe,  ut  Juda?os  midceret,  suilke 
carnis  esum  inhibuit ;  et  propter  circumcisum  suae 
gentis  patriarcham  Ismaelem,  circumcisionis  ritum  ad- 
misit.  Nostri  quoque  baptismatis  quadam  sacrilega 
imitations,  crebras  in  aqua  singulorum  tinctiones  mem- 

1  C.  has  sanctionis.  8  The  "  Day  of  the  Camel  "  coni- 

2  continetur,  C  I   niemorates  a  victory  on  Nov.  4,  656. 


LIBER   QUINTTJS.  451 

brorum    quasi  pro    expiatione  instituit.     Illius  Aposto-  A.D.  1195. 
Kom.  xiii.  bxa?  sententia?,  "  Non  in  cornessationibus    et    ebrietati-  p»,!!- 1 
"  bus,  non  in  cubilibus  et  impudicitiis,"  partem  priuiam  history  of 
amplexus  est  et  docuit :   reliquam  vero x  grata  lascivis     a  omet' 
indulgentia    relaxavit.     Cum  enim    esset   ipse  flagran- 
tissimje  libidinis,  ne  aliter  videretur    facere   quam    do- 
cere,  omnem  suis  impudicitiam  carnalis  voluptatis    in- 
dulsit,  impudenter    mentiens  Deum  bonum  pro  talibus 
non  irasci,  atque    bac    foeda    pudendaque    licentia  ani- 
mos  sibi  conciliates  gentis  obscenas.     Gulosos   vero   at- 
que ebriosos,  orbi  teirarum   graves,  abominatus  sobrie- 
tatem    docuit,    ciborum    delicias    sugillavit,   vini    usum, 
preterquam   paueis  certisque  diebus  sollemnibus,  inter- 
dixit.     Inde  est,  quod  cum  Sarraceni    in  fluxu    libidi- 
num    de    sui,    ut    dictum    est,    seductoris    indulgentia 
probentur   esse    spurcissimi  ;    nostris,    proh    dolor !    in 
frugalitate    superiores    esse '  videntur,    nobisque,    proh 
pudor !  comessationum   et   ebrietatum  sordes  imprope- 
rant.     Denique    malleus    Christiani    nominis    Saladinus  Saladin's 
ante  annos  aliquot,  cum,  nostrorum   mores   explorans,  °bserva- 

i  ■••  ~  tions  on 

audisset   quod  plunbus  in   prandio   fercuhs   uterentur,  the  luxury 
dixisse    fertur,    "  tales    Terra    Sancta    indiimos    esse." of  the, 

'  °  crusaders. 

Unde  constat,  quod  luxus  nostrorum  conspectus  Aga- 
renos,  de  frugalitate  gloriantes,  contra  nos  incitet  ani- 
metque  tanquam  dicentes  : 2  "  Deus  dereliquit  crapu- 
"  latos  istos,  persequamur  et  comprehendamus,  quia 
"  non  est  qui  eripiat."  De  eodem  autem  Saladino 
rem  memorabilem,  quam  a  viro  veraci  audivi,  paueis 
perstringam,  quo  elucescat  quam  ai-gutus  fuerit  ad 
proprise  sectae  commendationem  nostra  religionis  sugil- 
lator.  Prassentati  sunt  ei  aliquando  duo  monacbi  Cis- 
terciensis  ordinis  capti  a  Thurcis  prasdonibus.  Quos 
ex  scbemate  inusitato  intelligens  esse  de  genere  philo- 
sophantium  Christianorum,  per  interpretem  sciscitatus 
est,  quinam  essent   et  cujus    conditionis   vel  professio- 


1  C.  reads  vero  partem  grata.  -  D.  has  dieens. 


4">2  niSTORIA    RERUM    ANGLICARUM. 

A.u.  mis.  nis  ?  Respondcrunt  se  esse  monachos,  regulam  beati 
Anecdote  P&tris  Benedict]  professoB.  Ille  de  institutis  ejusdem 
respecting  regulse  plura  percunctatus,  cum  inter  cetera  de  cadi- 
midtwo  batu  eoruin  audisset,  tandem  quaesivit  an  vinum  bi- 
mouks.  berent  et  carnibus  vescerentur  ?  Responderunt  se  omni 
tempore  certum  vini 1  modulum  habere  ad  usum,  esuni 
vero  camiuni  non  nisi  ratione  necessitatis  seu2  in- 
mmitatis  admittere.  Tunc  jussit  eos  indulgentiori 
custodian  mancipari,  et  per  duas  decentis  formaa  muli- 
crculas,  ad  eorum  ministerium  deputatas,  solas  eis 
carnes  cum  potu  aquae  ad  victum  ministrari.  Qui 
carnibus  usi  et  aqua  madentes,  exemplo  beati  Job 
pepigerunt  fcedus  cum  oculis  suis,  ut  ne  cogitarent 
quidem  de  turpitudine,  sed,  sobrietate  comite,  solli- 
citi  pudicitiffl  sure  custodes  orationi  vacabant.  Quod 
ubi  comperit  Saladinus,  carnes  et  aquam  piscibus  et 
vino  jussit  mutari.  Et  quidem  si  hoc  eo  animo  fe- 
cisset  quo  a  Salomone  dictum  est:  "Date  vinum  his  I5""0^- "xi- 
"  qui  amaro  sunt  animo ;  bibant  et  obhviscantur  eges- 
"  tatis  sua3 : "  benivole  utique  ,1  actum  esset.  At  insi- 
diabatur  callidus,  ut  simplicitatem  arte  deluderet,  et 
ex  hoc  religioni  calumniam  concinnaret.  Vinum  ergo 
sumentes,  dam,  blandientibus 4  mulierculis,5  tristitiam 
suam  paulo  indulgentiori  haustu  lenireut,  illam  Apo- 
stolicam  regulam :  "  Modico  vino  utere  propter  sto-  i  Tim.  v. 
"  machum  tuum,"  minime  tenuerunt.  Nam  quod  sto- 
macho  sat  est,  hilaritati  minus  est.  Ubi  autem  cum 
hilaritate  bonestatis  irrepsit  oblivio,  Salomonicaj  de 
vino  sentential  Veritas  claruit:  quippe  ingressum  est 
blande,  sed  "  in  novissimo  momordit  ut  coluber."  De-  Ptay. 
nique  inciderunt  in  feminaa  id  ipsum  molientes.  Jlane,  XXU1' 
digesto  vino  et  reatu  agnito,  fleverunt  ainare,  et,  lacri- 
mis   madidi,  producti   sunt  jubente   molitionis  artifice. 

1  For  omni  .  .  ■  vini,  13.  reads,  in  j       3  utique,    B.D.S. ;     quidem,    C.  ; 

certo  tempore  vini.  om.  R. 

-  seu,  S. ;  succ,  B.D.R. ;  sive  (ori-  '  B.  has  bluiidienti. 

ginally  sine),  C.  h  mulieribtu  in  C. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


453 


Quibus  ait  :  "  Cur  solito  tristiores  estis  ? "  "  Quia,"  A-D- 1195- 
inquiunt,  "  peccavimus  graviter  vino  absorpti."  Et  Anecdote 
ille ;  "  Cum  carnibus,"  inquit,  "  vescereinini  et  aquam  SS^tans 
"  biberetis,  propositum  vestruru  caute  custodistis  ;  porro  and  two 
"  absque  esu  carnium  vino  madentes,  regulae  veetras m0Dk<- 
"  et  propositi  vestri1  prsevaricatores  inventi  estis;  ex 
"  quo  apparet  quod  ille  vestras  philosophic  auctor  Be- 
"  nedictus  minus  sapiens  fuerit,  esum  scilicet  vobis 
"  carnium  inhibens,  quo  animi  status  nequaquam  tur- 
"  batur,  et  vini  vobis  usum  relaxans,  quo  etiam  inte- 
"  gerrimse  rationis  vigor  enervatur,  quod  tam  recenti 
"  vestro  probatis  exemplo.  An  non  ergo  prudentior 
"  philosophus  noster  et  legislator,  qui  nobis  aniiui  tur- 
"  batorem  vini  usum  inhibuit,  et  semper  innoxium  car- 
"  nium  esum  indulsit  ?  Sed  quid  vobis  est  expiationis 
"  apud  vestros  cum  propositum  solvitis  V2"  Et  illi, 
"  Poenitentia,"  inquiunt,  "  et  satisfactio,  pro  arbitrio 
"  senioris  nostri."  "  Ergo,"  inquit,  "  non  potestis  apud 
"'  nos  expiari,  redite  ad  vestros  pro  ritu  vestro  expi- 
"  andi.3 "  Dimisitque  eos  libere  ad  propria  reversuros, 
homo  inveterata  peste  imbutus,  et  ad  sugillandum 
quod  sapere  non  valebat  argutus :  ita  quidem  cum 
nostris  illis  visus  est  ludere,  qui  tamen  magis  stud  u  it 
sanse  doctrina;,  cujus  ignarus  erat,  illudere,  ca^ca  vani- 
tate  *  carpens  vmim  spiritu  Dei  plenum ;  de  quo  ait 
8.  Gregor.  beatus  papa  Gregorius,  "quod  scripserit  monachorum 
"  regulam  discretione  praecipuam,  sermone  luculentam." 
Nam  revera  prpecipuaa  discretionis  fait,  quod  ad  sac-ram 
militiam  transeuntibus  ciborum  delicias,  quae  animum 
molliunt 5  et  resolvunt,  curavit  restringere,  et,  juxta 
formam  Apostolicam,  modicum  vini  usum,  quo  et  caro 
infirma  refocillatur  et  animus  non  gravatur,  voluit 
relaxar-e."     Sane   pestifera  secta  ilia,  qute  nimh-um  per 


Lib.  ii. 
cap.  36 


1  vestri,  om.  C. 

'-  solvitis,  om.  B. 

:l  c.rpiandi,  B.C.S. :  expiando,  D. 


4  nativitate,  B. 

5  molliunt,  C.S. ;  cmnlliuiit,  B.D, 
,;  C.  has  relaxari. 


454 


HISTORIA   RERUM   ANGLICARUM, 


Saracen 
conquests 
(from  the 
7  th  cen- 
tury). 


A.D.  1195.  spiri turn  erroris  et  filium   ilium  perditionis,  ut  dictum 

est,  initium  sunipsit,  cum  plurimas  arte  et  armis  auc- 

toris  eui  provincias  infecisset,  post  mortem  tamen  ejus, 
operatione    Sathana\  fortius    invaluit,  orbisque    partem 
plurimam    occupavit.      Siquidem    pestifer   ille    in    fata 
vel  sero  concedens,  reliquit  discipulos  artLs  et  potential 
successores.     A    quibus    postea    debellati    potentissimi 
tunc    omnium    gentium    Pers;e,   cum    tota    imperii   sui 
latitudine    in    Arabian    ditionem    cesserunt,    eorumque 
superstitionem,    religionis    sc    nomine,    et    pietatis    se * 
specie    adumbrantem,    subacti    seductique    receperunt. 
Processu  vero  temporis  Agareni,  qui  et  Sarraceni,  pro- 
paganda?   sure    vel    ditionis    vel    superstitionis    causa 
alias  orbis  partes  hostiliter  adeuntes,  Constantinopolim 
obsederunt;    qua    nimirum    cum    Gracia?    Thracireque 
provinciis    ffigre    defensa,    in    Affricam    transierunt,    et 
amplissimas   in   ea   Romana?  ditionis  provincias,   civili- 
bus    bellis    exhaustas,   baud  -    multo    negotio    ingressi 
potius  quam  aggressi,    eas    usque    in    hodiernum    diem 
cum   sacra?   religionis    exterminio    possident.      Nam    a 
tempore  Constantini   Magni  late  in    Affrica    Christiani 
cultus  jura  viguerant,  et  fortissimi  fidei  nostra  propug- 
natores,  gloriosus   scilicet    doctor   martyrque  Ciprianus, 
et    clarissimum    Christiana?   vas    sapientia?  Augustinus 
ibidem   claruerant.3      Nee   tantis   successibus    contenta 
gens    perfida,    Hispaniam,    quam    ab    Affrica    medium 
non    multa?    latitudinis    fretum    disterminat,    pervicaci 
furore  invadens,  partem  ejus   non  modicam   occupavit, 
quam  spurcissima?  secta?  applicitam  possidet  usque   in 
prresens.     Pyrena?os    quoque   montes,  quibus  Hispania? 
Gallia?que   dirimuntur,  transgressa,  Gallicam   feritatem 
est  aggressa,  sperans4  et  moliens,  pi-ocurrente  fortuna, 
totam  Europam,  sicut  et  cetera,  in  suum  jus  errorem- 
que  convertere.     At  huic  tarn  undoso  mari  omnipotens 


'  se,  C.S. ;  om.  B.D. 
-  haud,  D.S.  ;  ant,  B.C. 


3  C.  has  claruerat. 

4  C.  has  speetans. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


455 


Ps.  xxxv. 
6. 

Job 
xxxviii.  11 


Deus,  "  cujus  judicia  abysms  multa,"  cum  voluit,   po-A.D.  1195. 
suit    ostia   et   vectem,1    et    dixit,2  "  Hucusque    venies,  g  ~ ~~ 
"  et  non  procedes  amplius,  et  hie  confringes  tumentes  corquests. 
"  rluctus  tuos."     Grassanti  quippe  vesaiiite  regni  Fran- 
corum,  deficiente  Romano  imperio,  ad  hoc  ipsum  paulo 
ante  prseparati,  impenetrabilem  opposuit  obicem,  et  non 
processuri 3  amplius  in  Hispaniam  sunt  repulsi.     Expo- 
sito  igitur  quomodo  Agarenorum  nefanda '  lues  a  par- 
tibus  Orientis  Afi'ricaj  atque  Hispanite  primo  irrepserit, 
quorum  diebus  nostris  obsccena  progenies,  Orientalium 
exemplo  perfidorum,  adversus   Christianos   in  Hispania 
consistentes  novo  motu  incanduit,  ad  ordinem  historise 
redeamus. 


Cap.  XV. 

Be  rediviva  'post  expletionem,  induciarum  guerra 
regum  nostrorum. 

Igitur    expleto5  induciarum  tempore,  illustres   Fran-  AD- 1]95. 

coram    et    Anglorum   reges    cum   nulla   ratione    foedera  in  ju]v 

pacis    susciperent,    licet  utriusque  regni  majores    semi- war  hleaks 
1       ,  •      1     •  t   j   •        *  Ti-         L-    o«t  with 

nandoe    paci   plurimnm   studuissent,  mense    Julio    totis  France. 

viribus  bellum   instaurant.     Hujus  autem  tarn  infelicis 

pervicaciaj  causa  hfec  fait,  quod  rex  Francorum  nullo 

vel  consilio  vel  honestatis   respectu  flectebatur,  ut  regi 

Anglorum   ea  resignaret    qute    de   jure    ejus,   cum   in 

Alemannia    teneretur,   nullo    jure    gentium    usurparat, 

et    eidem    Anglorum    regi    cum    tanta   finium    suorum 


1  D.  has  vcslem. 

2  For  et  dixit,  C.  reads  indixit. 

3  processuri,  C.R.S. ;  proyresswi, 
B.D. 

4  nefanda,  C.S. ;  infanda,  B.D. 

s  According  to  Hoveden  and 
Rigord  the  truce  was  broken  in 
July   1195,  but  it  was  only  con- 


cluded for  a  year  from  July  23, 
1194,  and  a  breach  appears  from 
other  circumstances  to  have  been 
provoked.  Negotiations  had  been 
going  on  at  a  date  after  June  24 
(Hoved.  iii.  300),  by  which  the 
emperor  Henry  VI.  tried  to  induce 
Richard  to  attack  the  French. 


456 


HISTOIUA   RERUM   ANd-ICARUM. 


A.n.  1195 


The  two 

annus 
meet  at 
Vaudrcuil. 


The  king 
of  France 
negotiates, 
and  mean- 
while 
under- 
mines the 
walls  of 

Vaudrenil. 


Richard 
detecting 

the  fraud 
prepares 
for  hattle. 

The 
French 

retreat 


Richard's 
merce- 
naries 
capture 
Issoudun 
and  other 
castles. 


mutilatione  pacem  facere  indecorum  videbatur.  Pace 
igitur  etiam  in  reliquum  despei-ata,  convenere  cum 
suis  copiis  in  vallem  quae  Rullii l  dicitur ;  quae  vallis 
non  longe  a  Rothomago  abcrat,  eratque  de  jure  regis 
Anglorum,  Bed  cum  eundem  fortuna  Alemannica  pre- 
meret,  cum  sua  munitione  inciderat,  sicut  et  alia  plu- 
rima,  in  manus  regis  Francorum.  Cumque  ibidem 
aterque  exercitue  sub  meditatione  pugose  per  dies 
aliquot  excubaret  in  eastris,  intetrallo  modico  atque 
amne  interlabente  discretis,  visum  est  regi  Francorum, 
munitione  diruta,  quod  difficulter  defendi  posse  vide- 
retur,  recedere,  vircsque  integras  ad  opportivnioris 
pugnsa  tempus  servare.  Itaque  arci  et  mcenibus  suf- 
fodiendis  die  noctuque  instabat,  adversse  interim  par- 
ti- impctum  callide  suspendens,  tractando  dolose  de 
pace.  Vcrum  rex  Anglorum  ex  repentina  suffosssB  ar- 
eis  ruina  dolum  intelligens,  ingenti  animo  turmas 
suas  ordinabat  ad  pugnam.  Porro  Francorum  exerci- 
tus  non  exspectato  pugna?  discriniine  abiit,  compoatifl 
tamen  ordiuibus,  ut  prudenter  cedere  non  turpiter 
t'ugere  videretur.  Rex  vero  Anglorum  cum  suis  copiis 
amne  tvansmisso  cedentibus  insistendum  non  duxit  ; 
Bed  pro  tempore  incruenta2  fortuna  content  us.  refor- 
mandfe 3  munitionis  studium  habuit.  Sane  rex  Fran- 
corum, ut  accepimus,  in  hoc  bello  nihil  memorabile 
gessit.  Regi  vero  Anglorum  fortume  hilarioris  favor 
arrisit.  Quippe  per  stipendiariam  militiam,  quam 
Rutas  vocant,  expugnato  et  capto  Ysouduno 4  cum 
quibusdam  aliis  munitionibus,  fines  suos  in  Bituricensi 
provincia  egregie  dilatavit,  Normanniie  damna  eom- 
pensans.  Comitem  quoque  Alvernensem,  qui  pridem 
ab   ipso   desciverat,   per   eosdem  stipendiaries   captum. 


1  Iiulii,  in  B.  s  In  R.  reformandnm . 

:  HoTeden  (iii.  301)  does  not  re-  ,  *  Ysotidvnn,  S.  ;  Isaiutuiin,  R. ; 
present    this  advantage  as  having       Ysoudonn,  C. :    Isnudunn,  P.     Bi- 

been     gained     altogether     without  ,   gord   agrees,  adding   that   a   truce 

fighting.  '  soon  followed. 


UBER  QUINTUS. 


4.37 


cum  suis  munitionibus  '   in  potestatem  redegit.     Tunc  A.D.  1195. 
studio    bonorum  virorum.  cum  vindemiales  ferise  asre- 
rentur.  et  plurimi  qui  prius  in  arma  flagraverant  jam 
mollius  urerentur,    bimestres    intervenere    induciaa,2  uti 
boc  spatio  deliberaretur  de  ipsis   induciis,   vel  in   soli-  Conclusion 
dam  pacem,  Deo  propitio,  convertendis  vel    saltern    in  "t^J""^ 
aonos  aliquot  protelandis.  September. 


Cap.  XVI. 

Quomodo3  rex  Anglorum  de  nece  marchionis  purgatus 
sit*  per  litems  Sen/is  Montani. 

His  diebus  ad  Eui-opse  principes  epistoke  Senis  Mon-  Letter 
tani    venerunt  :    sic    enim    non  B    pro    tetate  sed    quasi  f™m,tne„ 

.  .  sheikh  of 

pro  sapientia  et  gravitate  per' successiones  se  '  nuncu- Aiamoot 

pat7  princeps   cujusdam   gentis  Orientalis,  quam  Han-  ^116  "'  ''ll 

sesisios  8    vocant.       Cujus    principis    vel    gentis    supra  Momi- 

lilenius  notitiam  fecimus,  cum  interitum  Conradi  mar- !am,  •*' as 
1  to  the 

cbionis   de   Monte-Ferrato,  qui   ab   eis   interfectus  ere-  murder  of 
ditur,    exponeremus.       Erant    autem    esedem    epistolae  ^   ° 
scripts  literis    Ebraicis,    Graecis,    et   Latinis,   erantque  ferrat. 
script»   non  atramento,  sed  re  multum  inusitata,  san- 
guine scilicet  muricis,  sicut  ipsa3  indicabant.     Has    ni- 
mirum    se   vidisse    atque    legisse  vir    fide    dignus    mibi 
protestatus    est,  cum    regi    Francorum   Parisius   consti- 
tuto   sollemniter   fuissent   oblatse,    quarum    continentia 
hajc  erat : 


1  15.  has  monitionibus. 

-  IToveden  mentions  no  trace,  but 
says  that  Richard's  agreement  with 
the  emperor  Henry  VI.  caused 
peace  to  be  deferred  until  Novem- 
ber 8.  A  truce  may,  however,  be 
inferred  from  the  surrender  of  Alais 
(iii.  303).  The  words  viiidemifiles 
feriee  above  give  September  as  the 

u  13836. 


I   date  of  it.     Rigord  says  it   lasted 
till  November. 

3  C.  has  "  de  nece  marchionis  et 
"  quomodo     .     .     .     ." 
A  purgatus  sit,  om.  B. 

5  non  enim,  omitting  sir,  C. 

6  se,  B.D.S. ;  sic,  C. 
*  D.  has  nimcvpati. 

s  Hansesisios,  D.S. ;  Hanscusion, 
B. ;  Hunsesios,  C. 

O 


458 


HISTORIA   RERUN   AXGLICARUM, 


AS).  1195.  "  Vetna1  de  Monte  principibns  ct  omui  populo  Christianas 
religionis  salutem.  Quoniam  audivimus  illnstri  Anglurnm 
regi  Ricardo  ncccm  marcbionis  de  Monte-Frrrato  a  '  plu- 
ribns  impatari,  tanquam  ejus  macliinationc  oh  quondam 
inter  eos  exortam  simnltatetn  interfectus  sit,  cum  uterqne 
eesel  in  Oiientis  partibus  constitntus  ;  nostra?  hone.-t.itis 
interest  ad  pnrgandam  ejusdem  regis  faraam  falsi  criininis 
suspicions  denigratam,  hujus  rei  veritatom,  qua?  hnctenns 
penes  nos  latuit.  declarare.  Xolnmus '!  alicujus  imioren- 
tiani  nostri  operis  occasione  laborarc.  cum  nulli  immerito 
ct  insonti  niali  qnippiam  iiTogemus,  eos  vero  qui  in  non 
deliquerint,  Deo  auctore,  non  patimur  5  din  de  illatis 
simplicituti  nostra?  injnriis  gratulari.  Significamns  igitur 
nniversitati  veBtrra,  Ipsum  tcstantes  per  qnem  salvari  spe- 
ramus,  quod  nulla  memorati  regis  machinatione  marchio 
ille  interfectus  sit :  qui  profecto.  pro  eo  quod  in  nos  dc- 
lii|ucrat.  ct  admonitns  cmendarc  iieglcxcrat,  nostra  volun- 
tatc  ct  jussione  per  satellites  nostros  juste  interiit.  Con- 
snetndinis  quippe  nostra1  est  eos,  qui  nobis  vel  amicis 
nostris  in  aliquo  injuriosi  exstitcrint.''  primo  ut  7iobis  sa- 
tisfaciant7  commonere  ;  quod  si  contempserint,  per  ininis- 
tros  nostros,  qui  tanta  nobis  devotione  obtemperant,  ut  se 
a  Deo  gloriose  remuncrandos  esse  non  dubitent  si  man- 
datum  nostrum  exseqnendo  occumbant,  severitatem  nltio- 
nja  expetere.  Audivinius  etiam  de  pra?nominato  rege  vul- 
gatnm,  quod  nos  tanqnam  minus  integros  et  constantes 
indnxerit.  ut  de  nostris  aliqnos  regi  Francoruni  insidiaturos 
omittoremns.  Quod  proculdubio  falsum  et  vanissinia?.  sns- 
picionis  8  commentnm  est ;  cum  ■  nee  ipse,  Deo  teste,  tale 
aliqnid  circa  nos  attentaverit,  nee  nos  homiui  immerito 
malum  moliri  respectn  honestatis  nostra?  sineremus.  Bene 
valete."  9 

Has  denique  literas   cum  coram  se  sollemniter  reci- 
tatas    rex     Francorum    audisset,    dixisse    fertur   regem 


1  B.  has  reins. 

-  For  Ferrate,  a,  D.  reads  Ferato 
ct. 

3  B.  has  nnlumus  enim  alicujus. 

4  B.  has   dereliquerint ;  C.   reads 
delinqunnt. 

5  patimur,  B.D.S. ;  patienmr,  C. 

■  exstiterint,  B.D.S.  :  exstiterunt, 
C. 


"  satisfaciat  in  C. 

8  B.  has  suspiciens. 

9  As  to  the  two  "  Vetus  de  Monte  " 
forgeries  see  1st  Rep.  Rec.  Commit, 
p.  131.  From  Philip's  words  which 
follow  it  seems  probable  that  this 
letter  was  forged  to  further  his 
wishes  as  to  Johanna. 


LIBER   QUINTUS.  4-59 

Anglornm    de    tain    infami    nota    prseclare    purgatum  ;  A-D- I,9:' 
seque  cum  illo  baud  difficulter  de  cetero  posse   fcede- 
rari,   cum  in  emu    nulla  alia  causa   fortius  quam  con- 
cepta    suspicione    de   nece   amicissimi   marcliionis    exar- 
serit.      Haec   dicens    causam    subticuit,    qua 1    nimirum 
propensius    eo   tempore    ad    ineundum    cum    rege    An- 
glornm    fcedus    movebatur.      Quippe,    ut    dicitur,    ad  rhilip 
germame    ejus,    quae 2    Siculi   regis    compar    exstiterat,  ^r^y 
nuptias   aspirabat,  quibus  tarnen   potitus  non  est ;  plu-  Richard's 
res  enim  feminae  nobiles,  recens  Dacas  puellae,  cui  post  Johanna, 
unam  initi  foederis  noctem  turpiter  abjectae  cum  multo  w'do?'  of 
scandalo  libellum  repudii  dederat,  exemplum  verentes,  Sicily, 
ejus  aspernabantur  conjugium.     Denique   prseter  filiam  bu.' ls 
comitis  palatini,  de  qua  supenus  memoratuin  est,  etiam 
alterius  nobilissinue  virginis  de  imperio  Teutonico  ex-  He  tnes  t0 

n         t         '  marry 

optatis  exspectatisque  fraudatus  est  nuptiis  hoc  modo.  another 
Cum  earn  alius  vir  potens  expetisset,  parentibus  regiam  noble  ,ady 
niagis  petitionem  admittentibus,  ad   Franciam    pompa-  many,  but 
tice    ducebatur,    transiensque    per    fines    proci    prioris,  wlJei\i 
ejus  se  manibus  sponte  injecit ;  a  quo  volens   retenta  her  way  to 
et  sollemniter  ducta,  regia  vota  delusit.     Praeterea  rex  ^iTa she 
Dacorum,  repudiatae  sororis  dedecus  aegre  ferens,  divor-  former 
tium  non  rite  celebratum,  seel  concinnatum  mendaciter  °%er' 

, .  •       -ri  i  The  king 

in    gratiam    regis    r  rancorum,    per  responsales    idoneos  of  Den- 
in  audientia  sedis  Apostolic*  allegavit,  et  digesta  prae-  mark  urses 
cedentium    temporum    serie,   astruens 3    reges    Franco-  to  take 
rum  et  Dacorum  nulla  se  consanguinitate  vel  affinitate  "P  Iu?e" 
contingere,  de  concinnato   in   fraudem  divinae  sanctio- cause, 
nis  divortio  judicium  fieri  pertinaci  instantia  j)ostula-  Philip  ulti- 
vit.      Verum   id   frustra  :  *   cum   regis    Francorum   vel  mate!ys 
metus  vel   gratia 5  plus  valeret.     Denique  postmodum  again. 
idem   rex  absque  omni  vel   divini  timoris  vel  ecclesi- 


1  D.  has  quam. 
-  C.  has  qui. 

3  astruens,  B.D.;  seastntens,C,S. 

4  The  author   evidently   did  not 
live  to  hear  of  the  later  proceedings 


ending  in  the   interdict  and  Inge- 
burga's  restoration. 

5  vel  yratia,  B.D.S. ;  regis  gratia, 
C. 

D   2 


4G0  HI8TORIA  BERUM   ANGIJCARUM, 

A.D.  1195.  astici  vigoris  obstaculo,  cujusdam  ducis  Teutonici  filiam 
duxit  uxorem  : T  si  tamen  uxorem,  cum  pel  lex  potius 
fuisse  videatur,  et  superducta  magis  quam  ducta. 


Cap.  XVII. 

Dc  belMco  post  ind/uciaa  motu  regwm    el  qu&modo 
wpud  Taou&wnwm,*  fosdua  tnierv/at. 

a.d.  1195.  Finitis  igitur  Lnduciia  cum  corda  regum  ad  concor- 
\V;(1.  |„,_  diam  facile  emolliri  posse  crederetur,  causis  rursum 
tweenthe  ingravescentibus,  eorum,  instigante  diabolo,  redivivua 
England  furor  excanduit,  elanguitque  omnia  apes  pacis.  Erat 
and  Fiance  autem  hiems,  et  Dominici    Natalis  sollemnis1  exspee- 

ib  renewed,      ,.  .  ,  _......  ... 

about  tatio,   qua:    Adventua    Domini    dicitur,    erat    in   januis. 

Deu.  3.       Ai  neque    rigor   nequc   religio  temporis  quicquam   ad- 

versum  maUtiam  nocendi  avidam  valuit,  rapinis,  ctedi- 

bus,  incendiia  populua  atterebatur  Christianus,  poterat- 

que    apud    Dominum    dominorum    de    suia  principibus 

justissime    conqueri    et   dicere,    "  Quern    tu    percussiati  p..  ix:x. 

"  persecuti  sunt,  et  super  dolorem  vulnerum  meorum  * 17, 

"  addiderunt."      Eo    namque    tempore    sub    diseiplina 

Domini    desudabat,    et   "  nondum   aversus5   erat   furor  isai 

famn)e°had "  Domini,  sed    adbue    manus   ejus   extenta,"     Denique 

mow  for      famia  validae,  quae   totam   fere  premebat  Europam,  an- 

afflicted^  J™8  jam  tertius9  duobus  praecedentibua  gravior  ageba- 

almost        tur.7     Cum  ergo  hinc   inde    hostilis    inimanitas    debac- 

of  Europe,  chari    coepisset,   rex    Francorum,    explorato    quod    rex 

Philip         Anglorum    alias    esset    intentus,    Isoudunum    oppidum 

Is'oudun    °bsedit,  sperans  se  eo  expugnato  potiturum,  antequain 

(in  Nov.).    hostis  remotior  posset  occurrere :  sed  spe  sua  frustratus 


saias  v. 


1  Kigord  says  in  June  U96  (Bou- 
quet xvii.  p.  46,  A.). 

s  Isoudunum,  B.D.S.  ;  Ysnuilu- 
nuin,  C.  here  and  below. 

'■'  In   C.   soUemnis   is   placed   by 


'  C.  has  eorum. 

5  C.  has  adversus. 

6  D.  reads  ternus. 

'■  See  as   to  this  famine,  pp.  463. 
484,  and  492.    Also  lloved.  iii.  890, 


error  before  in  januis.  aud  Kigord,  p.  42.  A. 


LIBER  QTJINTaS.  461 

est,  invenit  enim  oppidum  cibis  armisque  sufficienter  A.D.  ii9j. 
inunitum.1  Cumque  muris  inuninens,  ut  defensoribus 
teiTorem  incuteret,  se  non  inde  nisi  expugnato  oppido 
discessurum  petulanti  vanitate  juraret,  viri  virtutis 
stantes  super  niurum,  clara  fiducia,  ut  dicitur,  non 
sunt  cunctati2  jurare  in  contrariiun.  Fit  per  dies  ali- 
quot oppugnatio  vehemens,  sed  oppugnantibus  dani- 
nosa  magis.  Interea  rex  Anglorum,  accepto  nuntio, 
iinpiger  advolat,  jussas  sequi  copias  cum  expeditioribus 
antecedens.     Oppidum  securus  insreditur,  obsessore  nee  Rlchari| 

.,,.,.,.  .       enters  the 

saltern   attentante   llli   prohibere  ingressum,  sed  potius  town, 
adornante s  discessum.     Mox  turmas  ad  pugnam  4   dis-  The  two 
positas   ingenti   animo    educit 5   in  campum.     Francis  6  armies are 

10  .  l  drawn  up 

vero,  quod    se    viribus    impares    cernerent,  animi   elan-  for  battle. 

guere.     Poterat    sane    dies    ilia  longi  certaminis    decla- 

rare    victorem,  nisi    Francorum    sibi   prudentia   cautius 

prospexisset.     Cum    enim  ad  dimicandum  minus  suni- 

cerent,   et  fugam   ingenue  detrectarent,  hostem  quoque 

ferocem,  si  forte  vel  cum  fuga?  dedecore  tentarent  eva- 

dere,    in    propriis    finibus    a    tergo    urgentem    vix    pos- 

sent  effugere,    dominum    suum    salubriori   consilio   im- 

pulere  ut  vel   in  arcto  '    positus  certo  belli    discrimine 

declinato s  honestam  dignaretur   pacem    amplecti ;    qui 

nimiram    in    sui    exercitus,   qui    facies    conversas   tan- 

quam   recedens    habebat,    extremo    agmine   erat,   quod 

fortius  cautiusque  instructum  erat  contra  faciem  inse- 

quentis.     Porro  rex    Anglorum   in  fronte   sui  exercitus 

gradiebatur.      Cujus    colloquium    cum    rex    Francorum  The  two 

per  viros  nobiles  expetisset,  sicut  erant  armati  in  equis  ^"S5  meet    j-^  ^^ 

occurrerunt    sibi   mutuo   inter   duos    exercitus   modico  id  the 

intervallo   distantes,   et   colloquii   exitum   stando   prae-  fpace  ^". 

^  *  tween  thuir 

armies. 

1  B.   omits    the    whole    passage,  *  R.  has  pugnandum. 

invenit  .  .  .  munition.  6  C.  has  deducit. 

-  cunctati,  C.D.S. :  invitati,  B.  6  C.  has  Franci  by  alteration. 

3  adornante,  D.S. :  adorante,  B. ;  7  B.  has  acto. 

adornaie,  C.  8  B.  has  declinatum,  D  .declinata 


462 


HISTORIA    REROI    AXULICARUM, 


A  truce  is 
verbally 
arranged, 
Dec.  5. 


A.D.  1195.  stolantcs.  Itaque  soli  absque  arbitris1  diuscule  collo- 
cuti,  in  conspectu  utriusque  exercitus  capitibus  exar- 
niatis  sese  in  mutuos  dedere  aniplexus.  Concordiam 
principum  ingcns  incruentorum  '  exercituuin  luetitia 
sequitur ;  pacis  dulce  noincn  sonoris  vocibus  inculca- 
tur.  Facta  sunt  hsee,  Deo  propitio,  nonis3  Decembris: 
ct  populi  cum  gaudio  rediere  in  sua.  intcntionem  bcl- 
licam  ad  pacis  studia  et  Dominica  Natalis  in  proximo 
celebranda  solleumia  '  convertentes.  Principea  vero 
ibrmam  pacis,  quam  inter  se  secreto  statuerant,"  apud 
Be  continebant,4  suo  tempore  declarandam.  Quippo 
non  poterant,  prout  decebat,  ad  tantte  rei  conririnatio- 
nem,7  nisi  jam  expletis  Natalia  Dominici  gaudiis,  ite- 
luiu  Bollemniter  convenire. 


Cap.  XVIII. 

Quomodo  principea  foedus  mUwm  declararwnt,  quod 
din  non  stetit,  et  de  motu  Britannko. 

A.D.  1196.  Anno  a  partu  Virginis  m'c°  nonagesimo  sexto,  jam 
_. :    :      inaresso   mense  Januario,  iidem   principes  cum   magna 

Richard  °  l  \.  , 

and  Philip  nobilium  frequentia  in  fcerrarum  connmis  ad  sollemne 
meet  and  con0(Unum  convenere ;  ubi  declaratum  est  et  consensu 
treaty  of  publico  confirmatum  ipiod  inter  se  sub  clypeo  egerant. 
peace, Jan.  g^  eQjm  jrrancorum  resignavit  regi  Anglorum  Ar- 
Eu?Au-  chas,  Augum,  Albemarlain,s  ( 'astellum  Novum,  et  cetera 
mule,  and  gU8B  je  jlu.e  ejus  tempore  Alemannicte  detentionis 
neuf,  with  usurparat,  excepto  Gisortio    cum   quibusdam  aliis  cas- 

°!her  tellis.  pro  quibus,  reee  Angloram  connivente,  retentis 
places  -    r         l  o  o 


1  li.  has  aibitiiis. 

-  li.  has  criieiiUniim. 

3  norms,  MS.S.  :  Hoveden  (iii. 
305)  says  on  Dec.  9  till  13  Jan.  1196. 
There  are  other  slight  differences  in 
the  two  accounts. 

*  D.  omits  sollemnia. 


5  statuerant,    B.D.S.  ;     cousliluc- 
rant,  C. 

6  C.  omits  se  continebant. 

1  C.  reads  rei  in  confirmationem. 
8  Both   B.   and    D.   have    Aide 
marlam, 


LIBER    QUINTUS.  463 

rex  Francorum  sponte  remisit  regi  Anglo  rum  quiccfuid  A-D-  1196- 
de  jure  ejus   sorte  l  bellica  occuparat,  scilicet   burgum  captured 
Turonense.  beati  Martini    corpore  insione,  Isoudunum  ?  J>7  the,  . 

.  .«••ii  trench  in 

oppidum,  aliasque   sive   in  Bituricensi A  sive  in  Alver-  the  pro- 
nensi   provincia  munitiones  plurimas.     Statuta  quoque  #n^s  of 
poena  prasvaricatoris  pactorum,1  caute  provisum  est  ne  aud 
quod    in  posterum    inter  priucipes  scandalum  oriretur.5  f^-Jp16' 
At    omnis  cautela  minor  1'uit    ad  pacis  propositum   so-  signed, Tmt 
lidandum,    uti    post    modicum    claruit.       Denique    rex  gom^othcr 
Francorum,  pcenitentia  ductus,  et  succensens6  suis  qui  castles  are 
pacis   ei   consilium    dederant,   ad    resuindendam    quam  i^iip's 
tenendam    pacem    proclivior  fuit.     Rex  quoque  Anglo-  possession. 
rum   pro  suorum   finium  vel   modica  mutilatione  nulla  Unreality 
compensatione    contentus,    irritandi    regem    Francorum  peace. 
ut    pacem    infringeret,   ex    ipsa,  ut    dicitur,   prasscripta? 
pacis   formula    occasionein    artemque    invenit.      Rursus 
ergo  bellicaa   intentionis    inter  principes   rabies  exarsit, 
cujus   tamen  motibus  vel   Quadragesimalis  et  Pascbalis 
religio    temporis,  vel    solito  major  et  diuturnior  incle- 
mentia   aeris,  vel  fames   per  provincias   supra   modum 
desaeviens   obstitit,  ut   iidem   principes  amicis  suaden- 
tibus  refractum  pro  tempore  furorem  suspenderent,  et 
tempus    quo    solent    reges   ad  bella  procedere,  median- 
tibus    induciis,    exspectarent.       Acuebat    autem    regem  Disturb- 
Francorum  ad   experiendam   iterum  belli  fortunam   tu-  Brittany, 
multuantium  eo  tempore  contra   regem  Anglorum  tur-  caused  by 
batio  Britonum,  qui  puerulum  sibi  Arturum  sub  magno  demands 
hujus  nominis  omine  nutriebant.7    Cum  enim  idem  rex  as  to  *e 
ejusdem  nepotis   sui  tunc  decennis  usque  ad  annos  le-  ship  of 
eitimos  tutelam  exposceret,  quo  sibi  Britanniam  adver-  Arthur, 

°  x  ,  i  •  •      •     n   •  render  the 

sus   casus   externos   arctius   obhgaret,   primi    Britonum  French 


more  prone 
to  war. 


1  D.  has  forte. 

-  Isoudunum,  8. ;  Isandonum,  15. 
YsouduuHin,  C. ;  IsoHiitmum,  D. 

3  D.  has  Situricemai. 

*  D.  has  pastprum. 


5  B.  has  orietur.  As  to  this  treaty 
see  Diceto  (TVysden,  686,  687). 
Kigord  gives  the  date  as  Jan.  15 
(Bouquet,  xvii.  43,  A.)-. 

6  B.  has  suecessoribus. 
1  C  has  nutriubat. 


464  HISTORIA   BERUM   ANGLICARUM, 

A.D.  1196.  quadam  magis  suspicionc   quam  cautela  id  ipsum    non 
ferenles,  et  pro   ipso  puero  fortiter  semulantos,  cum  bo 
a  facie  patrui  imminentis   ad   interiora  Britannia 
cesserant     Verum   hujus   Britannici  tuuniltus  progres- 
sus  ct  exitus  suo  loco  plerjiua  exponetur.'- 


Cap.  XIX. 

De  vm/provisa  mortt  abbatie  Gadomensis  im  Anglia. 

A.D.  1196.      Ipso  tempore  rex  Ricardus  de  partibus  transmarinis 
The~abbot  lius'k    m    Angliaui    abbatem    Cadomensem,8  iudulta   ei 
of  Caen  is  potestate    in  iis  qua?  tisco  competerent   subtilius    ati|ii. 
m"ke°       districtius  exquirendis.     Erat  autem  idem  abbas  medi- 
rcfomis      ocriter   quidem    literatua,  sed   in   temporal ibus   egregie 
Enn-Hsh      prudenfi  atque  eloquens.     Prudens,  incjuam,   juxta  illud, 
exchequer.  "  Filii    hujus    seculi    prudentiores    sunt    filiis     lucis    in  Luc.  xvi. 
"  generatione    sua."      Quippc    ex    claustrali    disciplina 
assumptus    ad  monasterii  regimen,  cum  juxta    Aposto- 
lum,  "  Nemo  militans  Deo  implicet  se  negotiis  secnlari-  2  Tim-  >'• 
"  bus,"  actionem  muneris  secularis  subterfugiendo  lucis 
esse  films  debuit :    quam   utique  ambiendo   et   amplec- 
tendo,  filium  se  *  hujus  seevdi  declaravit,  dum  vel    mi- 
nus  attenderet,  vel   nollet   intelligere,    ut   bene  ageret, 
quantum  peccatrix   ilia  actio  a  professione  monachi   et 
The  abbot  abbatis  officio  discreparet.     Denique  frequentibus  obse- 
''a.'VT       quiis  nactus  amicitiain  principis,  sub  praetextu  fidei  et 
Richard      devotionis,  ut   dicitur,  suggerendum   ei  putavit,  fraude 
t  at  ns      oflicialium    regiorum    ajrario    ejus    plurimum    deperire: 


1  D.  has  Britamiica. 

2  See  cap.  xxx. 

3  Robert  1 1th  abbot  of  St.  Ste- 
phen's, Caen,  and  an  officer  of  the 
Norman  Exchequer.     See  Rolls  of 


iv.  5,  leaves  a  blank  for  his  name, 
but  says  that  Philip  of  Poictiers, 
elect  of  Durham,  came  as  his  col- 
league. 

'  se  /nijiis,  B.D.S.  ;  se  esse  hujus, 


Worm.  Excli.,  i.  cli.,cliv.    Iloveden,  I    C. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


465 


qua    nimirum    deprehen.sa    et    castigata,    absque    omni  AD- 1196- 
provincialium    gravamine   duplicia  posse  fisco  accedere.  revenues 
Quibus    verbis   princeps   aureni    libenter  accominodans,  we,re   , 

^  L  1  reduced 

rogavit  eutn  hanc  operam  sumere,  et  potestate    prtedi-  to  a  lialf 
turn  in  Ang-liam    transfretare.     Ille  resnani  vel  petitio-  of  ,he 

°  -    ..  proper  sum 

nem   vel  jussioneru  devote    amplexus,  monasteni   cura  by  pccu- 
postposita,  venit  Lundonias,  Cantuariensi  archiepiscopo, latl0u- 
qui    regni    curam    gerebat,   et   regiam   voluntatem    et 
suam  in  executione1    voluntatis  regise  potestatem  inti- 
mavit.     Qiue    nimirum  licet  idem  Cantuariensis  minus 
approbaret,  refragandum    tamen    non    duxit  quo  minus 
ille  exsequeretur  injunctum.     Mandato  igitur  regio  per  The 
universam  Angliam   discurrente  uti  provinciarum  prae-  are^'um- 
sides    ad    diem    certum    Lundonias    occurrerent,  de  ad-  moned  to 
ministrationibus  suis  rationem  coram  memorato  abbate  ^ndon  on 
reddituri,  ipse    interim    gloriosus    et    potestatem    osten- a  fixe(l 
tans    Quadragesimali    tempore    sedit    Lundoniis,    Pas-  m.  '  ., 

,.  .  .  The  abbot 

chalia  gaudia  non  visurus,  nee  cum  eis  quos  evoca- dies  before 
verat  rationem  post  Pascha  positurus,  seel  ante  Pascha  Eastcr* 
rationem  superno  Judici  de  propriis  actibus  redditu- 
rus,  quanto  paratior  ad  rationem  cum  aliis  ponendam 
tanto  imparatior 2  ad  rationem  pro  se  reddendam. 
Paucis  quippe  diebus  elapsis  postquam  Angliam  intro- 
iit,3  de  mundo  exiit.4'  Pono  illi  qui  introitum  ejus 
expaverunt,  exitum  ejus  non  fleverunt. 


'  B.  has  czecutinnetn. 
-  B.   omits   the    passage   ad  ra- 
tionem .  .  .  imparatior, 
3  introiit,  B.D.S. ;  intravit,  C. 


4  Hovcden,  iv.  5,  says  he  was 
taken  ill  when  at  table  with  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  died 
a  few  days  afterwards,  on  April  1 1 . 


4GG 


HISTORIA   RERUM  ANGLICAUIM, 


A.D.  1196. 

The  sedi- 
tion of 
William 
Fitz- 
Osbert, 
surnamed 
Long- 
beard, 
who  was 
executed 
within  a 
few  days  of 
the  death 
of  the 
abbot  of 
Caen,  and 
before 
Easter 
(21  April). 

Loogbeard 
stood  forth 
ns  the 
champion 
of  the  poor 
against 
uuequal 
taxation 


Cap.  XX. 

De  covjwratione  Lundoniis  facta  per  qnendam  Ga'd- 
lelmwm,x  et  quomodo  idem  poenas  audacin:  luit. 

Sane  Lundoniis  inter  nieinorati  abbatis  exitum,  et 
cujusdam,  qui  nuper  euicrserat,  graudia  molientis  exi- 
tium,  pauci  admodum  rluxere  dies.  Neuter  enim  fatis 
urgentibus  Pasclialia  gaudia  vidit,  dum  sors  extrema 
modico  intervallo  divideret,  qui  similitudine  vel  causae 
vel  propositi  consonare  videbantur.  Abbas,  enim,  ut 
conimoda  regia  cum  (juiete  provincialium  quaereret, 
fraudem  atque  eftrenem  avaritiam  oflieialiuni  regionun 
castigandam  esse  censebat.'-  Iste 3  vero,  cum  civis  es- 
set  Luudoniensis,4  sub  obtentu  cpiasi  fidelitatis  regia?, 
causam  se  agere  pauperum  civium  contra  insolentiam 
divitum  astruebat ;  fortiter  allegans,  nam  facundiasi- 
mus  erat,  quod  ad  omne  edictum  i-egium  divites,  pro- 
priis  fortunis  parcentes,  pauperibus  per  potentiam  omnc 
onus  imponerent,  et  rerarium 5  principis  niulta  summa 
fraudarent.  Hie  nimirum  Lundoniis  oriundus  Guillel- 
mus  dicebatur,  agnomen  babens  a  barba  prolixa,  quam 
ideo  nutriebat  ut  boc,  quasi  insigni,6  in  coetu  et  con- 
done '  magis  conspicuus  appareret.  Qui  cum  esset 
ingenio  acer,  mediocriter  literatus.  cloquens  supra  mo- 
dum,  innata  quadam  animi  et  morum  petulantia  nomen 
sibi  grande  facere  volens,  moliri  nova  et  audere8  in- 
gentia  cuepit.  Denique  inhumana  et  impudens  actio 
ejus  in  proprium  germanum,  signum  est  vesaniaj  nequi- 
tiaaque    ejus   in    ceteris.      Erat   enim    ei   frater   senior, 


1  Guillehnum  cum  barba,  D.  ;  B. 
omits  the  remainder  of  the  rubric. 

*  ce7isebat,  BD.S. ;  censuit,  C. 
'■>  Iste,  B.D.S. ;  Me,  C. 

*  C.  reads  Lundonia. 
5  eranlium  (sic),  B. 


6  insi'jni,  K.D..S. ;  C.  regards  the 
word  as  an  adjective,  and  reads  in- 
siyn  is. 

•  condone,  C.S. ;  coynitione,  B.  j 
conciouem,  D. 

s  B.  has  audire. 


LIBER    QIINTUS.  467 

civis1  Limdoniensis :   a   quo,  china  scholis  vacaret,  con- a.D.  1196. 
sueverat    ad   usus    necessarios    petere    atque    percipere 
solatia    sumptuuni.      Curacpie  jam   grandior    atque   in 
expensis  profusior  -  ea  sibi  quereretur   remissius   mini- 
strari,    quod    precibus    minus    poterat,    comminationum 
tciToribus  tentavit  elicere.     Ubi    hoc   frustra  tentatum, 
eo  quod  frater   circa   domus   sua?  curam  occupatus   illi 
satisfacere 3    minus    sufficeret,4    tanquam    in    ultionem 
suam    sasviens,  exarsit    in    scelus.      Post    tanta    quippe 
fratris   beneficia   fraterni   sanguinis   sitiens,  proditionis 
regiae  crimen  illi  opposuit.     Aditoque  principe,r'    cui   se  Hisdenun- 
pridem  vel  arte  vel  obsequio  commendarat,  quod  frater  his  brother 
suus  in  animam    ejus    coniurasset    coram    eo  proposuit, for  trea" 

.     '' ,  J      .  .      .  ,  l      L.  sonable 

tanquam  suam    in    nac    re    circa  principein  devotionem  language, 
declarans,  qui   nee   fratri    pro   fide  ejus  parceret.     At6 
hoc    derisum    est    a    principe,    inhumanissimi    liominis 
malitiam  forsitan  exhorrente,  et  tanta  naturae  injuria7  He  obtains 
jura   pollui   non   sinente.s     Hie   nimirum,   favore   quo-  j^the  '°n 
rundam  nactus  in  urbe  locum  aliquem  inter  magistra-  magistracy 
Isaias,        tus,  ccepit    paulatiui    concipere    dolorem    et    parere  ini-  ° 


lix.  4. 


quitatem.  Quippe  duobus  magnis  vitiis  stimulantibus, 
superbia  scilicet  atque1'  invidia,  quarum  prima  est  ap- 
petitus  excellentias  propriae,  secunda  vero  odium  feli- 
citatis  alienae,  quorundam  civium  sive  optimatum,  qui- 


1  civis,  C.D.R.S. ;  ejus  in   L.,  an       over  to  see  him   onee  afterwards), 
erroneous   reading    which   Hearne       and  was  by  him  referred  to  the  law 


adopts. 

-  B.  has  superior. 
3  satisfaceret  in  D. 


courts.  The  Botuli  Curia  Heyis 
for  6  Ric.  I.  "  in  crastino  Sei.  Ed- 
"  mundi  "  (i.  p.  69),  show  that  on 


4  D.  omits  minus  sufficeret.  j  Not.    21,    1194,    he    pursued    his 

5  He  had  been  a  crusader,  and  ,  brother  Richard  FitzOsbert  for 
was  one  of  those  who  claimed  to  j  treasonable  language.  A  "  further 
have  seen  a  vision  of  8.  Thomas  at  |  day"  was   given  him,  on  Dee.  21, 


sea  (Ben.  Petr.  ii.  116).  Probably 
he  thus  came  under  Richard's  eye. 

6  B.  has  ad. 

'  D.  has  in  curia. 

s  It  is  not  impossible  that  he  went 
to    the  king   (he  certainly  crossed 


for  an  appearance  on  the  octaves  of 
St.  Hilary.  The  result,  however,  is 
not  recorded.  See  also  Diceto,  ii. 
143. 

9  B.  omits  atque. 


408 


HISTORIA    BEBUM    ANGUCARIM, 


ah.  1196.  bus  se  imparem  esse  ccrnebat,  fovtunas  gloriamquc  non 
ferens,  dum   aspiraret   ad   grandia,  sub  prsetextu  justi- 
hise  et  pietatis    in   auBUS    inipios  conspiravit.     Denique 
clande.stina  opera   et  venenatis   susurriis   apud   plebcin 
insolentiam    divituui    et   potentum,  per    quam    ipsi    in- 
digne    tractarentur,    sugillans,  inopesque    et    mediocres 
ad  immoderatsB  libcrtatis  et  felicitatis  amorem  infiani- 
mans,  adeo    sollicitavit   plurimos,  et   quibuadam    (piasi 
prsestigiis x  fascinates  ita  sibi  devinxit,  ut   ad   ejus    in 
omnibus  nutum  pendcrent,  ipsi,  tanquam  omnium  pro- 
visory   quaecunque    juberet,    incunetanter    in    omnibus 
He  raises  a  obtemperare  parati.     Facta  est2  igitur  Lundoniis,  tan- 
apa^nsr'thc  quam    zelo    pauperum     contra     insolentias     potentum, 
richer        conjuratio   valida.     Fuisse   autem    fertur   conjuratorum 
enrolling    civium    aumerus,    ascriptifi,3    ut    postea    claruit,    penes 
52,000  of   ipaam  nefariae   molitionis   artificem  nominibus  singulo- 

the  lower  .  .    ,        ,  ....  . , 

class  as  his  rum,  quinquaginta  duo  mi  ilia,     t  erramentorum  quoque 

supporters.  ingen,s    copia,   ad  ettringendas  '  domos  munitiores  pr»- 

ts"  parata,  penes    eundem    rejacebat,    quae    postea   reperta 

malignissimae   machinationis  argumentum  fuit.     Tanto 

itaque  fretus  consciorum  numero,  tanquam  zelando  pro 

plebe    pauperum,    et    nihilominus    sub    praetextu   regii 

commodi,  ccepit  in  omni  coetu  nobilibus  in  faciem  re- 

sistere,  quod    eorum    fraude    fisco    plurimum    deperirct 

Longbeard  potenti  eloquio  allegare.     Cumque  propter 5  hoc  contra 

crosses  the  •     t  r  j      i  j 

sea  to  eulu  indignarentur  et  fremerent,  deploraturus  apud 
appeal  to  principem,  quod  pro  ejus  fide  potentum  inimicitias  at- 
aeainst  the  1ue  calumnias  pateretur,  transfretandum  putavit.6  Re- 
enmity  of   versusque   ad   suos,  calliditate   solita  ctepit   de   cetero, 

the  autho- 
rities. 


instru- 
ment'* 
for  break- 
ing into 
houses. 


1  B.  has  ostentigiis  (sic). 

'  est,  B.C.D. ;  om.  S. 

3  C  has  ascriptus. 

1  C.  reads  infrinyendas. 

s  cumgue  propter,  C.S. ;  cumque 
illi  propter,  B.D. 

1  Hoveden,  iv.  5,  G,  says,  "  el 
"  abiit  ail    regein    trans    mare,    et 


"  iinpetravit  ab  eo  pacem  sibi  et 
"  populo.  Unde  Hubertus  .  .  . 
"  regisjustitiarius  ...  in  iram  com- 
"  motus,  pracepit,  ut  .  .  .  capere- 
"  tar."  His  journey  is  also  repre- 
sented by  Newburgb  as  having  been 
immediately  followed  by  Hubert 
Walter's  aetiou. 


LIBER   QUINTUS.  409 

tanquam   regio    favore   subnixus,   tiducialius   agere,    et  A.D.  ii9c. 
proprios  complices  fortius  animare.     Curnque  jam  initfe 
conspirationis   suspicio   rumorque   crebrescerent,1  domi- 
nua  Cantuariensis,  cui   principaliter  regnum  erat  com-  Arch- 
missum,2  non    ulterius    clissimulandum    ratus,  convoca-  Hubert 
tarn 3  plebem  blande  alloquitur,  natos  rumores  replicat, takes 
ad    omnem    sinistram    auspicionem    tollendam   obsides  qffte peo- 
ple  fide   domino   regi  et  pace 4  servanda   dari   monet.  i'le> and 
Blandiloquio   ejus   populus   placatus  obtemperat,    obsi-  secures  the 
des   dantur.     Nihilominus   homo  ille   cceptis   insistens,  i,ublic 

pence. 

vallatus  turbis  pompatice  procedebat,  conventus  pub- 
licos  auctoritate  propria  faciebat,  regem  se  vei 5  sal- 
vatorem  pauperum  arroganter  vocitans,  et  frenandam 
a  se  in  brevi  perfidorum  insolentiam  granditer  into- 
nans.  Sane  ex  eo  quod  viri  veracis 6  narratione  didici,  a  portion 
dicentia   se  ante  dies  aliquot  concioni  ejus   interfuisae  ?f  one  ol 

1  J  Long- 

et  concionantem  7  audisse,  fastus  sermonum  ejus  elucet.  beard's] 
Sumpto  enim  vel  themate  vel  testimonio  do  scripturis  ^Inon 
Isains  xii.   sacris,  ita  exorsus  est :  "  Haurietis  aquas  in  gaudio  de  the  autho- 
3>  "  fontibus  Salvatoris."     Quod   ad 8  se  derivans :    "  Sal-  ^^  a 

"  vator,"  inquit,  "  pauperum    ego    sum.     Vos   pauperes  present 
"  duras    divitum   manus   experti,    haurite  de   fontibus  occasion 
"  meis  aquas  doctrina?  salutaris,9  et    hoc    cum   gaudio : 
"  quia    venit    tempus    visitationis    vestra?.10     Ego  enim 
"  dividam  aquas  ab  aquis.     Aquae  populi  sunt.     Divi- 
"  dam  populum  humilem  et  fidelem  a  popido   superbo 
"  et   perfido  :    dividam    electos  a  reprobis,  ut   lucem    a 
"  tenebris."     Itaque   cum   datum   illi  esset  os   loquens  When 
Apocal.       in^entia,  habensque  cornua  similia  agni  loqueretur    ut  j"unmone" 

will        1    J  '1C    l   r  Jr^     * 

draco,  memoratus  regni  moderator  de  consilio  procerum  guarded  by 
evocavit   eum    satisfacturum   de   objectis.     Qui    oppor-  a  mo  ' 


1  C.  reads  crebresceret. 
•  C.  has  remissum. 

3  B.  has  cotivocandam, 

4  B.  has  pact. 

5  vel,  om.  B. 


''  B.  has  veraces. 

"  B.  has  concinnanh  in. 

3  ad,  B.L. ;  om.  CD. 8. 

9  salvatoris,  in  C. 

10  B.  has  nostra. 


470 


HISTORIA   ItERCM   ANGLICARl'M, 


A.D.  1196. 


Two  citi- 
zens are 
sent  with 
an  armed 
hand  to 
capture 
him  when 
not  thus 
guarded, 
lie  kills 
one  of  the 
citizens, 
and  then 
with  a  few 
associates 
takes 
refuge  iu 
Bow 
Church. 


The 

church  is 
set  on  fire 
and  Long- 
beard 
coming 
forth  is 
stahbed  by 
the  son  of 
the  citizen 
he  had 
killed. 
By  sen- 
tence of 


tunc  affuit  turbis  ita  vallatus,  ut  evocator  ejus  terri- 
tus  mollius  ageret,  et  pro  declinando  periculo  caute 
judicium  protelaret.  Explorato  igitur  per  duos  cives 
nobiles  tempore  quo  inveniri  posset  sine  turbis,  prpe- 
sertim  jam  cum  populus  propter  periculum  obsidum  ' 
quieting  ageret,  cum  eisdem  civihus  ad  capiendum 
eum  armatam  manum  emisit.  Quorum  unums  propiua 
in>istentem  ipse  arrepta  bipenni  maetavit  ;  alterum 
vero  quidam  ex  assifltentibiis  ei3  trucidavit.  Dlico 
cum  paucis  suorum  et  *  concubina  inseparabiliter  ad- 
haerente  in  vicinam  ecclesiam  beataj  Maris,  quae  dici- 
tur  de  Archis,  confugit,  eaque  ad  tempus  non  tanquam 
asylo  sed  tanquam  castello  tueri  se  voluit,5  frustra 
sperans  populum  mature  ati'uturum  ;  qui  nimirum  etsi 
de  ipsius  periculo  doluit,  tamen  vel  respectu  obsidum ' 
vel  metu  loiicatae  multitudinis  ad  ereptionem  ejus  non 
accurrit.  Audito  enim  quod  ecclesiam  occupasset,  mili- 
tares  eo  copias 7  ex  vicinis  paulo  ante  provinciis  accer- 
sitas8  regni  administrator  direxit.  Ju.ssus  ergo  egredi 
et  judicio  sisti,  ne  locum  orationis  speluncam  latronum 
facere  vjderetur,  conjuratorum  accursum  frustra  ex- 
spectare  maluit,  donee  oppugnata a  ecclesia  igne  et 
fumo  cum  suis  egredi  cogeretur.1"  Egredienti  autem 
filius  civis  quern  peremerat  prior  occurrens,  in  ultio- 
nem  paterni  sanguinis  cultro  illi  ventrem  dissecuit. 
Captus  itaque  et  juri  exhibitus,  judicio  Curiae  Regiae 
prius  equis  distractus   ac  deinde  patibulo  appensus  est 


1  C.  has  obsidium. 
-  Hoveden,  iv.  6,  gives  the  name, 
Geoffrey. 

3  ei,  om.  C. 

4  et,  om.  B. 

5  vohiit,  B.D.S.  ;  ccepit,  C. 

6  C.  and  D.  have  obsidium. 
'  B.  has  mililans  copias. 

8  B.  has  accersitis. 

9  B.  has  oppugnatitm. 


111  Hoveden  agrees  with  Xewburgh 
here.  Diceto  (ii.  143)  has  the  im- 
probable story  that  Longbeard  him- 
self was  the  incendiary.  The  fact 
that  an  archbishop  ordered  a  church 
to  be  set  on  fire  caused  a  great  stir 
(Hoved.  v.  6),  and  the  dean's  cour- 
tier-like spirit  refuses  to  charge  the 
prelate  with  the  deed. 


TJKER   QUINTUS. 


471 


cum  sociis  novem  x  qui  illi  deesse  noluerant.     Sic  juxta  A1)- 1196' 
qtiod  scriptum  est :  "  Qui  foclit  foveam,  incidet  in  earn  ;  the  Curia 
Eceles.  x.    "  et  qui  dissinat    sepem.  mordebit    eum  coluber,"    tan-  ^e9>s 

a  .  ,  ...     Longbeard 

torum    incentor    artiiexque    malorum    dictante  justitia  and  nine 

of  his  asso- 


periit,  et  nefariue  conspirationis  cum  suo  auctore  rabies 


sanior  cautiorque  executed 

(April  U). 


exspiravit.  Et  illi  quidem,  quibus 
mens  fuit,  lsetati  sunt  cum  viderent  vel  audirent  vin- 
dictam,  lavantes  manus  suas  in  sanguine  peccatoris. 
Porro  conjurati  et  novarum  aucupes  rerum2  exstinc- 
tuin  planxere 3  vehementer,  discipline  publicae  circa 
eum  vigori  derogantes,  et  regni  provisorem  tanquam 
bomicidam  pro  supplicio  pestilentis  et  homicides  lace- 
rantes.4 


ciates  are 


Cap.  XXI. 


Quomodo  vulgus   voluerit s  hominem  ilium 
m art y rem   honorare,    et   quomodo 
stvnctus  sit.7 


tanquam 
error  isteB 


ex- 


Quantum    autem   homo    ille    audendo    et    moliendo 


A.D.  119G- 

ingentia    animos    sibi     conciliaverit     improborum,8    et  r    

quantum  etiam    sibi  plebem  devinxerit9  tanquam  pins  extent  of 
et    providus    pro    ea    {emulator,    etiam    post    interitum  Long; 
ejus  claruit.     Quippe   ut   ab  eo  puniti  per  leges  dede-  following 
cus   conjuratoris   abstergerent,  et  damnatores  ejus   im-  aPpea,r? 
pios  comprobarent,10  arte  illi  martyris  nomen  et  gloriam  death. 


1  Hoveden  says  eight,  but  the 
Ann.  Winton-YVaverley  (Lieber- 
mann,  p.  183)  say  nine.  Gervase 
(i.  533)  contributes  the  date,  April 
6. 

2  This  phrase  has  some  interest. 
See  Vol.  i.  p.  172,  note  2. 

3  B.  has  plangere. 

4  Hoveden  (iv.  5)  and  even  Diceto 
(ii.  143)  testify  to  the  unequal  taxa- 
tion of  rich  and  poor  at  this  date. 


Matthew   Paris,  too,   shows    much 
sympathy  with  Longbeard. 

5  C.  has  vnluit. 

6  iste,  B.D.S. ;  ille,  C. 
'  exstinctus  sit,  om.  B. 

8  C.  has  eonciliaverat  reproborum. 

a  In  D.  this  passage  reads,  ingen- 
titi,  animos  sibi  concik'averit  impro- 
borum, et  quantum  etiam  sibi  plebem 
conciliaverit  improborum,  et  quan- 
tum etiam  sibi  plebem  devinxerit, 

10  S.  has  comprobaret. 


472 


ITIsTOIUA    IlEUUM    ANGLtCAP.IM, 


A.D.  1196. 

A  prie-t 
related  to 
Longbeard 
pretends 
that  :i 
miraculous 
cure  has 
bees 
wrought 
by  a  relic 
of  the 
agitator. 


A  crowd 

always  00 

the  spot. 


The  enor- 
mities 
which 
Longbeard 
confessed 
before  his 


quaesierunt.  Denique,  ut  fertur,  quidam  saccrdos  pro- 
pinquus l  ejus  catenam,  qua  vinetus  fuerat,  febricitanti 
Buperposuit,  ct  salutem  mox  consecutaru  impndenti 
vanitate  confinxit.  Quo  vulgato,  populus  insipiens 
hominem  digna  passum  pro  justitia  et  pietate  oecu- 
buiase  credidit,  et  tanquam  martyrem  venerari  co?pit. 
Patibulum  quo  suspensus  fuerat,  ut  in  occultis  honori 
haberetur,  de  loco  supplicii  furto  noctumo  sublatum 
est,  terra  quoque  supposita,  tanquam  sanguine  conae- 
crata  suspensi,  veluti  aliquod  sacrum  in  usus  curatio- 
num  usque  ad  fossam  non  modicam  per  minutias  a 
f'atuis  est  abrasa.  Fama  mox  late  disperse*'  stultorum, 
"  quorum,"  ut  ait  Salomon,  "  infinitus  est  nunicras,"  BSccles.  x. 
ct  curiosorum  greges  confluebant  ad  locum ;  quibus 
nimirum  aggregabantur  qui  forte  ex  diverais  Anglian 
provinciis  propriis  pro  negotiis  Lundoniaa  adventas- 
sent  Excubabat  itaque  ibidem  jugiter  insulsa  multi- 
tudo,  quantum  honoris  dei'uncto  impendens  tantum 
etiam  eriminis  illi  per  quern  absumptus  videbatur  im- 
pingens.  Tantumque  invaluit  error  vanissimus,  ut 
etiam  prudentes,3  tanquam  fascinatos  rumoribus,  irre- 
tire  potuisset,  nisi  ea,  quaj  de  homine  illo  compererant, 
cautius  ad  memoriam  reduxissent.  Excepto  enim  eo 
c  I  nod  paulo  ante  exitium,  ut  supra  expositum  est,  ho- 
micidium  perpetravit,  quod  utique  vel  solum  ad  hoc, 
ne  pro  martyre  propter  supplicium  haberetur,  cordato 
cuilibet  sufficere  debnisset,  ipsius  sub  ipsa  morte  con- 
fessio  eorum  frontes  qui  talem  sibi  martyrem  fecerunt, 
justo  si  habcrcnt  in  corpore  sanguinem,  debuit  rubore 
perfundere.  Quippe,  ut  a  viris  tide  dignis  accepimus, 
in  ipso  supplicio  quo  absumptus  est,  cum  a  quibusdam 
moneretur  vel  sero  humili  peccatorum  confessione  dare 
gloriam  Deo,  confessus  est  se  ecclesiam  illam,  quam  a 


1  C.  has  propinquis. 

•  C.  has   mux   lulu  mox  late  dis- 


persa. 


3  For   etiam  prudentes   U.   reails 
imprudcnlis. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


47:3 


facie    insequentium    cum    propria   concubina  fuerat    in-  AD-  119C- 
gressus,  in   ilia   mora,  quam    ibidem   sub  inani  exspec-  death 
tatione    auxilii    fecit,  semine    polluisse  :    et  quod    longe  '1™uId 
majus  est,  ipsoque1  dictu  horrendum,  cum   jam  hostes  prive  him 
nullo  subveniente  irrumperent,  negato  Marise  Filio  quod  °l  tne  tltle 

,  i  of  martyr. 

eum  non  liberaret,  diabolum  ut  vel  ab  ipso  liberaretur 
invocasse.       Inficiabantur    quidem-    Iiebc    justifica tores 
ejus,  atque  in  prsejudicium    sui  martyris  maligne  con- 
ficta    dicebant.      Porro    hanc    litem    diremit    fabricate 
vanitatis 3  in  brevi  occasus.     Veritas  quippe  solida  est 
et   tempore    convalescit,    concinnata    vero    falsitas    nil 
habet    solidum    sed    in    brevi    evanescit.     Igitur   regni  Arch- 
administrator,  in  sacerdotem  ilium,  qui  totius  supersti-  Hubert 
tionis  caput  exstiterat,  digna  *  ecclesiasticfe  severitatis 5  punishes 
pneeunte   vindicta,  armatorum    globum    emisit,    qui    et  who  iu- 
rusticam  multitudinem  fuga'rent,  et  si  qui  forte  ibidem  vented  the 
persistendum  ducerent,  comprehensos  regio  carceri  man-  miraculous 

ciparent.      Armatam    quoque    in    ipso    loco    custodiam  cures> anu 
.      .  .  causes  the 

jugiter    observare   prsecepit,  qua3  non  solum  ad  suppli-  mob  to  be 


cationes    adveniens    vulgus    arceret    insulsum,    verum 


dispersed 


etiam  curiose  divertentium  inhiberet  accessum. 
que  hoc  per  dies  non  multos  fieret,  tota  ilia  concin- 
natte  superstitionis  machina  funditus  concidit,  et  popu- 
laris  opinio  conquievit. 


by  a  guard 
Cum-  of  soldiers. 


1  C.  has  ipso  quoqite. 
-  C.   has   si   in    plummet    above 
quidem. 

3  nativitatis,  B. 


4  C.  reads  digna  et. 

5  Altered  in  plummet  to  severi- 
tate  in  B. 


u  13836. 


474 


H1ST0RIA   BERUM   AXGLICARUM, 


A.D. 

1196. 

accidit 

Story  of  a 
corpse 
emerging 
from  the 
grave, 
Miv  29. 


Cap.  XXII.1 
Be  2>'i'odigio  rnoHui'2  post  sepulturam  oberrantis. 

His  diebus  in  pago  Bukingaruensi 3  prodigiosa  res 
quam  prius  a  quibusdani  ex  parte,  postea 
vero  a  venerabili  arcbidiacono  illius  provincise  Ste- 
phano  *  plenius  didici.  Quidam  in  fata  concedens, 
juxta  morem,  honesta  uxoris  et  propinquorum  cura, 
in  vigilia  Dominica?  Ascensionis  sepultura?  est  traditus. 
Sequenti  vero  nocte  cubiculum  uxoris  quiescentis  in- 
gressus,  excitatam  non  solum  terruit  verum  etiam 
paene  obruit  importabib:  sui  pondere  superjacto.5  Al- 
tera quoqiie  nocte  attonitarn  pari  modo  afflixit.  Ter- 
rita  periculo  mulier  ad  versus  tertia;  noctis  agonem  et 
deinceps  tuto  se  vigilum  consortio  munire  insomnis 
ipsa  curavit.  AfTuit  tamen  ille :  sed  pulsatus  excla- 
mationibus 6  vigilum,  cum  nocere  non  posset,  abiit. 
Sic  repulsus  a  conjuge,  fratres  proprios  in  eodem  vico 
babitantes  similiter  fatigavit.  Illi  vero.  juxta  mulie- 
bris  cautelse  exemplum,  parati  ad  excipiendum  repel- 
lendumque  periculum,  noctes  cum  suis  ducebant 7 
insomnes.  Aderat  tamen  ille  tanquam  desdderans  prce- 
occupare  somnolentos :  sed  repulsus  sollicitudine  et- 
virtute  vigilum,  inter  animalia  quse  vel  in  domibus 
vel  circa  domos  erant  debacchabatur,  quod  ipsorum  ani- 
malium  efferatio  et  motus  insoliti  declarabant.  Tunc 
amicis   quoque  et  vicinis  pari  molestia  gravis,  eaudem 


1  D.  omits  the  whole  of  this 
chapter,  which  is,  however,  con- 
tained in  B.C.  and  S. 

5  B.  has  mortis. 

3  B.  has  Bukinghamenst. 

4  Le  Neve  records  allusions  to 
this  Stephen  in  1192  and  1194  in 
the  Contin.  Hi6t.  Croyland.,  p.  462. 


This  story  shows  him  in  office  at  a 
later  date. 

5  B.C.  and  S.  give  this  unusual 
form. 

6  exclamationibus,  B.S. ;  acclama- 
tionibus,  C. 

7  B.  has  dlcebant. 


LIBER  QUIXTUS.  473 

omnibus  necessitates  noctumas  sollicitudinis  ingerebat.      J™- 

Erantque  jam   in   ipso  vico    per  omnes  domos  vigilise      

generales,    dum    singuli    ad   improvisum    essent  ipsius 
accessum  suspensi.     Cumque  aliquamdiu  hoc  modo  so- 
lis    fuisset    noctibus    debacchatus,  luce  quoque   diuma 
oberrare  ccepit,  formidabilis  quidem  omnibus  sed  visi- 
bilis  quibusdam.     Plerumque  enim :  pluribus  occurrens, 
uni    tantum  vel    duobus    conspicuus    ei'at,  cum  tamen 
et  ceteros  ejus  prresentia 2  non   lateret.     Pavefacti   ho- 
mines supra  modum,  consilium  ab  ecclesia  quferendum 
duxerunt  :   remque   integre  ad  memoratum  archidiaco- 
num    conventui    sacerdotum    sollemniter    prtesidentem 
cum    questu    lacrimabili    detulerunt.      Qui    confestim  SteP,ltn 
venerabih  episcopo  Lincolniensi,3  Lundoniis   tunc  con-  deacon  of 
stituto,  cuncta   per  ordinem  scripto  insinuans,  ejus  in  halmkrmfg\ 
re   tarn    inusitata    sententiam    et   auctoritatem  merito  the  case  to 
censuit  exspectandam.     Episcopo  vero   stupente   super ofLin^h, 
hoc,  et    subtilem   habente    tractatum   cum   suis,   fuere 
qui  dicerent  talia  sa?pius  in  Anglia  contigisse,  et   cre- 
bris  clarere  exemplis  quietem   populo   dari    non   posse 
nisi  miserrimi  hominis   corpore  effosso   et   concremato. 
Indecorum  nimis  atque  indignum  hoc  visum  est  vene- 
rando  pontifici :    moxque    cartulam    absolutionis   manu Tho  blshui' 

.  .  .  causes  a 

sua    conscriptam    archidiacono    dirigens,    ut    quomodo  scroll 

ilhus  hominis  se  corpus   haberet   oculata  fide  claresce-  containing 

...  .  "is  absolu- 

ret,  sepulchrum  ejus  aperm,  et  supposita   pecton  ejus  tion  to  be 

eadem  cartula,  rursum   claudi   prsecepit.     Aperto   ergo  fjf*.6'1 1° 

sepulchro,  corpus  ita  inventum  est  sicut  ibidem  fuerat  of  the 

collocatum;   pontificalis  vero  absolutionis  cartula   pec-^H-h' 

tori    ejus   apposita,    et    clauso    rursum    sepulchro,   nee  remains 

oberrare   deinceps  visus  est,  nee  alicui 4  molestiam  vel  a,6,1^  ,e 

tei*rorem  inferre  permissus. 


1  enim,  C.S. ;  om.  B. 
-  B.  has  latentia. 


3  The   "  Magna  Vita  "   contains 
no  reference  to  this  story. 

4  B.  has  aliqui. 


E   2 


476 


HISTORIA   RERUM   ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  1196 

At  Ber- 
wick a 
corpse 
emerges 

from  the 
grave  and 

infests  the 
neighbour- 
hood. 


Young 
men  are 
hired  to 
exhume 
and  burn 
it. 


Cap.  XXIII.1 
De  re  corm/mili  quce  accidit  apiul  Berewic.* 
In  aquilonalibus  quoque  Angliae  partibus  aliud  non 
dissimile  et  aaque  prodigiosum  eodem  tempore  novi- 
mus  accidisse.  Est  vicus  nobilis  ad  ostium  Tuidi3 
tluminis,  qui  Berewic  dicitur,  de  jure  regis  Scottorum. 
Ibi  quidam  vir  pecuniosus,  sed  pessimus,  ut  postea 
plenius  claruit,  post  fata  sepultus,  operatione,  ut  cre- 
ditur,  Sathame,  noctibus  egrediebatur  ex  l  tumulo,  et 
canum  cum  ingenti  latratu  prosequente  turba,  hue 
illucque  ferebatur,  et  multo  cunctis  accolis  terrore  in- 
cusso,  ante 6  lucem  tumulo  reddebatur.  Cumque  hoc 
per  dies  fierct"  plurimos,  et  nullus  jam  auderet  post 
vesperum  foris  inveniri,  dum  omnes  exitialis  monstri 
formidarent  occursum,  quidnam  agendum  esset  neces- 
sarium  inter  se  majores  simul  et  mediocres  habuere 
tractatum,  metuentes  scilicet  simpliciores  ex  ipsis,  si 
forte  negligentius  ageretur,  r.b  exanimi  prodigio  matu- 
rius  sugillari :  prudentiores  vero  caute  reputantes  ne 
forte,  tardante  remedio,  ex 7  crebro  pestiferi  cadaveris 
circumactu  s  infectus  corruptusque  aer,  morbos  et  mor- 
tes  gigneret  plurimorum  :  quod  utique  prrecavendum 
crebris  in  re  consimili  clarebat  exemplis.  Conduxerunt 
itaque  decern  juvenes  audacia  insignes  qui  corpus  in- 
fandum 9  effoderent,  et  membratim  exsectum 10  redi- 
gerent  in  combustionem  et  cibum  ignis.  Quod  et 
factum  est  et  cessavit  quassatio.  Nam  et  ipsum  mon- 
strum,    dum    circumferretur    a    Sathana,    sicut    dictum 


1  D.  omits  the  whole  of  this 
chapter. 

;  Berewic,  S. ;  Berwick,  B.,  and 
below  Berewyck  ;  Berwick,  C.,  and 
Berewich. 

3  Tuidi,  B.S. ;   Tvedi,  C. 

'  ex,  B.S.  ;  de,  C. 


5  C.  alone  reads,  incusso,  incluso 
ante. 

e  C.  has  hac  per  dies  fierent. 
"  ex,  om.  C. 

8  circumactu,  B.  ;  C.S.  have  cir- 
cuactu. 

9  infandum,  B.S. ;  nefandum,  C. 
"'  B.  has  erectum. 


LIBER   QUINTTJS. 


477 


est,  quibusdam  forte  obvium  dixisse  perhibetur,  quod  A.D.  ii<»e. 
eo  incoinbusto  populus  requiem  habiturus  non  esset.1 
Eo  ergo  combusto  data  quidem  videbatur  populo  re- 
quies  :  sed  exorta  consequenter  lues  rnajorem  illius 
populi  partem  absumpsit.  Nusquam  enim  alibi  tarn 
dire  desaeviit,2  cum  in  cunctis  ipso  tempore  exstiterit 
Anglire  finibus  generalis,  ut  suo  loco  plenius  expo- 
netur. 


Cap.  XXIV. 
De  quibusdam  prodigiosis? 

Sane  quod  mortuorum   cadavera  de   sepulchris  eere-      Antc 

1                          ..■-,..        l     ,                      A.D.  1196. 
dientia  nescio  quo    spmtu   ad   viventium   vel    terrorem      

vel   perniciem   circumferantur,  et  ad   eadem   sepulchra  °th?r 

.  .         .  »     .,  stones  or 

sponte  se  illis  aperientia  revertantur,  non  facile  in  corpses 
fidem  reciperetur  nisi  et  crebra  nostri  temporis  ex-  ^an4e™S 
empla  suppeterent  et  testimonia  abunclarent.  Mirum 
plane  si  talia  olim  contigere,  cum  nihil  tale  in  libris 
veterum  reperiatur,  quibus  utique  ingens  studium  fuit 
memorabilia  quaeque  Uteris  mandare.  Cum  enim  quae- 
dam  etiam  modica  conscribere  nequaquam  neglexerint,4 
quomodo  rem  tanti  stuporis  simul  et  horroris,  si  forte 
illo  seculo  contigit,  supprimere  potuere  ?  Porro  si 
velim  omnia  hujusmodi  scribere  quae  nostris  conti- 
gisse 5  temporibus  comperi,  nimis  operosum  simul  et 
onerosum  erit.  Duo  tantum  6  recentis  memorise  supra 
memoratis  annectere,  et  nostras  historian,  quoniam  se 
praebet  occasio,  ad  posterorum  cautelam  inserere  libet. 


1  habiturus  non  esset,  B.S. :  non 
haberet,  C. 

2  B.  has  deservit. 

3  C.  has  prodigiis. 


0. 


neglexerint,  B.D.S. ;  negligerent, 

contigisse,  B.D.S. ;  contigere,  C. 
tantum,  B.D.S.  :  lumen,  C. 


478 


HISTORIA   RERUM   AXGLICARUM, 


Ante 

A. U.  1196, 

A  priest 

buried  at 
Melrose 
Abbey 
wanders 
bj  night. 


Four 
armed 
monks 
watch  the 


Ante  annos  aliquot  cujusdara  illustris  feminae  capel- 
lanus    exuens    hominem,  apud  nobile    illud   ccenobimn 
quod  Mailros1  dicitur  sepulturam  accepit.     Qui   nimi- 
rum    sacri    ordinis,    quo   pollebat,    in    modico    habens 
respectum,  supra   modum   secularis  exstiterat,  et  max- 
ime  quod  divinorum  confectorem  sacrainentorum  deni- 
grabat,  adeo  venatoriae  deditus  vanitati  ut  infami  elo- 
gio    a   plurituis    Hundeprest,  id   est   canum  presbyter, 
diceretur.     Et  quidem   hoc  dum  viveret  vel    ridebatur 
ab  hominibus  vel   humanius   pensabatur,  post   mortem 
vero  ex  eventu  reatus  ejus  claruit.     Noetibus  siquidem 
tumulo  exiens,  in    ipso    quidem  inonasterio,  obsistenti- 
bus  habitantium  sanctorum  mentis,  non  poterat  quen- 
quam   terrere    vel    laedere.     Porro    extra   monasterium 
oberrabat,  et    maxime    circa   cubiculum  propri33  quon- 
dam  dominae   cum   ingenti   fremitu  et  horrendo   mur- 
mure    ferebatur.     Quod    cum    saepius   fieret,  ilia   supra 
modum  anxia,  magnitudinem  sui  vel  pavoris  vel  peri- 
culi  venienti    ad   se    pro   causa  monasterii    cuidam   ex 
fratribus    intimavit,  lacrimabiliter   postulans    uti  solito 
impensiores    pro    ea    tanquam    in   agone   posita  preces 
Domino   funderentur,   cujus   anxietati   frater   ille,  nam 
de  sancto   loci   illius   collegio  crebris  beneficiis  optime 
merita  videbatur,  pie  justeque  condoluit,  et  citum  re- 
medium  de  misericordia    Summi   Provisoris  spopondit. 
Reversusque 2  ad    monasterium,   alium    sibi   constantis 
aaque  animi  fratrem   et   duos  juvenes  validos  sociavrit, 
rain  quibus  ccemiterium,  ubi   sepultus  erat  infelix  ille 
presbyter,  pervigil   custodiret.     Hi    ergo  quatuor,  ani- 
mis    armisque    instructi,  mutuo   tuti   solatio   pernocta- 
bant   in  loco.     Noctis  jam   medium   fluxerat,  et   nihil 
monstri  appaimit.     Unde  factum  est,  ut,  relicto  ibidem 
solo  illo  qui  ceteros  sibi  aggregarat,3  tres  in  proximam 


1  The  chronicle  of  Melrose  does 
not  allude  to  this. 


-  B.  has  revema  quoquc. 
3  C.  reads  aggregaret. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


479 


sedem  secederent,  ut  frigus  nocturnum,  quod  causaban-      Antt 
tur,1  igne  levarent.     Cum  ergo  solus  ille  in  loco  persis-     '_!__ 
teret,  aptum  se  tempus  ut  fiduciaru  hominis   frangeret 
invenisse  diabolus  restimans,  illico  vas  proprium,  quod 
solito  diutius  quievisse  videbatur,  excitavit.     Quo  emi-  Three 
nus  conspecto,  ille  pro  eo  quod   solus  erat  priuio  diri-  after  mid- 
guit :  sed  niox  resumpta  fiducia,  cum  locus   non   esset  nisht  the 
effugii,  impetum   pestis  cum  terribili  murmure  irruen-  assails  the 
tis  fortiter   exeipiens,  bipennem,  quam  manu  gestabat,  four?h.> but- 

...  -ii  receiving  a 

alte  corpori  ejus  infixit.     Accepto  ilia'-  vulnere,  sonore 3  wound 
ingemuit :   et   conversa,  non   segnius  quam   advenerat,4  j™^ a  . 
abiit,  cum  homo   mirabilis   fugientem  a  tergo   urgeret,  returns  to' 
et  sepulchrum  proprium  repetere  cogeret :   quod  illi  se  *  e  tomb 
ultro    aperiens,    suscipiensque    hospiteni    a   facie    inse- 
quentis,  eadem  facilitate  mox 5  clausum  apparuit.    Qui-  The  corpse 
bus  actis,  qui   nocturni  frigoris  impatientes   ad   ignem  !,bnaUg  np 
secesserant  vel   sero  accurrunt,6  et  auditis  quae  accide-  hurned. 
rant   ad   efibdiendurn    tollendumque  de  medio   cadaver 
maledictum   summo   mane    necessarii  cooperatores  fue- 
rimt.     Quod   cum   egesta  humo 7  nudassent,  ingens   in 
eo  vulnus  quod  acceperat,  et  cruoris  plurimurn,  qui  ex 
vulnere    fluxerat,  in    sepulchro    invenerunt.     Sublatum 
igitur     extra    septa    monasterii    comburentes,    cineres 
quoque    disperserunt.       Hsec    nimirum    prout    a    viris 
religiosis  accepi,  simplici  nari'atione  digessi. 

Item   aliud   non   dissimile    sed   perniciosius   contigit  A  wor^e 
apud  castellum    quod   Anantis   dicitur,  prout   accepi    a  ™st IS  toid 
sene    religioso,  qui    clarus    et    potens    in  partibus   illis  author  by 
exstiterat,  et  in  sua   hoc  ipsum  prjesentia  factum   me-  amonk- 
morabat.     Quidam  vir  malte   actionis   metu  vel   legum 
vel  hostium  ex  Eboracensi  provincia  ad  dominum  me- 


1  causabantur,  B.D.  ;    imperfect, 
caubantur,  S.  ;  cavebant,  C. 

2  ilia,  B.D.S. ;  illo,  C. 

*  C.    has    sonorus    ingemuit :    et 
eonverstts. 


4  advenerat,  B.D.S. ;  venerat,  C. 

5  C.  reads  moxque. 

6  accurrunt,   C.S.  ;    accurrerunt, 
B.D. 

*  B.  has  homo. 


•180  HISTORIA   RERUM   ANGLICARUM, 

Ante      morati    castelli,1    cui    notus    erat,    confugiens,    ibidem 
l  .  ^H'jg.  resetj^ .   et   sortitus   ministeriuin   suis  moribus   aptum, 

A  refugee   augere  magis  proprias  quam  corrigere   studuit  pravita- 

t'romYork-  „  .... 

shire  dies   tes.     Uxoreru    duxit,  in    propnam    sane    perniciem,  ut 

unshriven,  p0stea  claruit.     Audiens  eniru  de  ipsa  quaedam,  spiritu 

corpse        zelotypise  vexabatur.     Cupiensque  an  vera  essent   dig- 

cannot        noscere,  finxit   se   lonmus   iturum,  nee   rediturum   nisi 

rest  in  the  '  ,.  ^0 

grave.         post    dies    aliquot.     Keversus    auteni  vespere,  atque    in 

cubiculum  clanculo   per  ancillam  consciam  intromissus, 

super  trabem  cubiculi 2  uxoris  imminentem  latuit,  ocu- 

lis  probaturus  si  quid  ibidem  contra  thori 3  fidem  age- 

retur.     Vidensque  uxorem  cum  vicino  juvene  fornican- 

tem,  prse  ira  immemor  sui  effectus  decidit,4  graviterque 

se  juxta  ipsos  cubantes   ad  teiTam  elisit.     Et   moechua 

quidem    exsilivit :    uxor    vero    callide    factum   dissimu- 

lans,   molliter    erigere    curavit    jacentem.     Ille    ad   se 

modice   reversus,  stuprum   improperat,  pcenam   commi- 

natur.     At    ilia :    "  Signa,"    inquit,    "  te,    domine    mi : 

"  aliena  loqueris:    quod  non  tibi  sed  morbo  imputetur 

"  quo  teneris."     Quassatus   ergo   ex   casu  et   toto   fere 

corpore  stupidus,  tanquam  morbo  decubuit.     Quern  vir 

memoratus,  qui    hsec    mihi  retulit,  pietatis  officio    visi- 

tans,  monuit  eum  de  peccatis  suis  coniessionein  facere, 

et    eucharistiam    juxta    morem     sumere     C'hristianum. 

Ille    vero    quid    sibi    accidisset,   et    quid    uxor    diceiet, 

replicans,  quod  salnbriter  inonebatur  in  crastinum  dis- 

tulit,  crastinum    in   corpore  non  visurus.     Nocte   enim 

sequenti  Christians  expers  gratia?  mentis  malis  urgen- 

tibus  soporem  morti  sociavit.     Et  Christianam  quidem 

sepulturam    indignus    accepit,    quae    illi    non    profuit. 

JMoctibus  enim  operatione  Sathanse   de  sepulchro  egre- 

diens,   prosequente   eum   cum    latratu   horribili   canum 

turba    per   plateas    et    circa   domos   oberrabat,  cunctis 


1  castelli   fugiens,    C,    omitting  I        '  thori,  om.  C. 
confugiens.  *  decidit,  D.S.  ;  cccidit,  C. 

-  cubiculi,  C.S. ;  cubUi,B.V. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


481 


ostia  obserautibus,  nee  exire  prfesumentibus  ad  aliquod      Ante 

negotiuin    ab    incipientibus    tenebris    usque   ad    oi'tum        •  119G 

solis,  ne    quis  forte  oberranti  monstro    sugillandus    oc-  The  corpse 

eurreret.1     Verum  hsec  cautela  nil  profuit.     Nam  tetri  thTair'aDd 

corporis  circumactu  infectus  aer,  haustu  pestilenti  uni-  causes  a 

versas    morbis    et    mortibus    domos    replevit.     Jarnque pes 

vicus,  qui  populosus    paulo    ante  fuerat,  ptene  exinani- 

tus  videbatur,  dum  cladi  superstites,  ne  et  ipsi   more- 

rentur,  ad  partes  alias  commigrarent.2     Hanc  nimirum 

suae    desolationem    parrochiae  dolens  vir   ille,  ex    cujus 

haec   ore    accepi,3    in    sacra   doniinica,    quae    Palmarum 

dicitur,  viros   sapientes   et   religiosos  accersire  studuit, 

qui  in 4  tanto  discrimine  5  salubre  darent  consilium,  et 

consolatione  vel  modica  miseras  plebis  reliquias  recrea- 

rent.     Facto    igitur    sermone   ad   populum,  et  rite  ex- 

pletis    venerandae    diei    sollemnibus,  religiosos    hospites 

cum  ceteris  honoratis  qui  a'derant  vocavit  ad  mensam. 

Quibus    epulantibus,   duo    fratres  juvenes,    qui    patrem 

clade    ilia   amiserant,   sese    mutuo    cohortantes,  "  Mon-  Two  youmr 

"  strum,"    inquiunt,    "  istud    patrem    nostrum   perdidit,  men  dlg  " 

.  .        ,.  .  .  up.  extracl 

"  et  nos  etiam  cito  disperdet  si "  neghgamus.     Agamus  the  heart, 

"  ergo  aliquid  virile,  turn  propriae   salutis  cautela    tum^udth[" 

"  in  ultionem    necis    paternae.     Non    est    qui  impediat,  whole. 

"  cum    et    in  domo  sacerdotis  convivium  celebretur,  et 

"  totus   hie  vicus    sileat    tanquam  vacuus.     Effodiamus 

"  pestem  illam,  et    comburamus  igni."     Arrepto  itaque 

ligone  satis  retunso  ccemiterium  adeuntes  fodere  coepe- 

runt.     Cumque    se    altius    fossuros    esse    crederent,    re- 

pente    cadaver    non    multa    humo    egesta    nudaverunt, 

enormi    corpulentia    distentum,  facie    rubenti    turgenti- 

que    supra    modum.     Sudarium    vero,  quo    obvolutum 

fuerat,  conscissum  penitus  videbatur.     Nee  territi7  ju- 

-venes,    quos    rra    stimulabat,    vulnus    exanimi    corpori 


1  D.  reails  occurret. 
-  For     commigrarent,    B.    reads 
etiam  migrarent, 

3  accepi,  B.D.S. ;  suscepi,  C. 


4  in,  om.  C. 

5  C.  has  discrimini. 

r'  B.  has  sed. 

7  B.  has  a  douhtful  word,  Peni. 


482 


HISTORIA   RERUM   AXCLICARUM, 


Ante 
A.P.  1196 


intulenint:  ex  quo  tantus  continuo  sanguis  effluxit  ut 
intelligeretur  sanguisuga  fuisse  multorum.  Traheutes 
autem  illud  extra  vicum,  rogum  celeriter  construxe- 
runt.  Cumque  unus  ipsorum  diceret,  cadaver  pestife- 
rum  ardere  non  posse  nisi  corde  extracto,  alius  crebris 
ictibus  retunsi  ligonis  latus  aperuit,  et  manu  injecta 
cor  maledictuni  extraxit.  Quo1  minutatim  discerpto 
et  corpore  jam  ardente,  nuntiatur  2  convivantibus  quod 
gerebatur;  et  accurrentes,  rei  gestae  testes  in  reliquum 
esse  potuerunt.  Porro  infernali  ilia  belua  sic  deleta, 
pestilentia  quoque  qiue  grassabatur 3  in  populo  con- 
quievit,  tanquam  igne  illo,  qui  dirum '  cadaver  ab- 
sumpserat,  aer  jam  esset  purgatus,  qui  ejus  fuerat 
pestilenti  motu  corruptus.  His  itaque  espositis,  ad 
historic  ordinem  redeamus. 


A  par 
helion 


Cap.  XXV. 

De  signo  quod  visum  est  in  ccelo,  et  de  expugnatioac 
quorundam  castellorum. 

AD.  1196.      In  octavis  Pentecostes  bora  diei  prima  apparuere  in 

ccelo  duo  soles,  sol  scilicet  verus  atque   abus  tanquam 

ejus  semulus.     Xec    facile    discerni  'poterat  uter 5  illo- 

appears  on  rum  esset  s0\  verus,  nisi  ex  solito  processu,  alius  vero 
June  16.  .  '.  r  » 

paido  elevatior  quasi   sequi  videbatur;   malorum   foi-te 

quae   subsecuta    noscuntur   prtesagus.0      Quod    signum 

oculis    meis    vidi    cum    aliis    quibusdam,   qui    mecum 

erant.     Cumque   suspensi   et   stupidi   diuscule  stetisse- 

mus,  rem  tarn  inusitatam  intuentes,  repente,  diun  ocu- 

los  tsedio  victi  deflectimus,  femulus   ille  veri   solis  eva- 


1  C.  has  qui. 

-  nuntiatur   altered  by    contem- 
porary hand  to  nuntiabalur,  D. 

3  B.  has  crassabatur. 

4  C.  has  durum. 


1  C.  has  utrum. 

6  subsecuta  noscuntur  prasagus, 
B.D.S.  ;  subsecuta  sunt  noscitur 
prasagiis,  C.,  sunt  being  in  the 
margin. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


483 


nuit.     Nee  inulto    post1    expleto    induciarum    tempore,  A-D- U96- 
quod    laborantes    populos    modice    recrearat,    cruentus  After  the 
rursum  prineipum  furor  excanduit.     Totis  in  arma  viri-  exP»'atI0n 
bus  ruitur :  igne  ferroque  florentes  paulo  ante   provin-  truce  war 
cife    corrurupuntur.     Et    rex    quidem    Francorum   cumSsout' 
suis  copiis  Albemerliam 2  obsedit ;   rex   vero    Anglorum  besieges 
castrum,  quod    Nonancurtis    dicitur,    sui    quidem    olim  Ki"hard 
juris,  sed    a    rege    Francorum    jampridem    occupatum.  recovers 
Quo    mature    potitus,    propulsandi    hostis    et   solvendse  C0„rtU" 
obsidionis  operam  sumere  rogabatur  a  suis :   sed   dissi- 
mulavit,    sive    pugnam,    quae    supra    modum    cruenta 
foret,  exhon-ens,  sive  propensius  de  suorum,  qui  castel- 
lum    obsessum    egregie    defendebant,   virtute    confidens. 
Conversus  ergo  ad  depopulandos  fines  hostiles,  sollicite 
satagebat   absque   mutui  sanguinis  discrimine   avertere 
obsessorem.     Verum   ille   pervicaciter   cceptis   insistens,  Philip 
cum    multo    tandem    sui    exeixitus  sudore  et   sanguine  Aumdle. 
castellum    deditione    obtinuit    et    evertit.      Sane    hoc 
damnum    minus    contristavit    regem    Anglorum,    quod 
castelli    clarioris    receptio    compensabat.       Verum   hoc  Eicbard 
non    multo    post   sine    sufficientibus    forte    munimentis  casTu^but 
inventum,  recidit  in   manus  regis  Francorum.3     Inimi-  loses  it 
citiis  igitur  prineipum    magis  magisque  crudescentibus,  agai 
reformandte   paci i  a  bonis  et  sapientibus  inaniter  stu- 
debatur,  cum   ipsi   ad   omne  consilium  pacis  obsurdes- 
Ps.  lvii.  5,  cerent.     Nam  sicut5  scriptum  est:   "Furor  illis  secun- 
"  dum  similitudinem  aspidis  surdce  et  obtnrantis  aures 
"  suas,  quae  non  exaudiet  vocem  incantantium."    Quan- 


1  Gervase  (i.  532)  states  that  the 
truce  was  arranged  to  last  till  June 
24,  1196,  but  Hoveden  (iv.  4,  5) 
implies,  rather  by  collocation  of 
events  than  by  direct  statement, 
that  the  actual  outbreak  of  war  was 
earlier.  Newburgh,  in  cap.  xviii. 
(p.  463,  1.  24),  and  more  clearly 
here,  gives  June  as  the  date.  See 
cap.  xxviii.,  lib.  II.  (p.  172), 
"  mense  Junio,  qtiando  solent  reges 


"  ad  bel/a  procedere."  Eigord 
agrees. 

=  Albemerliam,  S. ;  Albemavliam, 
B.C.D. 

3  Perhaps  Gameges  (Hoved.  iv. 
5),  but  it  belonged  to  Eichard  in 
1198.  Perhaps  Newburgh  merely 
refers  to  Nonancourt,  which  Eigord 
says  Philip  captured  again. 

*  C.  has  pacts. 

5  sicut,  B.C.S. ;  ut,  D. 


484 


HISTORIA    RERUM    AXGLICARU.M, 


A.I).  1196.  quam    in    his  regis  Anglorum  jus   proprium  repetentas 

The  efforts  causa  potior,  et  ira  proculdubio  justior  fuerit,  ut  supra 
of  peace-  ostensum  est.  Pace  itaque  desperata,  cum  nee1  ille 
tmaraiiing0  a'*  lesignandum  quod  illicite  occuparat,  nee  iste  ad 
quiescendum  nisi  jure  suo  redintegrato  ulla  potuisset 
ratione  induei,  quantum  inter  se  superbi  principes 
t'remebant  tantum  et  miseras  plebes  gemebant.  Quic-  Horat.  Ep. 
quid  enim  delirant  reges,  innoxiae  plectuntur  plebes.      '•  2' l4. 


Cap.  XXVI. 

De  fame  et  peste  per  Anglia/m  grassante. 

A.D.  1196.      Aggravata    est    etiam    ipso    tempore    manus  Domini 

™ "    ~      super    populum    C'hristianum,    vesanine    scilicet    princi- 

horrors  of  puui  vastanti  provincias  jungens  famem  et  pestem,  ut 

andfamlne  Vsene    ^U<1    in    nobis    proplieticuiu    completum  '2    esse 

are  added    videatur :    '•  Plaga   inimici  percussi  te,  castigatioue  cru-  Jerem- 

of  war?  deli."     Et  quidem  fames  intempestivis  edita  imbribus, 

per    annos  jam 3    aliquot 4    Galliaa    Angliaeque    populos 

vehementer   attriverat,    sed   regibus    inter    se 5   debac- 

chantibus  plus  solito  invaluit.     Cuinque  vulgus  paupe- 

rum    passim 6  inedia   deperiret,7  secuta    est    e    vestigio, 

tanquam  ex  pauperum    mortibus    aere   corrupto,   pestis 

sevissirua,    qua?    et    illis    quibus    alimenta    abundabant 

minime  parceret,  et  indigentibus   longum    famis  erucia- 

tuni    breviaret.     In    aliis    sane    regionibus  quomodo    il- 

lius    se    temporis    res    habuerint    minus    nobis  constat; 

de  Anglia  veio  quod  scimus  loquimur,  et  quae  vidimus 


An  epi 
demieal 


eo    tempore    testamur.     Serpebat    effusa  lues.,  uno  tan-  iT  °4au 


fever  races  ^010-  morbo,  febre   scilicet   quae   acuta   dicitur,  per  sin- 


1  For  nee  D.  reads  tero. 
-  D.  reads  complectum. 
1  jam,  om.  I?. 

'  On  p.  492  it  is  stated  that  1197 


was  the   fifth  year  of  this  famine. 
Rigord  mentions  it  under  1195. 

5  se,  om.  B.D. 

'  passim,  om.  C. 

1  deperiret,  B.D.s. :  deperisi 


LIBEK   QUINTUS. 


48.3 


gulos  dies  tarn  ruultos  corripiens  tam  multos  conficiens,1  A..D.  1190. 
ut  vix    invenirentur a  qui  vel    curam  languidis  vel  se-  in England 
pulturam  mortuis  exhiberent.3     Consuetus  funeris  appa-  destroying 
ratus  cessabat :  et  quacunque  hora  diurna  quis  obiisset  that  pits 
mox    matri    terrse    reddebatur,    nisi    cum    forte  aliquis are  du^. 
nobilior  vel  ditior  decessisset.     In  plerisque  etiani  locis 
receptui    cadaverum    fiebant    fossae    non   modicEe,   cum  ^'intei- 
propter    morientium    multitudinem    facultas    non    esset  after 
singillatim  singulos   juxta    morem  bumare.     Cum    ergo  about^ix 
tam  multi    cotidie    morei'entur,  etiam    incolumes  animo  months, 
languebant,  et    vultu    pallebant,  et   moribundis    similes  mjc  abates, 
incedebant,  tanquam  continuo   morituri.     In  solis 4  au-  The  w,n 
tern    monasteri  is     eadem     labes     minime 
Qute    nimirum    postquam    per    quinque    vel 


grassabatur.  throne 


sex 


fere  ™,mIe'° 

menses    passim    desteviit,   tandem,  biemali    rigore    con-  and 
sopita,  quievit.     Porro   hac  tam  crudeli  clade  altercan-  autnmn 
tium5  principum    duriores    animi    fuere,  qui    in    studio 
belligerandi  hiemem  festati  et  autumno  junxere. 


Cap.  XXVII. 

Quomodo  Alemanni  secundo  signum  Dominicum6 
susceperunt. 

Sane  rex  Anglorum  paulo  ante  obsides  suos  apud 
Teutonicum  imperatorem  relictos  absolute  receperat,  peror ' 
persoluta  illi  pactse  redemptionis  summa.  Quibus  re-  ^1  the 
ceptis,  dixisse  fertur  a  captivitate  Alemannica  tunc  B/chard's 
primo  sibi  se  redditum.     Liberatus  itaci  ue  ab  exactore  7  h°staees 

.     -  ■  ■  ...  .  plans  a 

tam  gravi,  mtentione s  Integra  belhcis   negotiis  insiste-  crusade. 


A.D.  1195. 


The  em- 


1  tam  multos  corripiens  .... 
conficiens  :  B.C.D.S.  concur  in  this 
reading. 

-  C.  has  inveniretur. 

3  C.  has  exhiberet. 


4  solit,  om.  C. 

5  C.  has  idternantium. 

6  C.  omits  Dominicum. 
1  exactione,  R. 

s  tam  .  .  .  intentione,  om.  B. 


4S6  HISTORIA  RERUM  AXGLICARUM, 

A.T).  U95.  bat  :  de  reversione  in  Syriam,  cui  se  inde  rediens 
devoverat,  nihil  vel  tepide  cogitans,  non  illi  impute- 
tur ;  necessitate  siquidem,  quam  primo  per  iniperato- 
rem  Teutonicum,  ac  deinde  per  regem  Franeoruni  pa- 
tiebatur,  apud  sobrios  judices  facile  excusatur.1  Poito 
idem  imperator,  ut  quasi  expiaret  quod  in  Cliristianum 
principem  ab  Oriente  revertentem  tarn  fcedae  2  avaritia? 
instinctu  commiserat,  et  peeunias  quibus  Angliam  nu- 
daverat s  piis  *  usibus  applicaret,  Orientalis  ecclesia? 
miserandis 5  reliquiis  subvenire  decrevit.  Considerabat 
etiain  per  se  actum  quod  duo  illi  magni  reges,  relictis 
quae  Christi  simt,  sua  tantum  quaererent,  et  feralibus 
in  alterutrum  odiis  debacchando  vires  more  tyrannico 
frangerent  Christianas.  Cupiens  ergo  banc  jacturam 
The  Ger-  religiosa  opera  coinpensare,  anno  a  partu  sacrae  Virgi- 
wk"  Ae  nis  M0C°XC°V0  circa  sollemnitatem  beati  Andre*  apos- 
cioss  at  toli,  convocatis  apud  Gormaciam  primis  imperii  eccle- 
abont  Nov.  siasticis  pariter  laicisque  personis,  et  devotione  propria 
30,1195,  cunctis  declarata,  ad  remulandum  pro  Christo  sublimi 
exemplo  provocavit  plurimos.  Denique  sedente  eo  sol- 
lemniter  in  cathedrali  ecclesia  continuis  octo  diebus, 
et  consedente,  qui  ad  hoc  ipsum  venerat,  ApostoHcae6 
sedis  legato  cum  omni  frequentda  inclitorum  :  iis  quo- 
que  qui  sapientia,  dignitate,  et  facimdia  pracellebant 
per  dies  singulos  in  auribus  Chi-istianae  multitudinis 
potenti  eloquio  declamantibus  :  tantus 7  fidei  et  devo- 
tionis  in  animis  audientium  fervor  incanduit,  ut  fas 
esset  dicere,  "Digitus  Dei  est  hoc."  Magnis  prsesuli- 
bus  et  prseclaris  ducibus  cum  multitudine  virorum 
fortium  Dominicum  characterem  per  dies  singulos 
certatim  sumentibus,  ipse  quoque  imperator  paratus 
fuit  eodem  signo  cum  ceteris  insigniri.  Verum  hoc  ab 
omnibus    altiori    consilio    dissuasum     est,    allegantibus 


1  apud  .  .  .  excusatur,  om.  B. 
-  D.  alone  h&sjide. 
3  nudaverat,  C.D.S. ;  manduveral , 
B. 


*  piis,  B.D.S. ;  propriis,  C. 
5  miserandis,  om.  C. 
c  B.  has  Aposlolicorum. 
7  tantus,  B.D.S. ;  tantce,  C. 


LIBER  QUINTUS. 


487 


Christian;»  expeditioni  conducere,1  ut  in  imperio  ma-  A.D.  1195. 
nens,  de  victualibus  progresso  exercitui  pro  tempore 
transmittendis  propensioi'i  cura  satageret,  et,  cum  res 
posceret,  laborantibus  supplementa  militise  mitteret, 
Itaque  secunda  in  Syriam  Germanicarum  atque  Itali- 
carum  gentium  expeditio  totis  viribus  parabatur,  cum 
reges  nostri  nil  sanum  aut  sobrium  nieditantes,  proprio 
tantum  ad  multorum  discrimen  indulgerent  furori. 


Cap.  XXVIII. 


Be  dissensione  regis  Ricardi  ei  Rotltomagensis 
archiepiscopi. 

His  diebus  orta  est   dissensio  inter  regem  Ricardum  a.d.  1196. 

et   Galterium  2  Eothomagensem   archiepiscopum  :   tanto    . 

foedior3  quanto   majori   prius   videbantur  amicitia   co- between 


hterere.     Idem  enim   pontifex   eidem 


principi    et    ante  Ri^i"d, 

,--,,:.  .        and  Walter 

regnum  et  in  regno  devotus  semper  et  fidelis4  exstite-  arch- 
rat,  ejusque  sibi  animum  multis  et  prasclaris  obsequiis  *>lshoP  °f 
obligarat.     Denique   ipso   Orientalem  expeditionem   in-  former 
grediente,  domi  pro  officio  residere   non  passus,  ne   illi  J^™^ 
vel  ad  ternpus  deesset,    animo  subeundi  quaslibet   cum  isle  of 
eo   discrimina   usque   in 5  Siciliam   una  progressus   est.  ^°^ro- 
Rex    vero    ibidem  6  audiens   tyrannicos   mores  Eliensis  Perty of the 
episcopi,    cui    regni    custodiam   regimenque   crediderat,  Ronen,  for 
remisit    eum    in    Angliam,    datis    memorato    episcopo  military 
mandatis,  ut  eum  in  administratione  regni   per  omnia  purpos 
collegam    ascisceret.      Verurn    ab    homine    singularem 
gloriam  amante    ad    collegium  non  admissns,  sustinuit 


1  C.  has  condecere. 

-  Galterium,  B.D.S. ;  Gauterium, 

i 

3  For  fadior,  B.  has  serior. 

4  et  fidelis,  oro.  B. 


5  in,  B.D.S. ;  ad,  C. 

6  ibidem,  B.D. ;  idem,  C.S.  :  a 
case  in  -which  the  leading  MSS.  are 
almost  certainly  wrong. 


4s.s 


HISTORIA   KERUM   ANGLICARTXM, 


a.d.  1196.  siluitque  ad  tempus.  Illo  vero  post  modicum  a  regni 
nobibbus x  fastuni  ejus  non  ferentibus  fortiter  debel- 
lato  atque  ignominiose  expulso,  voto  et  decreto  gene- 
rali  susceptam  a  regni  curam  laudabili  moderamine 
gessit.  Cumque  rex3  post  diutinam  in  Germania  de- 
tentionem,  pactis  tandem  cum  imperatore  celebrativ 
mature  liberandus  speraretur,  devotum  sibi  prresulem 
accersiendum  putavit,  eumque  non  invitum  apud  im- 
peratorem  pro  summa  non  modica  obsidem  reliquit. 
Rege  vero  in  regnum  regresso,  bellicisque  intento  ne- 
gotiis,  idem  poniifex  in  gratiam  ejus  imperatori  de  * 
proprio,  ut  dicitur,  satisfaciens,  ad  propria  cum  gloria 
remeavit.  Verum  princeps  bellica  quadam  necessitate, 
qua?  plerumque  et  amicis  non  parcit,  minorem  illi  gra- 
tiam quam  sperabat  rependit:  pra3.sertim  cum  Eliensis 
episcopus  ad  auriculam  principis  frequenter  pro  officio 
positus,  nam  cancellarius  erat  regius,  illi  apud  princi- 
pem  plurimum  derogaret.  Infestus  quippe  illi  erat 
causa  superius  memorata.  Exasperatus  ergo  pontifex 
propter  qusedam  de  jure  ecclesise  sua?  a  rege  pras- 
sumpta,  cum  rex  bellicam  necessitatem  obtendens  ne- 
quaquam  illi  ad  pra?sens  satisfaceret,  sed  bellis  ces- 
NormandT  santibus  satisfactionem  promitteret,5  Apostolica;  sedis 
rutd<d'  judicium  appellavit,  et  suspensis  in  sua  dicecesi  di- 
vina?  laudis  organis,  Rornain  contendit.6  Responsales 
quoque  regii  e  vestigio  secuti,7  in  conspectu  summi 
pontiticis  in  faciem  illi  restitere  : 8  ea  quidem  qua?  ab 
eo  contra  regem  proponebantur  minime  inficiantes, 
sed  necessitatem  regiam  verbis  ad  deprecandum 
compositis  excusantes.     Tunc  summus  pontifex  actori9 


The  arch- 
bishop in 
anger  ap- 
peals to 
Rome,  and 
places 


C. 


1  nobilibu6,  B.D.S. ;  nobilioribus, 

■  susceptam,  D.S. ;  suscepti,  C. 

3  rex,  B.D. ;  om.  C.S. 

4  de,  om.  C. 

5  B.  has  promittere. 

G  His  letter  given  by   Diceto,  ii. 


148-150,  shows  that  he  set  out  on 
Nov.  7,1196. 

7  Chief  among  these  was  Long- 
champ  :  see  following  chapter. 

s  B.  has  rcsistere. 

9  C.  has  auctori. 


LIBER   QU1NTUS.  489 

dixisse  fertur:  '' Nota   est  orbi  tcrrarum  injusta  regis  A.D.  H96. 

"  Anglorum    vel    captivatio    ab    Oriente,   ubi    Christo 

"  militaverat,  cum  signo    ejusdem  militire   revertentis, 

"  vel  spoliatio,  grave  et  diutinum  sub  catena  Aleman- 

"  nica    teediuin    patientis.      Debuit  ergo   tua   discretio 

"  pro    tempore    dissimulare,     etiam    si    majora    quam  The  pope 

"  proponis     ration e     necessitatis    bellicae    attentasset."  Richard 

Haac    dicens,    principi    quidem    tanquam    f'atigato    in- but  sends 

juriis  et  justum  bellum  gerenti  morera  gerere  studuit ;  bishop 

pontificem    vero    alias   delinitum    atque    placatum    ad  awa-v  satis- 

....  fied  by 

propria  remisit.  other 


Cap.  XXIX. 

De  morte  Eliensis  episcopi,  qui  cancellarius  potius 
meruit  appellari. 

Sane   inter   eos  quos   idem   rex   pro  sua  causa   Ro-  A.D.  1197. 
mam  profiscisci  voluit,  clariores  fuisse   videntur  Elien- „,,  ~7~ 

.  .  .  f  he  king 

sis  episcopus,  qui  et  cancellarius  regius,  et  Dunelmen-  sends  the 
sis1  electus,2  qui  Romain  veniens,  a  summo   pontifice  Eiyalidthe 
ordinari    meruit.      Cancellarius  vero   a   rege   digressus  bisbop- 
morbo  occubuit,3  quo    ingravescento    post    dies    aliquot  Durham  to 
vitam  finivit:4  jam  non  coram  Romano  pontifice  cau-  plead  his 

cnusc  be- 

sam    regis    Anglorum    acturus,    sed    ad   tribunal  Regis  fore  the 
Angelorum  pro    seipso    rationem  redditurus.       De    hoc  P°PC- 

*  .  .  ...  .  ,    Death  of 

quidem    episcopo,    qui    a    paucis    quidem    episcopus    ab  Long- 
omnibus  vero    cancellarius    dicebatur,   eo  quod   a  tern-  chamP 

,.      ,.       .  ,  ■  1   *•  (Jan.  31). 

pore   ordinationis   suse    longe  magis   palatio   quam  ec- 

clesise    militaret :    de    hujus,    inquam,   episcopi  moribns  character 

et   actibus,  et   qualia5   circa   ilium   propter  intolerabi-ofWllliam 


1  Donelnieiish,  in  15.  and  D. 

2  Philip  of  Poictiers.  William 
bishop  of  Lisieux  was  joined  with 
them  in  the  mission. 


3  occubuit,  C.S.  ;  decubuit,  RD. 

4  He  died  at  Poictiers   (Gervase, 
i.  543). 

5  D.  has  qua. 


u  13836.  p 


when  in 
prison. 


490        •  HISTORTA   BKBTJM   AXGLICARVM, 

A.D.  1197.  lem   ejus  fast  urn  provenerint,  cum  ei  meraoratus  prin- 

Lon  ceps  Orientalem   percgrinationem   ingressurus  adminis- 

chanip,  his  trandam 1  in  Anglia  rerum  summam  credidisset,  sua  loco 

devotion  to  superius  expositum  est.     Expulsus  ergo  ab  Anglia,  at- 

secuiar       f^ue    jn    Gailijs    pro    tempore    exsulans,   cum    eundem 

regem   ab  Oriente  revertentem  Alemannica   teneri    ca- 

fcena  audisset,  ocius   cum  visitare    curavit,  quo  et  ause 

circa  eurn  devotionis  coniprobaret  fervorem,  ej  usque  in 

posterum  prapenaioiem   obsequiis   mercaretur  favorem. 

His  in.lus-  Assistens    ergo  vincto    insigni    toto   tempore  sortis    in- 

try  on  be-  ^jtrQaj    jn    multis    ei    necessarius    exstitit :    et   si    quid 

half  of  °  .  ,.  ,       .  . 

Richard      forte  contra    se   pro    rebus    m  Anglia    turbatis   amnio 
piincipis    sederat,    nova?    sedulitatis    officiis     abolevit. 
Mutata    vero    circa   regem    fortuna    in    Angliam    cum 
On  his       jpS0   reversus,  et   rebus   in  Anglia  compositis  transfiv- 
Ricbard      tan tem    ad    bellum    transmarinum    secutus,    cancellarii 
had  rein-    omcj0  strenue  fuiigebatur :   sacerdotio  vero  ita,  ut    ex- 
as  chan-     pers  sollicitudinis  et  oneris  pastoralis  tanturnmodo   ad 
ecllor.        honorem  et  commoda   episcopus  esse  videretur,  et   no- 
mine episcopi  per  nomen  cancellarii  adumbrato,  a  pau- 
cis  episcopus  diceretur.     Denique  principi  bellum  atrox 
et  cruentum    cum    Francis    gerenti    per    annos  aliquot 
seculari    magis    quam    episcopali   industria  collaborans, 
His  death    tandem,    ut    dictum    est,    morbo    defecit.      La?tata    est 
the  cause     Anelia  in  morte  ejus,  quia  incubuerat  timor  ejus  super 

nf  rejoicing         °  ....  .       . 

in  England,  illam.  Cum  enim  ct  apud  principem  plunmum  pos- 
set, et  sua?  olim  ab  Anglia  ignoniiniosa?  extrusionis 
homo  ino-entis  animi  immemor  esse  non  posset:  mani- 
festum  erat,  quod  terra?,  qua?  ilium  evomuerat  tan- 
quam  humorem  pestiferum,  crebro  machinaretur  malum. 
Quern  ergo  Anglia?  nobiles  non  frustra  formidaverant 
vivum,  parcius  flevere  defunctum. 


1  admnistrandam,  B.C.D.S. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


491 


Cap.  XXX. 

Quomodo  finitum  est  beUum  breve  Britanniciom,  et 
quadragenariwm  Tholosanum.1 

His  diebus  Britones,  qui    a    rege  Angloruni  jampri-  A.D.  1197. 
dem    desciverant,    vasta    finium    suorum    per    cohortes  The  Br 
regias    depopulations  coerciti,  in  ejusdem   regis   fcedus  tons  are 
et  gratiam  cum  suo  Arturo  rediere.2  tonuike 

Bellum    quoque  Tolosanum,3  quod  illustri  Anglorum  peace. 
regi    Henrico   et   filio   ejus  Ricardo  res  summi  negotii  years  war 
fuerat,  et  per  annos  quadraginta  vires  multorum  attri-  with 
verat  populorum,  eodem   tempore,  Deo  propitio,  exspi-  js  C0D. 
ravit.     Comes    enim  Sancti  Egidii,    pactis  *    cum    rege  cmded 

.  .  .        .    by  the 

Anglorum  celebratis,  sororem  ejus,  qua?    olim   regi    Si-  marriage 
cilia;    nupserat,  et    eo    prasruature  defuncto  ad  fratrem  ?if.J?ha°na' 
redierat,  cum    ingenti    gloria    conjugem    duxit,5    atque  sister,  to 
hoc  modo  inveteratum  illud  odium6  conquievit.  virrAD 

Itaque  rex  Anglorum,  qui    ad  tria  bella  quasi  trifa-  1196). 
riam  divisus   erat,7  atque  ideo  minus  in  singulis  pote-  tn„g6*f 
rat,  duobus  finitis,  Britonico 8  scilicet  et  Tolosano,  ad 9  two  wars, 
tertium,  quod    cum    rege    Francorum    gerebat,    integer  tu^DS  ^^ 
redditus,10  ccepit  robustius  agere  et  terribilior  hostibus  greater 
apparere.     Certabatur  autem    utrimque    totis    viribus :  the  rt?ird— 
tantusque    erat    debacchantium    furor,    ut    nee    sacris  against 


Quadragesimas  diebus  deferrent,  deprsedationibus n    at- 
que   incendiis    loca    pi'ius    florentia    corrumpentes,   nee 


Philip. 


1  Tolosanum,  B.D. 
:  Hoveden  (iv.  19)  dates  this  in 
1197. 

3  Tholosanum,  C. 

4  C.  has  partus. 

5  Hoveden  mentions  this  marriage 
under  the  year  1196.  The  Ann. 
Winton.  (p.  64),  Ann.  de  Waved. 
(p.  250),  andContin.  Flor.  Wigorn. 
(.ii.  161),  assign  the  same  date. 
Her  son   (Raymond  VII.),  accord- 


ing to  Hoveden  (iv.  21)  and  other 
authorities,  was  born  in  July  1197. 
Newburgh  only  dates  the  marriage 
by  collocation, but  still  in  theclearest 
way.    See  "  eodem  tempore." 

6  odium,  C.S.  ;  malum,  B.D. 

~>  erat,  B.C.D.S. 

s  altered  to  Britannico,  D. 

9  ad,  in  plummet  in  C. 

10  B.  has  reddit. 

11  B.  has  deprctdatovibus. 

F   2 


492 


niSTOKIA    REHUM    ANGLICARUM, 


A.D.  1197.  sacerdotibus  Domini,  si  forte  inciderent,  secus  quam 
popularibua  parcendum  ducentes.  Sane  tarn  longa 
tamque  exitialis  concertatio  principum  detrectantium 
concordiam  poterat  saltern  per  unius  partis  victoriam 
breviari,  si  convenire  et  congredi  voluissent.1  Verum 
hoc  siquando  alter  eorum  virium  suarum  fiducia  vo- 
luit,  alter  ancipitem 2  formidans  eventum  caute  decli- 
navit.  Denique  nocendo  alterutrum  dum  alter  alte- 
ram 3  fatigando  et  lassando  frangere  studuit :  uterque 
bellum  sub  exspectatione  melioris  fortunoa  protrahere, 
quam  per  incerti  victoris  gloriam  mature  terminare 
maluit. 


Cap.  XXXI. 

De  captione  episcojri  Beluacensis. 
A.D.  1197.  Annus  a  partu  Virginis  muscus  nonagesimus  septi- 
Tlieftuyof mus  vertebatur,  et4  furor  principum  minima  deferve- 
the  kings  bat,  tanquam  juvans  raanum  Domini  iramque5  ejus 
the  horrors  accumulans  super  populum  Christianum.  Nam  famis 
valid»,  qme  Galliaa  Angliaaque  regiones  vehementer 
angebat,  annus  jam  quintus  currebat.  Sane  rex  Fran- 
corum,  qui  anno  proacedenti  fortius  egisse  videbatur, 
coepit  remissius  agere,  et  fines  proprios  mollius  tueri. 
Rex  vero  Anglorum  paulatim  augebatur  viribus  et 
prosperabatur  magis.  Denique  vicum  insignem,  qui 
dicitur  sancti  Walarici,8  repente  aggressus,  potenter 
(April  15).  effregit,  portum  commeatibus  abundantem  obtinuit, 
opes  abstulit,  munitionem  evertit,  praeda  onustus 
abiit. 


of  the 
famine 
now  run- 
ning its 
fifth  jL-ar. 


Kichard 
burns  St. 
Valery 


1  C.  has  roluisset. 
-  C.  has  anticipem. 

3  alter  alterutrum,  C. 

4  C.  omits  vertebatur  et,  anil  reads 
anno  M°c'J  nonaijesimo  VH°. 


6  For    manum  .  .  .  iramque,    B. 
has  idem  iram. 

6  Walarici,  C.S.;  Walerici,B.\). 


LIUEK   QUINT  US. 


493 


Nee  multo  post    in    pago    Beluacensi    caatrum  quod  AD- 1107- 
Milliacum  r  dicitur   per  suos  expugnavit,  moxquc  the 
saurum  reperit,  id  est,  successum  spe  majorem.     Belua-  The  bi>hop 
censis  2  enim  episcopus,  homo  i'erocis  animi,  et  propin-  of  .Be;m- 

.  1       '  vais,  bear- 

quitate    regia    inclitus,  audiens    Milliacum1   oppugnari,  iug  that 
sumptis   propere   armis  non  suis,  id  est,  militife    secu-   f^f1-6, 
laris    non    spiritualis,  cum    arinata   multitudine  contra  attacked, 
hostes    audactev    eoressus,  et  fortiter    cum  eis  coiiiires- :"  ™uces 

o  o  against 

sus,  bellicosus  magis  pontifex  quam  religiosus  apparuit,  Uichard's 
sed  fortunam    non    recte    culpavit.     Nam    iudicio    Dei  ;!0°V. s'„a'" 
victus,  captus,3  et  vinctns  cum  quibusdam  aliis  nobili-  (May  19). 
bus,  regi  Anglorum,  cui  tarn    in  Orientali    expeditione 
et   Alemannicis    vinculis    quam    regresso 4   ad    propria, 
supra  niodum  infestus    exstiterat,    gratissimum    numus 
oblatus    est.     Cumque  Rothoinagi3  vinctus    servaretur,  He  is  im- 
duo,  ut  dicitur,  ex    famiiiaribus    cl'ericis  ejus  supplices  .,t  Koueu. 
ad    regem  venerunt,  postulantes    gratiam,  ut  sibi  lice- 
ret  domino    suo    in    vinculis    ministrare.     Quibus    ille, 
"  Vos,"  inquit,  "judicate    inter   me    et    dominum    ves- 
"  train,     Ut   enim   quae   mihi   vel    intulit,  vel  molitus  uichard's 
"  est  mala,  oblivioni  tradantur   usque  ad  unum  :   certe  !''p,1;>  rt°tlie 

'  ■-  bishop  s 

"  ab    Oriente   rediens,  et  detentus  ab  imperatore    Ro-  chaplains. 

"  mano,   respectu  personce    regiee   mollius  tractabar,    et 

"  cum   decenti   honore  servabar.      Superveniens  autein 

"  idem  dominus  vester  vespere,  cujus   rei  gratia  vene- 

"  rit,  et  apud  imperatorem  nocte  quid  egerit,  expertus 

"  sum  mane.     Aggravata    est    enim    super    me    manus 


1  Milliacum.     U.S.  ;       Mil, acum, 

B.C. 

:  1!.  has  Belluaceiisii. 

3  Diceto  (ii.  152),  Gervasc  (i. 
544),  uud  the  Aunal.  Winton.,  p. 
C5,  agree  with  Newburgh  in  saying 
that  the  capture  took  place  iu  1197. 
Hoveden  gives  the  date  1 19G,  which 
is  clearly  wrong,  but  supplies  a  cir- 


cumstantial account  of  the  affair. 
Prince  John  and  Marcadous  seem 
to  have  beeu  plundering  close  to 
Beauvais,  and  the  bishop  was  cap- 
tured sallying  out  agaiust  them 
Aj'tei  the  capture  Milli  was  taken 
by  assault. 

4  D.  has  regressio. 

a  C.  has  Rotkomagensi. 


494  HISTORIA   RERUM    ANGLICARUM, 

A.D.  1197. "  imperatoris,  tantoquc  mox  oneratus  sum  ferro,  quan- 
"  turn  equus  vel   asinus   ferre  vix  posset.     Juste   ergo 
"  decernite,  qualem  dominus  vester    habere    custodiam 
"  debeat  apud  me,  qui  talem  mihi    fecit   apud    deten- 
"  torem  meum."     Clerici  vero   ad    hsec    non    habentes 
quid    dicerent,    frustrati    abierunt.1     Bellicosus    itaquc 
pontifex  servabatur  in  vinculis,  et  tractabatur  ab  hos- 
tibus   mitius   foi'te   quam   meruerat,   sed   plane   durius 
quam    episcopum    decebat.       Interpellavit    autem    per 
suos  Romanum    pontificem,  ut    ecclesiastici  vigoris    in- 
stantia  liberaretur  de  manibus  detentoris.     Idem    vero 
summits  pontifex  prudenter  considei-ans,  quod  rex  An- 
glorum    episcopum    non    praadicanteni    sed    prreliantem 
cepisset,    et    rigidum    magis    hostem    quam    paciricum 
The  pope,    prsesulem    teneret    in    vinculis;    ut  vinctum  relaxaivt, 
thebSSop  illi  molestus  esse  noluit,  sed  interpellanti   sapientcr  et 
for  his        discrete    respondit,   improperans,  quod    secularcm    mili- 
promises     tiam    ecclesiastica?    praHulisset,  et   pro  baculo  pastorali 
to  request,  ianceam    pr0   mitra   aaloam,  pro   alba  loricam,  et   cly- 
direct  his    peum    pro    stola    sumpsisset,  et    gladium    ierreum    pro 
release.       gladio    Spiritus,  quod    est    verbum  Dei,  negansquc  se2 
pro  eo  vincto  imperaturum  regi  Anglorum,  sed  oppor- 
tune supplicaturum  pollicens.     Vinctus  itaque  pontifex 
relaxationem    suam    citra    regum    concordiam    despera- 
bat :  atque  ideo  pacem,  quam  prius  incentor  belli  ode- 
rat,  in  illo  vinculorum  tsedio  jugi  desiderio  suspirabat. 


1  abierunt,  B.D.S. ;    decesscrimt,    I       -  In  C.  se  occurs  twice  here,  and 
C.  I   also  after  vincto. 


LIBER   QUINTUS. 


495 


Cap.  XXXII. 

Be  defectione  quorundam  a  rege  Francorum,  et  qua 
occasione  treuia 1  statuta  est 2  inter  ipsum  et  regem 
Anglorum. 

Eodem    tempore    defecerunt    a   rege  Francorum    qui-  A.D.  1197. 
dam   regni    ejus    potentes,  illatis  ab  illo 3  injuriis    irri-  Certain 
tati,    et    dominum    durum    causantes,    junctique    regi  powerful 

.        .  .  •  1  ...       nobles 

Anglorum    vires    ejus    auxerunt,    et    ab    eo     vicissim  ^„3^ 

robur  acceperunt.     E  quibus  comes  Flandrensis,  dolens  thl;ir  ser- 

se  a  rege  Francorum  juris  sui  hereditarii  dimidia  fere  j>ichard. 

parte  fraudatum,    regis    Anglorum    pecuniis  roboratus.^  Th<;  count 

nobile  oppidum,  quod  dicitur  Duai,  obsessum  deditione  receives 

recepit,    quasdam    etiam    munitiones    alias    occupavit.  money 

Quibus    successibus    confortatus,  crescente  fiducia,  civi-  Richard 

tatem    Atrebatensem    obsedit.     Sane    tunc    reges    tan- aui,  r^4? 

.    ,  ,      .  ,     .    on  his  Bide, 

quam  ex  industria  mutuum   devitantes  occursum,  locis  The  count 

diversis    exercebantur.     Et    rex    quidem    Anidorum    in  *i}kes.     , 

.  .  JJouai  and 

pago  Bituricensi   munitiones  aliquot  expugnavit.     Rex  besieges 
vero  Francorum  munitionem  Dangu  5  nominatam,  qute  ^af/- 
ab  ipso  paulo  ante  defecerat,  castris  circumdedit.     Qua  avoid  each 
mature    dedita    et   eversa,  memoratas    urbis  obsidionem  tjjJjJJ,^ 
solvere    festinavit.     Obsessor   autem  adventu  ejus  prpe-  takes  cas- 
cognito  obsidionem  6  deseruit,  hostemque   superbum  ad  jjourUs 
persequendum    cedendo   accendens,  dum  a  tergo  incau-  Philip 
tius    progressi,  confractis    amnium  pontibus,    difficilem  rjangu[S 
vel  illi  reditum  7  vel   exercitui  ejus  commeatum  facere  Philip 
studuit,    arte    quam s    viribus    plus    effecit.      Cumque  reiieve 

Arras. 


1  treuia  has  been  altered  in  D.  to 
treuga. 

2  C.  reads,  et  qua  de  causa  statu- 
ta sunt  treuia.  S.  has  sunt  in 
place  of  est. 

3  illo,  C.D.S. ;  eo,  B. 

4  Hoveden  (iv.  19)  intimates  that 
all  were  brought  over  by  money. 
So  does  Eigord,  who  gives  the  treaty 


with  the  count  of  Flanders  (Bouquet, 
xvii.  p.  46). 

5  Dangu,  B.D.S. ;  C,  by  altera- 
tion in  the  text  and  by  plummet 
marking  in  the  margin,  reads  Vagi. 

6  C.  reads  obsidionem  ejus. 

'  C.  for  illi  reditum  has  si  hi 
tadium. 

8  For  arte  quam  C.  reads  ante- 
quam. 


496 


HISTORIA   RKRUM   AXGLIC'AKUM, 


A.D.  1197.  amicis  median tibua  inter  partes  de  pace  tractai-etur, 
_  '     ,     oblatam   comes   pacem   nee   respuit,  nee   absolute   ara- 

By  break-  '  .      .        ,  at   • 

ins  aown  plexus  est,  obtendens  so  regi  Anglorum  sutncientem 
b  ntofhe  Per  °^smes  idoneos  preestitisse  atque  ab  co  vicissim 
Flanders  accepisse  cautionem,  quod  neuter  eorum  sine  altero 
kin^of"10  bellum  pace  mutaret.  Pactis  tamen1  inter  partes  for- 
France  in  matis  2  consensu  regis  Anglorum  pro  tempore  sancien- 
cuitVesthat dis,3  rex  Francorum  ad  propria  rediit ;  comes  vero 
he  offers  cum  festinatione  adiit  invitandum  ad  honesta?  pacta 
l^chard  consensum  regem  Anglorum.  Itaque  reges  tantuni 
permits       jam  paci3  avidi  quantum    bellici  laboris    pertajsi,  anno 

Ualdwin  toJ  \       ,T.      .    .  .  ..  0       . 

arrange  a    a  partu  Virginis  M°c°  nonagesmio  vii°,  mense  rsepLem- 

truce.  bri,  cum  optimatibus  suis  atque  omni  frequentia  sub- 
In  Septem-         '  ,        „  .  ■    •  n         • 

her  a  truce  ditorum  ad  sollemne  in  terminis  colloquium  convene- 
forayear    run^     ubi    de    plena    quidem    pace    minus    actum    est, 

ami  four  ....  . 

months  is  co  quod  animi  principum  a  longa  inveterati  odn  pas- 
arranged.  sjone  ciifgcj]e  sanarentur  ;  sed  trcuiam  *  unius  anni  et 
quatuor  mensium  B  tanquam  arram  futura? G  pacis  inter 
se  statui  maluerunt,  adjicientes  in  pactis,  ut  negotian- 
tibus  regiones  cssent  pervia?,  mutuisque  provincial 
gauderent  solatiis  :  et  ut  captivi  utrimque  competent! 
et  tolerabili  redemptione  relaxari  mererentur.  Soluto 
igitur  conventu,  militantibus  facultas  data  est  ad  pro- 
pria remeandi,  et  fessse  malis  provincial  pausam  modi- 
cam  cum  magnis  gratulationibus  susceperunt. 


1  tamen,  C.D.S. ;  ta/ttum,  B. 

2  B.  hasformatas. 

3  B.  has  faciendas. 

4  C.  and  D.  have  the  form  lieu- 
gam. 

5  Hovedeu  (iv.  24)  says  for  a  year 
from  the  feast  of  St.  Hilary  (Jan. 
13,  1198).  Accordirg  to  New- 
burgh,  a  truce  was  made  in  Septem- 


ber  (on  the  8th,  as  would  appear 
from  Gervase),  and  was  to  endure 
for  16  months.  This  agrees  well 
with  Hoveden.  The  truce  (Ilove- 
den,  iv.  54)  was  only  kept  till  after 
the  harvest  of  August  1198.  This 
Xewburgh  probably  did  not  live  to 
know. 

6  D.  has  futuros. 


LIBER   QUINTUS.  497 


Cap.  XXXIII.1 

Be  re  prodigiosa  quce  accidit  apud  Maltonamr 

His  diebus  mense  Augusto  in  nostra,3  id  est,  Ebora-  At>- 119" 
eensi    provincia    super  flumen  Derewentum    prodigiosa  An  occur- 
res    aceidit,    qu?e    silentio    prsetereunda    non    est,    sed  ""n^'"'/'6 
nostra;   inserenda l   histories   ad   notitiam    et    cautelam  August 

.  at  Malton 

posterorum.  Priorv 

Apud  monasteriuru  regularium  clericorum,  quod  Mai-  some 
tone  dicitur,  coquendre  calei  clibanus  parabatur.     Cum-  ™n"us  of 

n  ....       Malton  are 

que  jam,  ut  moris  est,  a  latere  deorsum  ignis  immit-  killed  by 
teretur  post  solis  occubitum,  ejusdem  loci  propositus  ca^°m°  • 
cum  quibusdam  fratribus  aderat,  et  ne  tantus  in  irri-  a  pit  near 
turn  cederet  apparatus,  sollicite  satagebat.  Circa  aliud  a  lime-klln- 
vero  latus  erat  fovea  modiea  usui  prceparata,  altitudi- 
nis  non  amplius  quam  sex  vel  septem  pedum.  In 
hanc  sane  unus  fratrum  dum  urgendo  opus  circuiret, 
incautius  per  tenebras  properans  lapsus  est.  Et  cum 
non  statim  exsurgeret,  percunctante  prasposito  an  lap- 
sus esset,  respondit,  "  Perii "  :  quo  dicto  siluit  in  mor- 
tem;5 mirantibus  silentium  ejus  cunctis  qui  aderant, 
cujus  mortem  ne  suspicari  quidem  poterant.  Nam 
circumfusse  noctis  tenebras  interiora  foveas  absconde- 
bant.  Rogatus  autem  quidam  ex  astantibus  descen- 
dere  ad  dignoscendum  et  renuntiandum  quomodo  se 
res  haberet,  descendit :  moxque  procumbens  etiam  ipse 
cum  silentio  in  mortem  obdormivit.  Quo  non  renun- 
tiante  aliquid  neque  egrediente,  alius  nihilominus  jus- 
sus  descendere,  eadem  sorte  mox  absorptus  est.  Tunc 
stupor  apprehendit  omnes  qui  circumstabant :  nee  ta- 
men  adhuc  quiescendum  putantes,  cautius  explorandi 
gratia,  tertium  descendere  monuerunt.  Qui,  ut  dicitur, 
salutari    signo    se   muniens,  in6  exitialem    foveam    de- 


1  D.  omits  the  whole  of  this  chapter. 

:  B.  has  Maltone. 

3  in  nostra,  in  the  margin  of  C. 


i  B.  has  inserendi. 

5  B.  has  morte. 

6  in,  on).  C. 


498 


HISTORIA   RKRUM    AXGUCAKUM, 


A.V).  1197.  scendebat,1  ct    confestim    exclamans,2   "  Morior,"  inquit, 

"  morior,  extrahito  me."     Qui  autem  propius  astabant, 

apprehensa  summitate  seals  exiguse  per  quam  desceu- 

debat,  hajrentem    scalar   simul  cum  ipsa  scala  extraxe- 

runt.     Tunica  vero,  qua  induebatur,  disrupta,  et  quasi 

violentis   male   attrectantium    manibus  conscissa   vide- 

batur.     Sic  ergo  idem  subtractus'1  exitio,  sine  voce   et 

sensu    diu    semianimis  jacuit,  spumas4  ore  provolvens, 

deinde  paulatim  ad  so  rediens,  elanguit   per  dies   plu- 

rimos.     Tunicam  vero  suam  tanquam  pestilentem  hor- 

ruit,  nec   ea   etiam   reaarcita   indui   passus  est.5     Sane 

post  exitium  memovati  fratris,  et  duorum  juvenum  qui 

cum    eo    occubuerant,G  cum    quidam    sequenti    luce   ad 

eorum    extrahenda   corpora   descendisset,    nihil   ibidem 

vel  sensit  honoris,  vel  mali  expertus  est ;   sed  innoxie 

et  cum  omni  fiducia  exanimata7  corpora  de  loco  exitii 

elevavit.      In    quibus    profecto    nulla   lresio   apparebat, 

pneterquam  in  oculis  sinistris,  qui   cruenti  et  quassati 

videbantur,  livorem   circa   se  tanquam  recentis  percus- 

sune    pra?tendentes.     Ha?c    denique    prout    eorum    qui 

vel  interfuerunt,  vel  ab  iifl  qui  interfuerant  audierunt, 

concordi    narratione     didici,    Uteris     mandarc    curavi  ; 

eventus    plane,  quern    pro    sua    novitate    cogor  mirari, 

causam  non  valens  8  rimari.9 

Some  years      Contigit  autem   ante   annos  aliquot  apud  Orientales 

some  men  Anglos  in  vico  quodam  tres  viros  operarios,  dum  stu- 

in  East       ^\[0  incolarum  puteuni  vetustum  purgarent,  et  largioris 

were  simi-  aqiue  desiderio    e    terra?    visceribus  producendte   altius 

larly  killed  f0(ierent    subito    exanimari ;    quo    viso    incola?    eundem 
in  a  well.  .,  .        .  .   ..  .„ 

puteum  rudenbus    impleverunt,  et  locum  exitn  w  seter- 

num  exanimatis  sepulchrum  esse  voluerunt.     At    istud 


1  descendebat,  B.S.  ;  descendit,  C. 

2  exclamans,    S.  ;    damans,  B. ; 
exclamat,  C. 

3  C.  has  extractus. 

4  C.  ha6  spumans. 

5  passus  est,  B.S. ;  voluit,  C. 


6  B.  has  occubuerunt. 

7  B.  has  a  doubtful  word,  appa- 
rently exinnata. 

s  For  non  valens,  B.  has  nolens. 

9  C.  has  mirari. 

10  exitii,  B.S. ;  om.  C. 


LIBER   QTJINTUS. 


499 


non    acleo    minim    est,    quia   hinc    probabiliter    ratio  A.D.  nor. 
recldi    potest.     Forte    enim    fundus    putei   habuit   sive  Tne 
argenti  vivi  sive   alterius    rei    noxia?  venam  occultam  ;  author's 
quae,  ut  creditor,  duni  a  fossoribus  eam  contigit  aperiri,  tne  expla- 
dirum    et    pestilentern    spiritum    exhalavit,  qui  omnern  nation  of 
.         .  ..  t  a  f  tnis  cu*~ 

sensum  pnevemens  in  momento  exstingueret  iodientes.  eunistance. 


Cap.  XXXIV. 

De  concordia   regis  Ricardi   et    Rothomagensis  archi- 
ejnscopi,  et  de  quodam  prodigio} 
Eodem2  tempore  illustris  rex  Ricardus  et  Galterius3  A.D.  119:. 
Rothomagensis    archiepiseopus  post  longam  simultatem  Kino. 
modestiori  studio  veterem   inter  se  amicitiam  reforma-  Richard 
runt,  cum    et    pontifex    in  gratiam  principis   jure    suo  arch- 
cederet,  et  princeps  pontifici  satisfaciens,   pro   iis    quae  hisIl0P of 
de    jure    Rothomagensis    ecelesise,    ratione    necessitatis  reconciled. 
bellies    usurpasse4   videbatur,  justam    commutationem 
daret.     Cum    enim    apud  vicum,  qui  Andelaicus  ~°  dici-  Pic,liar,'i 
tur,  et 6  erat  patrimonium  Rothomagensis  ecclesia?,  idem  possession 
rex  locum  notasset  castro  pro  tuitione  Normannia?  super  °f  Ani^'y 

1  r       for  military 

Sequanam  flumen   construendo   aptissimum,  tiniens    ne  purposes, 
forte    idem    locus    ad  hoc  ipsum  hostiliter  occuparetur  ^°"|(,  u 
a    rege    Francorum,    eundem     duxit     prasoccupandum.  to  the  see 
Ccepit    ergo   ibidem,  natura   loci    mirabiliter  juvante 7  °    l0' 
opus  humanum,  profusis    sedificare    sumptibus    castrum 
ftrmissimum  contra  faciem  resis  Francorum,  memorato 


1  In  B.  the  rubric  is,  "  De  rege 
"  Ricardo  et  Rotomagensi  archi- 
"  episcopo  ;"  D.  has,  "De  concordia 
"  inter  regetn  Ricardum  et  Roto- 
"  magesem  (sic)  arckiepiscopum." 
The  hand  changes  in  D.  with  this 
rubric,  the  MS.  being  finished  by 
the  scribe  who  wrote  the  spurious 
chapter  referred  to  in  the  Preface 
to  Vol.  1.,  p.  xlvi.   This  scribe  made 


corrections  when  necessary  in  the 
previous  part  of  the  MS. 
:  B.  has  eo. 

3  Galterius,  B.S. ;  Gauterius,  C. ; 
Galterus,  D. 

4  C.  has  usurpare. 

5  Andelaicus,  C.S. ;  Andeliacus, 
B.D. 

6  et,  B.D.S. ;  qua,  C. 

7  In  plummet  in  the  margin  of  C. 


500 


HISTORIA   RERUM   ANGLICARUM. 


A.D.  1197. 


The  arch- 
bishop 
agreed  to 
receive  the 
town  of 
Dieppe  in 
exchange. 


A.D.  1198. 

A  portent 

observed  at 
Anilely. 

A  little 
before 
May  7, 
while  the 
king  was 
directing 
the  opera- 
tions of  the 
builders 
there  was  a 
shower  of 
blood. 


pontifice  antiquum  ecclosiaj  sua)  patrimonium  hoc 
modo  sibi  prseripi x  sequanimiter  non  ferente  :  Francis 
vero  videntibus  et  irascentibus,  et  contra  opus  semu- 
lura,  quod  impedirc  non  poterant,  frustra  frementibus. 
Eundem  autem  archiepiscopum  princeps  postmodum 
digna  compensatione  placavit,  vicum  scilicet  litigiosum 
famoso  illo  vico  maritimo  qui  Depa  dicitur  ccclcsiac 
Rothomagensi  commutans.'-  Quo  facto,  quanto  meliori 
conscientia,  tan  to  et  hilariori  fiducia  et  ferventiori 
studio  operi  deinceps  inchoato  insistens,  quantum  ex 
hoc  muniminis  propriis  in  reliquum  finibus  prfepa- 
ravit,  tantum  etiam  ex  hoc  ipso  hostilem  ferociam 
exulceravit. 

Sane  in  loco  illo,  cum  magna  ilia  sedificatio  fieret, 
rem  prodigiosan!  contigisse  ferunt.  Nam  sicut  quidani 
non  ignobiles,  qui  se  interfuisse  asserunt,  protestantur, 
mense  Maio  paulo  ante  Dominican  Ascensionis  sol- 
lemnia,3  cum  rex  adesset  et  opus  urgeret,  nam  ssepius 
ad  disponendum  urgendumque  opus  aderat,  et  con- 
spectum  proficientis  operis  pro  magna  voluptate  habe- 
bat,  repente  imber  sanguine  mixtus  descendit,  stupen- 
tibus  cum  ipso  rege  cunctis  qui  aderant :  cum  et  in 
suis  vestibus  veri  sanguinis  guttas  conspicerent,  et 
rem  tam  insolitam  malum  portendere  formidarent. 
Verum  ex  hoc  idem  rex4  non  est  territus,  quo  minus 
operi  promovendo  intenderet,  in  quo  sibi,  ni  fallor,  ita 
complacebat,  ut  etiam  si  angelus  de  ccelo  id 5  omit- 
tendum  suaderet,  anathema  illi  esset. 


1  li.  has  preedpi. 

-  Diceto  (ii.  153-6)  gives  the 
agreement,  which,  however,  is 
dated  Oct.  16,  1196,  but  that  this 
is  an  error  for  1197  is  clear  from 
the  fact  that  it  was  given  under  the 
hand  of  Eustace,  bishop  elect  of 
Ely.  See  also  Hoveden,  iv.  pp. 
16-19. 

3  This  happened,  according  to 
Diceto  (ii.  162),  on  May  8,  1198. 


The  continuation  of  Florence  of 
Worcester  (ii.  163)  also  assigns  it 
to  1198.  On  the  other  hand,  New- 
burgh's  date,  " paulu  ante  Ascen- 
"  sionis  sollemnia,'"  agrees  with  the 
Ascension  Day  of  1 197  (May  15th), 
but  not  with  the  same  day  in  1198, 
when  it  fell  on  May  7. 

4  C.  has  ex  hoc  rex  hoc  idem. 

5  B.  has  id  est. 


CONTINUATIO 

CHRONICI  WILLELMI  DE  N0V0BURG0 

AD   ANNUM    1298. 


CONTINUATIO 

CHRONICI  WILLELMT  DE  NOVOBURGO 

AD   ANNUM    1298.1 


Hoveden, 
iv.  83. 


[Cap.  XXXV.] 

Finitis  induciis    inclitus    res    Ricardus    in    obsidione  Richard 
castelli  de  Caliz,  quod  Widomarius  vicecomes    de  Ly-  besieging 

.  .  .     ~   ■      ■      C'hiiluz  is 

moges  per  homines  suos  tenuit,  a  quodam  qui   fuit  m  wounded 
castello,  nomine  Bertramo  de  Gurdun.  saoitta  letaliter  by  an 

°  .     .   .     arrow, 

vulneratur.      Cum    autem    de    vita    desperaret,  rex    dimisit  His  ^spo. 

Johaimi  fratri  buo  regimen  Anglise,  et  omnes  alias  terras  suas ;  sition  of 

et  fecit  fieri  prajdicto  Johamii  fidelitates  ab   illis   qui   aderant,  n's  king- 

et  praecepit  quod  traderentur  illi  castella  sua.      Ottoni  vero  persouai 

nepoti  suo  tres  partes  thesauri   sui  2  et  baubella  sua  delegavit,  property. 

et  quartam   partem   thesauri   sui   prsecepit   servientibus   suis  et  tt;s  slaver 

pauperibus   erogari.     Deinde  vocato  coram    rege   prasfato  Bertram  do 

Bertramo,  dixit  ei  rex,  "Quid  tibi  male  feci?    Quare  me  brought' 1S 

"   interemisti  ? "     Cui  illo    audacter    et    quasi    intrepidus  oefore  him. 

respondit,     "  Tu     interemisti   patrem    meum    et    duc-B    fratres 

"   meos  maiiu  tua,   et    nunc   me    interinierc    voluisti.      Sume 

"   ergo  de  me  vindictam  qualemcunque   excogitaveris,  quo- 

"  niam    non   est    mihi    curas   dummodo  interficiaris,  quia 

"   tot  et  tanta    mundo    intulisti."     Tune    praecepit    rex    eum 

dimitti  liberum  abire,  et  dari  ei  centum  solidos  steiiingo- 


1  From  MS.  Cott.  Cleop.  A.  I. 
-  An  erroneous  excerpt.     Hove- 
den says   that  he   bequeathed  the 


tres  partes  to  John,  the  baubella  to 
Otho. 


504 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 


AJ).  1199.  rum,    diceiis,    "  Eemitto    tibi    mortem    meam."       Bed    Her-  Hoveden, 
cadeus    ructarius,1     nescientc    rege,    apprehendit    ernn    et 


Death  of 

King 

Richard, 

April  6. 


tenuit,  et  post  obitum  regis  excoriaturn  suspendit. 

Obiit  autem  Ricardus  rex  anno  a  partu  Virginis 
millesimo  centesimo  nonagesimo  nono,  anno  regni  sui 
decimo,  viij°  Idus  Aprilis,  feria  tertia  ante  dominicam  in 
Ramis  Palmarum,  undecimo  die  postqnam  vulneratus  fne- 
rat  ;  et  sepultus  est  ad  pedes  patris  sni  in  loco  qui 
dicitur  Fons  Ebraudi  :  de  cujus  morte  qnidam  sic  ait : — 

latins  morte  perimit  fortnna  Leonem." 

Proh  dolor,  in  tanto  fnnere  mnndns  obit ! 


De  Johanne  rege  anglle. 


Prince 
John  is 
invested  as 
Duke  of 
Normandy, 
April  25. 


The  nobles 
of  Aivjou, 
&c  adhere 
to  Arthur. 


Capitulum  I. 

Defuncto  rege  Ricardo,  Johannes  frater  ejus  domi- 
nica  proxima  se?[uente  Pascha  Domini,  videlicet  vij°.  Hoveden, 
Kalendas  Maii,  in  festo  sancti  Marci  Evangelista?,  apud 1T" 
Rothomagum  accinctns  est  gladio  dueatus  Normannia;  in 
niatrici  ecclesia,  per  maims  Walteri  Rothomagensis  arcbi- 
cpiscopi,  PrsefatUS  etiam  archiepiscopus  posnit  in  capite 
dncis  circulnm  aureum  babentem  in  snmmitatc  per  circu- 
lum  roeas  aureas.  Johannes  quidem  coram  clero  et 
popnlo  jnravit  snper  reliquias  sanctorum  et  snper  Bacro- 
sanctum  evangelium,  qnod  secundum  eeclesise  formam 
dignitates  illius  bona  fide  et  sine  malo  ingenio  servaret 
ilbesas,  et  rectam  justitiam  cxerceret,  et  leges  iniquas  de- 
strueret. 

Interim  principes  3  Andegavia;,'4  Cinomauniaj,    et    Tburo- Hoveden, 
ilia    adbassernnt  Artnro  comiti    Britannia?,    tanquam    ligio  "'• 8G- 
domino  suo  et  heredi. 


1  So  in  MS.  for  rutarius. 
■  In  Hoveden  (iv.  84)  the  line  is 
scarcely  better  :  — 


In   kujvs   morte  perimit  formica 

Leoium. 
3  princfps,  MS. 
*  Antcyariir,  MS. 


WIU.ELMI    DE    NOVOBUBGO. 


50." 


Hoveden, 
iv.  8!). 


[CAP.]    II. 

Deinde  Johannes  dux  Normannife  in  vigilia  Ascensionis 
vcnit  Lnndoiiins.  Congregatis  igitur  ibidem  in  adventn 
suo,  una  cum  Huberto  Cantuarias  archiepiscopo,  omni- 
bus magnatibus  totius  Anglise,  tarn  episcopis  quam 
comitibus  et  baronibus,  eonBecratus  est  ibidem  et  co- 
ronatus  praefatuS  JobanncS  dux  Normanniaj  in  rogem 
Hoveden,  j^n„ylse  jn  ecclesia  sancti  Petri  apud  Westmonasterium  die 
1V-  "0.  •    .     i  ,  .      ,    . 

ABceneioniB  Domini,   quinto  l   kalendas   Jmiii,   fena  v. 

Johannes  rex    Btatuit,   qnod    nullum    tonellum    vini    Picta- 
vensis   venderetur   carius   quam   pro   viginti   solidis,   et  nul- 
lum   tonellum a  vini    AndegaveiiBis    carius    qnam    viginti  iiij. 
Hoveden,    solidis,    vel    pro    duabus    marcis    ad    amplius.     Praeterea 
iv.  99.  statnit,   quod  nullum     scxtarium    vini    Pictavensis    vendere- 

tur  carius  quam  pro  iiij.  denariis,  et  nullum  sextarmin 
vini  albi  carius  quam  vj.  dena'riiB.  Sed  hcec  assisa  pai'VO 
tempore  duravit,  quia  mercatores  hanc  assisam  suBtinerc 
non  potuemnt,  et  data  est  [eis]  *  licentia  vendendi  de  vino 
rubeo  sextai'ium  pro  vj.  denariis  et  de  vino  albo  pi'O  OCto 
denariis.      Et  Bic  repleta  est  terra  potu  et  potatoribus. 


A.D.  1199. 

John 
enters 
London, 
May  2fi. 

His  coro- 
nation, 
May  27 
(26). 


An  assize 
of  wine 


[Cap.]  III. 

Anno  a  partu  Virginia  m°cc0,  colloquio  babito  inter 
regem  Franciie  et  regem  Anglise  in  octabis  sancti  Jo- 
hannis  Baptistse,*  rex  Praneiaa  reddidit  Johanni  regi  Anglise 
civitatem  Ebroicum,  et  totum  '  comitatum,  et  omnia  castella 
et  civitates  et  prcedia,  qua?  occupaveiat  per  werram  super 
iv.  114,1 15.  regem  Ricardum  et  super  ilium.  Et  Johannes  rex  sta- 
tim  inde  devenit  homo  regis  Francia=,  et  in  continenti  dedit 
universa  ilia  Lodovico  filio  prsedicti  regis  Pranciae  in  mari- 
tagium  cum  Blanchia   filia   regis  Caste!  las,  nepte  sua   ex 


A.D.  1200. 

Meeting 
and  ar- 
range- 
ments 
between 
John  and 
Philip 
[May  22]. 


1  Should  of  course  be  sexto,  as 
in  Hoveden  and  in  the  Stanley 
chronicle. 

-  tonellum,  repeated. 

3  From  the  omission  of  eis  it 
■would  seem  probable  that  these 
extracts  from  Hoveden  were  taken 

u  13836. 


either  from  MS.  Claudius  B.  7  or 
the  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge  MS. 

4  Hoveden  has  discordant  dates, 
the  Jirst  of  which  is  here  given. 
See  reasons  stated  in  Bolls  Ed.  (iv. 
p.  114,  note  6),  for  assigning  May 
22  as  the  date. 

G 


506 


CONTINUATIO   CHROXICT 


A.D.  1200.  sorore,  et    in    orastino    desponaavit    cam    prsefatus    Lodo- 
Aith   7      vieus,   et  duxit  earn  sccnm  in   Galliaui. 

does  AitnrnB   dux   Britannia»,   lit    dicitur,  in  prcesentia  regis  Hoveden, 

homage  to   Franciffi   ibidem   devonit   [lionio]  '   regis   do   Britannia  ot   de ,T'  U5' 
his  posses.  a"*'8    'erris    puis    de    consensu    et    voluntate     regis    Francise  ; 
sions,  but    sod.  de  contiadictione  '-  regis    Johannis,  remansit    in  one- 
remains  in  todia   regie   EYancorum. 
the  keeping 
of  the  king 
of  France.  [Cw .]    IV. 


Tohn  is 
divorced 
from 

Hawisij  ,,f 
Glou- 
c  ester. 
He  ninnies 
Isabella  of 
Angoti- 
leme. 


A.D.  1201. 


Eodem   anno   factum   est   divortinm    inter   Johannein   regem 
et.    Hauuisam    filiam   Willelmi    comitis    des    Glovemia,    CO  Hoveden, 
quod   fuerunt   affines   in   tertio  gradn   consangnmitntis.      Bex  i v.  119. 
Johannes  de   conailio  regis    Francisr    duxit    in    uxorcm    Isa- 
bcllain,    filiam    Altnari    comitis    de    Ongolismo,    qnam     Hugo 
de   Brun    comes    de    Machia  '  cepit    prius    per    verba    do 
prasenti     et    ipsa    euni ;    sed.    quia    ipsa    nondnm    onnos 
nubiles    attigerat,     noluit    prsdictnB    Hugo    earn    in    facie   ec- 
clesise    sil>i  copnlari.      Et  Deo  annuente  facta    est    pax    ot  [foveden 
finalis    conenrdia    inter   Pliilippuni    regem    Prancise    et    .Tohan-  iv.  148. 
neni   regem   Angliae.5 

Axxo   M"C('°r\': 


Anno  M°frnii°.7 

A.D.  1202.      Fnlco    filius  Warini  fugit  ij°  Nonas  Julii  in  Abba- 
tiam  de8   Stanleye    in  Wiltescira,   et   ibi    obsessus   est 


On  Jalv  6 
Fulk  Fitz- 
Warren 


1  Wanted  to  complete  the  sense. 
-  Hoveden's  word  is  traditione. 

3  A  new  hand  begins  at  the  top  of 
a  page  and  continues  to  the  end  of 
F.  The  word  de  is  repeated  from 
the  bottom  of  the  previous  page. 

4  Hugh  le  Brun,  count  of  La 
Marche. 

5  The  passage  in  S.  (the  Stanley 
Abbey  Chronicle)  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  point  at  which  the  Fur- 
ness  chronicler  begins  to  copy  is  as 
follows  :  —  "  MCC.  Johannes  rex 
"  dimisit  nxorem  suam,  scilicel 
'•  filiam  Bobcrti  comitis  Glovemia, 
"  el  alium  duxit  rt  coronari  fecit 
'*  in  reginam,  videlicet  filiam  comitis 


"  Engotismi,  Elizabeth  nomine. 
''  Hoc  anno  obiit  Hutjo  episcopns 
"  Lincolniensis  xij.  kalendas  De- 
"  ccmbris." 

c  No  events  are  recorded,  al- 
though the  date  is  inserted  both  in 
S.  and  F. 

7  The  Stanley  Abbey  Chronicle 
(MS.  Bodl.,  Digby  11)  is  systema- 
tically copied  from  this  poiDt  almost 
to  its  finish.  The  point  at  which 
the  Furness  writer  begins  to  am- 
plify so  much  as  to  become  vir- 
tually an  original  chronicler  will  be 
noted  later. 

s  S.  omits  dr. 


WILLELMI    DE   N0V0BT7RG0.  507 

cum  sociis  suis   fere   ab   omni   provincia   et   a   multis  a.D.  12(12. 
aliis,   qui   illuc  convenerant,  xiiij.  diebus.     Seel  in  pace    , 
ecclesiae    salvus    exivit,    et   reconciliatus    est   in    anno  reftige  in 
-inenti.  _  _  «g* 

Obiit  Radulfus  filius  Stephani  in   die  sancti    Jacobi  Death  of 

Apostoli1.  Ralph  Fitz- 

1 _  „  ,  Stephen, 

lliodeni  -  anno  obscssa   est   Alienor    regina,    mater    Johan-  July  25. 

nis    regis,    in   castello    quod    dicitur   Mirabel]   a   G-aufrido   de  Queen 

Leznian   et  Hugone    eognomento    le    Brun,    coadunata 3    niulta  Eleanor 

.  besieged 

et    electa    rnanu    militnm.      In    quorum    auxilium    misit    rex  ;u  tj,g 

Annates  de  Francis    Arthurum     filium     cornitis     Britannia?    cum    grandi  castle  of 

'.',-','       '  exercitu.      Quod  audiens    JohanneB   rex    Anglise    in    Norman-  JIu'aDel. 

p.  2.>4.  ^  ° 

uia  constitutus  de  nocte  consurgens,  et  concito  cursu  illuc 
adveniens  insperatus,  circumfuso  exercitu  factaque  con- 
grcBsione,  solvit  obsidionem.4  Vi  igitur  OCCupans  castel- 
lum,  prasmisso  trino  conflictu,  in  quo  rex  ipse  strenuissime 
agens,  cooperante  Dei  gratia;  hostes  universos  comprehen- 
dit  cum  cctis  lxvij  militibus,  quorum  multos  in  Ang- 
liain  incarcerandos 5  misit.  Quo  audito  rex  Franciae  [ab] 
obsidione  de  Arches  recessit. 


A.D.  1203. 

Anno  m°cc°iii°.  — 

Death  of 
Obiit  regina  Alienor.0  Queen 

Eleanor 

(1204). 

Anno  m°cc°iiii°.7  a  d  12n4 

Hoc  anno    circa  Pentecostcn  venit    conventus  novas  Benulieu 
cum     proprio    abbate    de    Oisterciis     in    Angliam     ad  Abbey 
locum    qui     vocatur   Belli-locus/1    quern    eis    dedit  Jo-  j0\m 
hannes   rex  Angliaj  cum  aliis  terris  raagnis. 


1  Apostoli,  ora.  F. 

'-'  S.  omits  from  eodem  to  de 
Arches  recessit — the  entire  quota- 
tion from  the  Waverley  Annals. 

3  coaduna,  MS. 

J  obsidionem,  MS.,  and  absidiane 
below. 

5  inqo  Xtntilos,  MS. 


6  She  died  in  1204,  Ann.  Win:, 
256.     R.  Coggeshall,  144. 

'  S.  inserts  no  date  here,  and  thus 
leaves  the  events  under  the  pre- 
vious date,  1203.  This  is  an  obvious 
error,  as  Normandy  was  lost  in 
1204. 

s  Thus  for  Bellus-locus,  Beaulien. 
G    2 


508 


«ONTINUATIo  fHP.nxicr 


A.D.  1204.  Eodem  anno  rex  Francorum  Philippus  subjugavit 
LosTof  s^°i  ^"erel  totam  Normanniain,  nullo  sibi  penitus  con- 
Normandy,  tradicente. 

A  commu  Hoc  eodem  -  anno  electus  est  conventus  novus  in 
monks  sent  Stanleys  in3  Wiltescira  cum  abbate  proprio,  scilicet 
from  Stan-  venerabili  viro  Radulfo,'  x.  kalendas  Augusti,  et  in 
ley  Abbey   Tt    i         ■  •  •  r\  ±  •  1 

to  Ireland   Hyberniam    missus    in     provinciam     (Jstncenseni       ad 

July  88      locum  qui  voeatur  °  Sancti   Salvatoris,  quern  dedil    ei 
borne  memorise    vir  Willelmus   Marescallus  7   comes  de 
Penbrue  cum  aliis  ten-is  plurimis. 

[Exivit  etiam  boc  anno  conventus  novus  de  [Stanley 
YVburne  ad  villain  quae  voeatur  Medmeham  Buper  onjyi 
Tamisiam.  Eodem  anno  depositua  est  dominus  N[ic- 
holaus]  abbas  Stanleys  a  capitulo  Cistercii,  eo 
quod  duxit  conventum  in  Hyberniam  absque  lieentia 
capituli.  Eodem  anno  revocatus  est  conventus  de 
Medmeham,  et  abbas  de  Wuburn  depositua  est 
propter  eandem  causam.] 


A.D.  120j. 


Anno  m°cc°y°. 


Petrus  de  la  Roche  factus  est  episcopus  Wintonise. 
Death  of  Obiit  pia?  memorise  dominus  8  Hubertus  Watier  !l 
Hubert'10''  arehmpiscopus  Cantuariensis. 

[Dominus  Thomas  de  Calestune,  prior  de  Stanlega,  [Stanley 
factus    est   abbas    ejusdem    loci.      Nicholaus   quondam  o^n"018 
abbas  de  Stanlega    factus    est    abbas    de    Bucfestre.10 
Dominus   Willelmus,  abbas  de    Quarraria,11  dimisit  ab- 
batiam    suam    coram    abbate    Savignia?     in     capitulo 
apud  Stanlegam.] 


1  fere,  om.  F. 

-  Hoc  eodem,  S.  ;  eodem,  F. 

<  /ii,  oni.  F. 

4  Radulfo,  S. ;  Radulpho,  F.  This 
variation  recurs,  and  will  not  be 
noticed  further. 

5  Ostricemis,  MSS. 

''  voeatur,  S. ;  dicititr,  F. 


:  MarscailuB,  S. 

8  pia  memories  dominus,  om.  F. 

»  W<&,  in  F. 

10  Buckfestre,    or   Buckfastleigh 

Abbey,  Devon. 

11  Quarr   Abbey,  in   the   Isle   of 
Wight. 


WTLLELM1    DE    NOYOBURGO. 


509 


Anno  m°cc°vi°.  a.d.  1206. 

-Obiit  Willelmus  Blesensis  episcopus  Liucolnise.     Jo- 
celinus  quidam  elericus  factus  est  episcopus  Bathonise. 


Anno  m°cc°vii 


a.d.  1207. 


Johannes  rex  Anglise  extorsit  omneni  tertiam1  deci-  John 

mam   partem    mobilium  et  catalloium   de  tota    Anglia,  fhirteentlh 

scilicet    de    episcopis,    abbatibus,    prioribus,    canonicis,  from  clergy 

clericis,  laicis,    divitibus,  et    de    omni    populo    simiil.  au 

Quietus    tamen    fuit     ab    hac    exactione    ordo    Cister-  Election  of 

.        .  .      Stephen 

Ciensis.     Hoc 2    anno    apud  Eoinam    electus   est   magis-  Langton 

ter  Stephanus    de  Langetune  Anglicus  ad  archiepisco- ^*eu^_ 

patum     Cantuarise,    vir     venerabilis     et    bonte    faniee,  bury. 

cardinalisque   Rorname   ecclesue   de   sancto   Grisogono,3 

et  sacratus  a  domino  Apostolico  in  die  sanctfe  Trini-  n;s  conse. 

tatis,  qui  fuit  illo  anno  xv.  kalendas  Julii.     Unde  indig-  oration, 

natus  rex  in  iram  4  conversus  expulit  omnes  monachos 

sanctfe    Trinitatis    Cantuarise ,    et    in    exsilium    trusit,  Expulsion 

prater    omnino    debiles    et    segrotos,    qui    non   poterant  monks  of 

exire.    scilicet    ix    vel    x,    et    ecclesiam    illam   cum   om-  !je  ?°b 

.,  ...  .  n.  Trinity, 

nibus     pertmentiis     suis    [occupavit],     et    tradidit  in  Canter- 
manus 6  laicorum.  tur-v- 


Anno  m°cc0viii°. 


A.D.  1208. 


Interdicta    est     universa     Anglia    [et] 7     Wallia    ab  The  Inter- 
"  Isti    sunt    dies,"    scilicet,    a    x.     kalendas    Martii. 8  „  » .  „. 

'  '  .  .  .  March  23. 

propter  regem    Anglia?  Johannem,    qui  noluit    recipere 


1  A  blank  space,  as  though  one 
word  were  omitted,  F.  ;  terdmam 
(sic)  decimam,  S. 

2  Hoc,  S. ;  eodem,  F. 

3  Grisogono,  MSS.,  for  Chryso- 
yono. 

1  ira,  MSS. 

5  Required  to  complete  the  sense. 


6  S.  has  manibus, 

1  et  not  in  MSS. 

8  This  should  be  Aprilis.  The 
name  of  the  iutroit  gives  23  March 
(Passion  Sunday),  which  is  the 
true  date.  The  year  at  this  part  of 
the  chronicle  seems  to  begin  at 
Christmas. 


510  COXTIXUATIO   CHRONIC] 

a.d.  1208.  supradictum    archiepiscoputn,    et    propter    expulsion*  m 

monachorum  de  ecclesia  sanctre  Trinitatis. 
William  de      Willelmus   de  Brause l    exheredatus   est  de  omnibus 
driveiT       terns    et  redditibus    suis,  quas   habuit   in  Anglia  et  in 
from  the     Wallia.     Qui    fugit    etiam-   a   facie  regis   Angliae  cum 
ingtom.    omnj  ciomo  sua  jn  Hiberniam. 

AD- 1209-  Anno   m°cc°ix°. 

Wdis°!  Hugo  archidiaconus  Wellensis8  factus  esl    episcojnis 

made  Lincolniensis. 

Lineoh"  Otho    de    Saxonia,    nepos     regis    Johannis    Angiiae, 

otho  of  crcatus  est  imperator   Aleinanniae,  procurante   et   aux- 

Saionj  iliante   ei   in    omnibus   domino    Apostolico    Innocentio, 

elected  .    .  * 

emperor,     qui  et  ilium  benedixit   et  eoronavit  apud   Komam. 


a.d.  ism.  Anno  m°cc^x°. 

Quarrel  Orta  est  discordia    inter   dominum    Apostolicum    tn- 

theem-       nocentium    et    Othonem  '     imperatorem,     qui    retribuit 

peroi  and    mala  pro  bonis. 

pope.  Johannes  rex  Angiiae  multa  mala  operatus  est 
contra  sanctam  ecclesiam  in  regione  sua:  qui  etiaui5 
convoeavit  omnes   abbates  ordinis  Cistercii,   qui   erant 

Jobu  sum- ju  Anglia,    apud    Eboracum.     Qui,    cum    venissent    die 

mons  all  .    "■  .  .    ,  .,.  .. 

the  cistcr-  nominato   coram    ipso,   postulavit    auxilium,  scilicet   ut 
cian abbots  Decunjam    jjjj    darent.    a   qua    adjutus    posset    terrain 

to  York,       r  i    ,•       i  .,      .,,. 

andde-       suam    recuperare    ac   deiendere.      At   tin   omnes    una 
mands        V(IC0  resp0ntlerunt,  ge  pecuniam  non  habere  in  propria 

money  L  ,  .*       * 

from  them,  potcstate,  nee  vellc    habere,  sed    custodes    et   dispensa- 

tores  se  esse  eleemosynarum  tidelium,  ipias  illi  pro 
The  reply  salute  animarum  suarum  et  omnium  antecessorum 
"bbots        suorum     ac   liberorum     Deo     omnipotenti     ac    beatse 


1  Bnmse  in  F. 

-  8.  inserts  etiam  after. fugil. 

a    Wellensis,    S.  ;      Wallensis,    V- 


Variously  designated  Hogb  Wallis, 
or  Hugh  of  Wells. 

4  Octonem,  P. 

5  etiam,  om.  F. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBTJRGO.  311 

Virgini    Mar-ire    lavgiti   sunt    in  usus    monachoriun    et  A.D.  1210. 

religiosoruui,    pauperunique    ac    debilium,     pupillorum      

et  orphanorum  at  que  viduarum,  et  non  in  redditus 
regum  vel  stipendia  inilitum.  Unde  rex  in  iram 
lnagnarn  et  furorem  conversus  prsecepit,  ut  omnes  carte 
illorum  ac  libertates  ab  antecessoribus  suia  illis  datas 
vel  concessas  in  irritum  haberentur,  et  quicunque 
vellet  illis  malum  vel  injuriam  facere  impune  faceret. 
Unde  plurimi  eorum  gravati  sunt  et  angariati  et 
atiiicti.  Prrecepit  etiam  per  literas  suas  vicecom-  John  de- 
itibus     suis    et    justiciaries     et    forestariis,     ut    nullus  Prives 

i-  1  ,  1    •      ,.   .  ....  them  of  the 

eorum  aliquod  rectum    vel  justitiarn  illis    teneret,  ipse  protection 
quoque  per  se  et  per  alios  bona  eorum  et  pasturas  ac  ^^7' 
terras,   et    ligna    de    forestis    suis   ad  coquendos    cibos  away  their 
illorum,     et  omnia    alia    aisiamenta,    qure    pater    illius  l)nvileSt;s- 
eis  dedit  et  carta  sua  confirmavit,  illis  abstulit. 

Post  hrec  adunavit  exercitum  suuin   et    transfretavit  j0hu 
in  Hiberniam,  ubi    pro  voluntate    sua  omnia    prospera crosses  t0 
evenerunt.      Nam  Walterus  de  Laci1  se  et  sua  omnia  within 
ei    reddidit,  quod    ilium  2  postea    poenituit,  quia    ilium army- 
prredictus  rex    abjurare  omnia   tenementa  et    terras  et 
redditus,    quas    habebat    in    Hybernia,  fecit,    ipsumque  He  exiles 
postea  et   omnes    suos    de  Anglia    depulit.      Huconem  Wal;ei'a1"1 

1      i       t       •  1  7  Hugh  du 

vero  a   de    Laci,1   iratrem  praedieti  °   Walteri,    fugavit  :  Lacy, 
insulam  Man  destruxit : "  uxorem  Willelmi  de  Brause7  Bavae 


„     ,  , — .^..^    VIVJ     i.*u,u.j^,     xutvages 

cum  Willelmo  tilio  et   herede  illorum,  cum    uxore  sua  the  Is,e  c,f 
et    parvulo    filio,  cepit    et    in  vinculis    tenuit :  uxorem  HiTcruel 
vero    Willelmi    senioris,    scilicet    Matildem    de    Sancto  treatment 
Walerico8   cum    filio,    apud    castrum    de    Windlesores  tirily  of 

William  du 

Braose. 


1  De  Lac;  se,  &c.  read  out  to  a 
careless  scribe  would  appear  in 
writing  as  de  Lay  se,  as  in  F. 

-  Mi,  F.S. 

3  vero,  om.  F. 

*  Laci,  S. ;  Lay,  F. 

5  pradicti,  S. ;  dicti,  F. 

6  The  Chronicle  of  Man  (Cott. 
Jul.    A.   vii.)    confirms    the    date, 


saying  that  a  party  under  Fulco 
ravaged  the  island  for  15  days. 

7  See  Fa-dera,  i.  p.  107. 

sThe  Ann,  Woo.,  p.  265,  call 
her  Matilda  de  la  Haie,  but  agree 
as  to  date  of  her  death.  The  Ann. 
de  Morgan  agree  with  the  text  as 
regards  her  name. 


512 


CONTINTJATIO   i  SBONICl 


A.D.  1210. 

Seizure  of 

ecclesi  isii- 
cal  reve- 
nues. 

The  Cis- 
tercians 
oppp 
at  the 
instigation 
of  Richard 
Marsh. 

John's 

open  blas- 
pheme. 


lie  rolis 
the  Jews. 


fame  et  miseria  peremit.  Axchiepiscopatus  [et]  '  epis- 
copates omnes,  exccptis  cpiscopatibus  -  Wintoniensi  et 
Norwicensi,  in  inami  sua  tenuit,  et  abbatias  nigras 
plures.  Postquam  rediit  de  Hybernia  omnes  abbatias 
ordinis  Oistercii,  quae  in  terra  sua  erant,  oppress  it 
absque  ulla  misericordia,  jusmtque  :;  ut  pecuniam 
darent,  alii  plus  alii  minus,  secundum  voluntatem 
Buam,  et  instinctu  eujusdam  cbiici  impii  et  Lniqui,  ut 
dicebatur,  scilicet1  Ricardi  del5  M arris,'1  quern  etiam 
ileum  suuni  nominare  ante  viros  religiosos  et  secularea 
non  timuit.  Pecunia  autem  compacta  fuit  plusquam 
xxx  millia  marcarum  ut  rerebatur  :  unde  plurimse 
abbatias  destructse  sunt,  et  monachi  atque  conversi 
per  kotam  provinciam  dispersi  sunt  per  civitates  per7 
castella  et  villas,  et  in  abbatiis  nigrk  vel  albu  qnJ 
potuerunt,  et  cum  canonicis  regularibus  sive  seculari- 
bus  vel  sanctinionialibus 8  victualia  poetulantes.  Judseo 
omnes  miserabiliter  tractavit.  et  omnia  bona  eorum 
abstulit,  et  plures  diversis  mortibus  interemit,  Abba- 
tias nigras  et  prioratus,  tain  de  monaclns  quam 
canonicis  et  sanctinionialibus,  omnes  fiscavit.  De 
ecclesiis  etiam  parochianis  et  capellis 9  omneni  tertiam 
partem  redditus  extorsit. 


Anno  m0cc"xi<>. 
A.D.  1211. 

— -  Rex  Johannes  duxit  exercituin  suuni  "'  in  Walliam." 

ngamstthe  ^^    parum    fecit    de     voluntate    sua.       Qui    retraxit 
Welsh.       marram,  ut   iterum  multiplicatus  et  vallatus   et   robor- 


i  /  not  in  P.  or  s. 

-'  excepto  episcopate  iu  MSS. 

^jtissigue,  S. 

1  scilicet,  nm.  P, 

'  del,  s.  ;  de,  P. 

fi  P.icardus  de  MarigCO.  He  was 
bishop  of  Durham  1217-1226.  The 
Annals  of  Dun-table  (p.  4(i)  say 

that   lie  was  suspended    and  sent  to 
Komc  in  19,12  for  administering  to 


the  king  during  the  interdict.  See 
also  Matth.  Paris,  ii.  5.31,  ftc. 

'  per,  S.  :  it,  F. 

s  F.  has  tecularibu»  sive  reyalibus 
vel  Sanctis  monialibus. 

'  et  capellis,  is. ;  ac  capellanis, 
F. 

"'  suum,  om.  S. 

"   Wattia,  in  F.  and  S. 


WILLELMI    DE    NOVOBURGO.  -513 

atus  fortitudine  militum  [procederet].1  Aceessit  ad  A.D.  1211. 
eos,  et  circumvenit,  ita  ut  ascenderet,  montem  qui 
vocatur  Snaudouu.-  Accepit  horuagiuni  Lewelini 3  et 
aliorum  multoruin,  et  obsid.es  multos  et  terras  niagnas, 
ubi  castella  plura  tirmavit  cum  custodibus,  et  ita 
reversus  est. 


Anno  m°cc°xii°  a  d  m2 

Hoc  auno  repugnaverunt  Wallenses  4  omnes,  et  xhc~\Vel<h 
jugum  regis  Anglias  projecerunt,5  et  omnia  castella,  rebel. 
qua:  rex  i'ecerat  prajterito  anno,  in  possessionem  eorum 
ceperunt,  t'regerunt,  et  combusserunt.  Unde  rex 
Johannes  iratus  occidit  obsides  eorum.  Qui  etiam G 
convocavit  onmem  exercitum  suum,  ut  eos  fortiter 
debellaret. 

Ordinem  quoque  Cisteitiensem  iterum  valde   afflixit  John  again 

pro  voluntatu  sua,  scilicet  ut  servientes  sibi  scriberen-  c.jster_ 

tur    a  vicecomite,  et  manutenerent '  ad  judicium  regis  ciaDS- 

si  ijuis  adversus-  eos  haberet  querelam.     Iterum  jussit 

ut  9  unaquseque  10    abbatia  prsepararet 1]  sibi    carectam 

longam  cum  quinque  equis  optimis.      Quibusdam  vero 

de    magnis    abbatiis    prtecepit,    ut    duas    carectas    prae- 

pararent  cum  x.  equis  ad    servitium  suum    cum  perti- 

nentiis    suis    vel  12    utensilibus.     Itaque    cum     omnia  j0hn 

parata    essent,13   et    exercitus    magnus    valde   et  fortis  "earing  of 

appropinquaret    ad    locum    pugme,    et    rex    ipse    esset  racy,  shuts 

apud    Snotingeham,14     subito    exivit    rumor    verus    an  h'™self  up 

falsus,  quod    homines    regis    ilium    vellent    tradere    in  ham  and" 

manus    ininricorum,15  unde    rex    valde     exterritus     se  d;sPerses 

his  army. 


1  Apparently  -wanted  to  complete 
the  sense  of  this  passage. 
-  Snaudune,  s. 

3  JVew/m/,  S. 

4  Walenses,  S. 

s  projecerunt,  8. ;  pereeperunt,  F. 

0  etiam,  S.  ;  et,  F. 

'  This  sentence  is  not  intelligible. 


I  '/mi  jussit  in,  F. 

1,1  unaquaque,  Mss. 

II  praparare,  F. 

12  suis  vel,  !S. ;  et,  F. 

13  assent,  F. ;  erant,  8. 
u  Noiingham,  F. 

13  Letters  came  to  him  from  the 
kiug  of  Scots  and  his  own  daughter, 


Perhaps  tiumutenereiitur  is  intended.  ,   wife  of  Llewellyn.     Wendover,  iii. 
s  adversus,  s. ;  versus,  F.  |  239. 


514 


COXTIXUATln    CHRONIC! 


A.D.  1212.  clausit  in  uiunitione  apud  Snotingehaui x  diebus  pluri- 
mis.  Pnecepit  autem  ut  omnia  exercitus  reverteretur 
unusquisque  in  patriam  suam. 


A.D.  1213. 


Anno  m°cc0x0ih". 


kin 


Peter  of  Hoc  anno-  t'uit  quidam  vir,  Petms  nomine,  de 
prophecies  Pontefracto,  qui    multa    prsedixit,  quffi    pOBtea    probata 

gainst  the  aunt  esse  vera.      Hie    venit    ad    regem    Johannem  in 

sermone  Domini  dicens,  "  Dico  tibi  quia  3  non  erifl  rex 

"  ultra  diem  Ascensionis  Domini,  nisi   te  emendaveris, 

"  et    satisfeceris    ecclesire    sancte,   quain    expugnas    e< 

"  destruis."      Quern  rex   capi    fecit,  et    posait    in  cus- 

About         todia.      Circa  Pascha  exivit    rumor  per  Angliam   quod 

report'4'  lex  Francorum  prtepararet    se,  ut  veniret   in  Angliam. 

spreads       Quern    rex    Anglia;    nimis    expavit    et  4    extimuit,    sed 

French  are  tamen  consilio  suorum  prseparavit  se  ad    resistendum  : 

preparing    undt:   factum    est    ut    summonere    faceret    oiunes    qui 

England.     i^i   servitium    deberent,  et    possent    arina    ferre.5     Sub 

John  as-     nomine    Culvert ,;    congregati    sunt    ergo    omnes,   exer- 

Bemblesan  cj^u:s    ma<mus    valde    et    fortis,    comites    et    baroues, 

armv  and  °  .  ' 

posts  his  milites  et  rustici,  senes  et  juvenes,  fereque  oninis 
men  round  p0pU]us  aimuL  Qui  dispositi  sunt  circa  littus  maris  7 
coast.  exspectantes    adventum    adversariorum.       Rex    autem 

The  earl  of  Francorum  detentus  est  a  comite  Flandrorum."    Comes 

Salisbury 
destroys 


vero  9  Salesburiensis  10  audien.s  regem  Francorum  esse 
the  irench  c]etentum,  et  navigium  suum  n  circa  littus  maris  ex 
aha  parte  exspectantem  sine  magna  custodia,  trans- 
fretavit  cum  viris  electis,  et  valida  manu  cepit  u 
plures    naves    magnas   oneratas    amiis    et    victualibus, 


1  Notingham,  F. 

-'  Wendover  places  the  prophecy 
under  1212.  CoggeshaU  (p.  167) 
says  that  Peter  was  hanged  in  1213. 

3  quia,  F.S.  (see  vol.  i.  p.  76, 
note  2). 

J  et,  oui.  S. 

3  Jerre,  S. ;  deferre,  F. 

6  Culvert,   F.     "  Culvertagium." 


Supposed  to  be  equivalent  to  '•  ni- 
thing."  See  Matth.  Faris  sub  ami. 
1089,  and  Wendover,  iii.  243,  245, 

'  maris,  om.  I-'. 

s  Flandorum  (sie),  S. 

"  vero,  F.  ;   autem,  S. 

"'  F.  has  IHalesbiiriensiB, 

11  suum,  Y.  ;   ejus,  S. 

13  cepit,  S. ;  eepitaue,  F 


WILLELMI    DE    NOVOBURGO.  515 

et    plures  de    custodibus    occidit,  et    sic    reversus    est.  A.D.  1213. 
Rex  autem  Johannes  gavisus  est.1 

Cum   autem  appropinquaret  dies  Ascensionis  Domini,  John 
expavit    rex    Johannes    vebementer   mortem.      Putavit  ^[g^^0 
enim    propter    verbum z    prophetse    sni,  quod    demones  of  the 
ventnri  essent  rapere  ilium  et    ducere  3  secum,  vel  rex  P™]^0 23 
Francorum  veniret    cito    per  mandatum    domini  papse 
ad  destruendum  ilium  et  regnum  illius  invadere  :  unde 
coactus    est    timore    Dei    vel     humano,    coram    nuntiis  He  sur- 
domini  papas  et  comitibus  et4  baronibus,  iurare  pacem  reude" '"s 

i     I  7  o  x  crown  into 

sanche  eeelesi»,  restaurationcm  ablatorum  omnium  pro  the  hands 
vohmtate    domini    papa?  :    et    semetipsum    deposuit,  et°  *  eV°Pe- 
coronam    recmi    tradidit    in    manus    Romanorum,    ita 

o 

tamen  nt   regnum  Anglorum3   teneret  de  domino  Apos- 
tolico,  reddendo  hide  IJ  annuatim   mille  marcas  argenti. 

Tunc    missum    est    pro .  domino    S[tephano]    archie-  Stephen 
piscopo    Cantuariensi 7  et    aliis    episcopis,  qui  in  exsilio    *?f_tn 
erantj    et    redditi    sunt    illis s    episcopatus    eorum    sine  bishops  arc 
restauratione   ablatorum.  HL™  ° 

return. 

Rex  antem  ut  vidit  quod ,J  dies  Ascensionis  Domini ao  The  date 
jam    pmeterisset,    et    se    nihil    mali   pertulisse,  pcenituit  fi.xedb-v, 

.  .   .  .  r  the  prophet 

se    talia  promisisse  ;    sed    comites    et    barones,  qui  cum  passes,  and 
ipso  vel    pro  ipso  juraverunt,  noluerunt    ei  consentire  ;  Jo^tn  ref" 
sed   firmiter    cum    ecclesia    et    pro    ecclesia  steterunt,11  his  conces- 
dicentea    se    cum    illo    nullo    modo    tenere     si    vellet S10us' 
amplius  in  malitia  sua  contra  Deum  vivere.     At  ille  in  ^eter  °f 
it  am  et  furorem  :-  conversus  jussit,  ut  propheta  illius  13  ;,ud  his  son 
cccideretur.     Qui     suspensus    apud    Waram    cum    filio are J>anged 

11  at  Ware- 

mortuus  est.  ham 


1  The  date  o£  this   victory  is  un-  s  illis,  S.  ;  om.  F. 
certain.     This    chronicle   seems  to  ]       ''  quod,  F.  ;  quia,  S. 
place  it  between  April  14  and  May  '"  Domini,  om.  F. 

23  (Ascension  Day).  "  Iu  F.   this    passage   runs,  pro 

2  verba,  S.  ,  ecclesia  vel  cum  ecclesia  feeerunl. 

3  Both  MSS.  have  ducerent.  '-  ira  et  furore,  MSS.     Also  on 
1  et,  om.  S.  I  p.  511,  1.  4. 

*  Anglorum,  om.  F.  I3  Thus  in  MSS.     Cf.  expression 
6  /uric,  om.  S.                                       pvophvta  sui  above. 

•  Cantuariensi,  S.  ;  om.  F. 


516 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONIC! 


A.D.  1213.  Eodem  anno  vcnit  in  Angliaru  Nicholaus,1  legatus 
Minimi  pontificis,  missus  ad  reiormandam  pacem 
ecclesise. 

Obiit    G[auiridus]    filius  Petri,   justiciarius    Anglise.2 
Cui  successit 3  Petnis  de  Rupe  episcopus  Wintonise. 


Death  of 
Geoffrey 
FitzPeter, 
the  justi- 
ciary. 
A.D.  1214. 


Anno  m°ccox0iiu°. 
Hoc  anno  Johannes  rex  adunavit  exercitum  suuin 
cum  iniinito  thesauro,  et  transfretavit  contra  regem 
Francorum,  si  posset  aliquo  modo  revocare  terrain 
suam,  quam  ei  abstulerat.  Separavit  Ltaque  rex 
Angliae  tres  comites  exercitus  sui  et  emu  eis  exer- 
citum magnum  et  fortem,  ut  debellarent  '  supra- 
dictum  regem  ex  una  parte.  Ipse  vcro  ex  altera 5 
parte  erat  cuui  infinita  multitudine.  Comites  autem 
elatione  decepti  putaveront  se  aliquid  fortiter  acturos, 
The  battle  [et] 6  invaserunt  exercitum  regis  Francorum  in  die 
vines,  dominica,  scilicet  in  die  sancta* "  Margaretie  virginis.s 
July  20?  Oamque  rex  et  omnis  exercitus  essii-nt '•'  in  oratione 
constituti,  et  in  missis  audiendis  ftuasent  occupati,  audi- 
erunt  subito  clamorem  utriusque  exercitus.  Qui  statim 
aceipientes  arma  sua  contra  eos  viriliter  veuerunt. 
Dominus  autem,  qui  novit  superbos  humiliare,  et 
confidentes  in  audacia  sua  et  in  propria  virtute  ad 
nihilum  deducere,  tradidit  illos  tres  comites  in 
manus '"  regis  Francorum  cum  omni  exercitu  suo,  et 
capti  sunt  omnes,  ita  ut  inter  primam  et  nonam 
sedata  esset  omnis  ilia  perturbatio,  et  facta  eat  tran- 
quillitas  magna,  et  mirati  sunt  universi.  Ferebatur 
quoque,  quod  Otho11  imperator  Bupervenit  cum  ducentis 


1  Nicholas,  bishop  of  Tusculuni. 
-  F.  omits  Anylict. 

3  Successit  written  in  plummet  in 
the  margin  of  P. 

4  debellaret,  MSS. 

5  s.  reads  alia. 

0  et,  not  in  F.  or  S.,  but   appa- 
rently needed. 


7  Sancta  repeated  in  F. 

8  The  date  should  be  July  27. 
i  -rut,  om.  F. 

'"  manibus  in  both  MSS. 
11  c/w,   F.    with   alteration,    per- 
haps recent. 


WILLELMT    DE   NOVOBntGO.  >17 

militibus,  ut  videret   exercitum    regis  Gallia,1  ignoraus  a.d.  1214. 
quod  factum    esset,  mox   vero,  ut   cognovit   et   didicit, 
retraxit   se    cam    trLstitia   magna2   dicens,    "Hen,   cur 
tarn  cito  et3  velociter  periit  flo.s  militia'!"' 

Rex  autem  Angli»,  ut  hac  audivit,  contristatus  est  j0hn  in 
valde,  recessitque  ab  eo  omne  consilium,  et  venit  super  QesPair 
eum    timor    et    tremor    et    hebetudo    mentis,    nihilque  truce  for 
amplius  '   ausus    fuit    rebellare 5    contra    regem    Gallia3.  flve  years> 
Unum    tamen    hominem    cepit,  Robertum    comitem    de  to  Eng- 
Drus,    cognatum    regis    Gallia;,  et    secum    adduxit,   pro ]imd- 
quo  postea  comes  Salesbiria  dimissus  est  a   captivitate 
sua.     Et    ita,  acceptis    induciis  v.  annorum    per    inter- 
nuntios,  reversus  est 6  in  Angliam. 
[Stanley         [Hoc  anno  perfectus    est    aquaductus    de  Lokeswelle 
only]         versus    abbatiam    de    Stanlegam    in  Wiltescira    a  dono 
Thorn»   de    Calestune,  abbatis7    ejusdem    domus.     Qui 
illud    opus    timide    incepit,    sed    Deb    et    Domino    Jcsu 
Christo    sibi    auxiliante  et   beato    Johanne    evangelista 
bene    et    optime    complevit.     Cujus    memoria  in  bene- 
dictione  sit  in  sternum.     Amen.] 

Eodem  s   anno   cessavit    interdictum,  et  pax  ecclesia  The  inter- 
Anglicana    utique 9    reddita    est  circa  octabas  Apostol-  lllct H 
orum  retri  et  rauh.  about 

July  6. 

Anno  m°cc0x°v0  in.  a.d.  1215. 

Hoc  anno  convenerunt  in  unum  archiepiscopi,  Magna 
episcopi,  comites,  barones,  milites,  omnisque  populus Carta. 
simul    querimoniam    facientes,  quod    omnia   jura    regni 


1  Faintly  corrected   in   plummet  7  a    dono    Thorn  a    de    Calestune 

from  Galli,  F.  abbate,  &c.  in  MS. 

:  magna,  in  S.  only.  s  Eodem,  F. ;  hoe,  S. 

3  S.  omits  eilo  et.  9  utique,    in    margin  very  faintly 

*  amplius  in  S.  only.  written  in   plummet,  F.  —  a   blank 

5  rebellare,  F.  ;  revelare,  S.  space  in  the  text:   utcunque,  8. 

B  intemuntios,  reversus    est,  S. ;          '"  Date  imperfect  in  F. — by  era- 

iutermineos  reversus,  F.  sure. 


518 


CONTIXUATIO    f'HRONICl 


A.D.iL'ij  consuetudinesque  bonse,  quae  solebant  esse  antiquitus, 
perverterentur  propter  duritiam  regis  et  crudelitatem 
alienorum  perversorum  hominum,  quos  rex  amavit  et 
eonstituit  magistros  et  judicee  et  vicecomites  el 
custodes  castrorum  suoium,  parvipendens  ornnes  natu- 
rales  et  liberos  homines  terra1  sure.  Igitur  convenerunt 
rogantes  regem,  ut  carta  sua  illis  confirmaret  jura 
ecclesise  et  libertates  suas,  pacemque  sicut  fuit  in 
diebua  antiquorum  regum  bonorum,  sicut  ille  promisit 
et  juravit.  et  alii  cum  eo  vel  pro  eo  apud  Rin  super 
littus  maris,  quando  exspectavit  adventum  regis  Fran- 
corum,  sicut  superius  dictum  est.  At  ille  diu  dissimu- 
lavit  hoc  facere.  Archiepiscopus  Cantuarise  S[tephanus] 
cum  episcopis  Anglian  vij.,  qui  tunc  erant  cum  comitibus 
et  baronibus,  et  Londonienses,  qui  iotellexerunt  dolosi- 
tatem  ejus  et  fictitiam,  retraxerunt  se  ab  eo,  et  jam 
cum  illo  non  fuerOnt  sicut  esse  solebant.  Unde  factum 
est  quod  rex  expavit '  eos,  extimuit2  valde,  occulta- 
vitque  se  ab  eis.  Tandem  audito  consilio  quorundam 
suorum,  ut  dicebatur,  munivit  se  signaculo  sanctaj 
crucis,  magis  timore  quam  amore  Christi,  nam  sicut 
postmodum  apparuit,  mil  lam  reverentiam  Deo  vel 
sanctse  ecclesire  vel  populo  Anglicano  in  mente  habuit : 
sed  in  destructionem  illorum  se  et  suos  pneparavit. 
Annuit  tamen  in  dolo  ut  carta  scriberetur,  et  con- 
tirmaretur.     Quae  sic  incipit: — ' 

"  Johannes  Dei  gratia  etc '  Sciatis  nos  intuitu 

Dei  et  pro  salute  aniline  nostras  et  omnium  ante- 
cessorum  et  heredum  nostrorum,  ad  honorem  Dei  et 
exaltationem  sanctse  ecclesire  et  emendationem  regni 
nostri,  per  consilium  venerabilium  patrum  nostrorum  " 


Extracts 
from 
Magna 
Carta. 


1  pavit,  corrected  in  plummet  to 
t'.rpacit,  F. 

-  exlimuit,  S. ;  et  timuit,  F.  The 
same  phrase  occurs  above,  p.  314. 

3  These  irregular  extracts  from 
Magna  Carta,  being  mixed  up  with 
interjected  phrases,  cannot  conve- 


niently be  printed  in  small  type. 
The  passages  which  are  in  reason- 
ably strict  accord  with  the  received 
text  of  the  Charter  are  placed  be- 
tween inverted  commas. 

4  There    are    no    indications    of 
omissions  in  the  MS. 


WILLEUII    DE    XOVOBTJKGO. 


519 


S[tephani]  Gantuaria?  et1  Hfenrici]  Divellini a  arcbiepis- 
coporum  et  ceterorum  episcoporum  Anglia?,  qui  tunc  ibi 
fuerunt,  id  est  septeni,  "et  Magistri  Pandulfi  legati  domini 
"  papa?,  et  fratris  Emeriei,  magistri  militia?  Templi  in 
"  Anglia,  et  nobilium  virorum  Willelmi  Marescalli  com- 
"  itis  de  Penbroc,  Willelmi  comitis  de  Salesburi,3  Will- 

"  elmi  comitis  de  Warenna et  aliorum  fidelium 

"  nostrorum.  In  primis  concessisse  nos  Deo  et  hac 
,;  pra?senti  carta  nostra  confirmasse,  pro  nobis  et 
"  heredibus  nostris  inperpetuum,  quod  Anglicana  ec- 
''  clesia    libera    sit,  et    babeat  omnia   jura  sua  integra, 

"  et    libertates    suas    etc Concessimus    etiam  * 

"  libei-is    hominibus    omnibus  regni    nostri in- 

"  perpetuum  omnes  libertates"'  subscriptas,  habendas 
"  et  tenendas,  eis  6  et  beredibus  suis  de  nobis  et  here- 
"  dibus  nostris  "  et  cetera  "plura,  et  multa  qua?  omnia 
justa  et  discreta  et  bona  et  rationabilia  probata  sunt- 
Promisit  etiam  in  ipsa  carta,  quod  arnoveret  "penitus 
"  de  ballivis  parentes  Girardi  de  Atthiis,"  quod  de 
"  cetero  nullam  babeant  ballivam  in  Anglia,  Ingelar- 
"  dun  de  Cygoni,  Andream,  Petrum,  [et]  Gyonem  de 
"  Chanceles  " 8  et  ceteros  omnes.  "Amovebimus  de  regno 
"  alienigenas,  milites,  balistarios,  servientes,  stipendi- 
"  arios,    qui    venerunt    cum    equis    et    armis   ad  nocu- 

"  mentum  regni,  etc Data  per  manum  nostram 

"  in  prato  quod  vocatur9  Runemede10  inter  Windlesores11 
"  et  Stanes,  xv.  die  Junii  anno  regni  nostri  xvij0." 


A.D.  121.-.. 


1  et,  8. ;  om.  F. 

-  Diveteni,  F.  ;  Duvelini,  S. 

3  Willelmi .  .  .  Salesburi,  om.  F. 

4  etiam,  S.  ;  et,  F. 

5  In  F.  this  passage  has  been 
partly  repeated  and  blundered  thus: 
— "  libertato  suas,  ete.  Concessi 
"  mus  etiam  liberis  hominibus  oni- 
"  nihus  regni  nostri  inperpetuum 
"  omnes  libertates  subscriptas  ha- 
"  bendas  et  tenendas  eas  [sic]  et 
"  heredibus  de  nobis  et  heredibus 


"  nostris.  Excepta  [sic]  plurima 
"  et  inulta  qua;." 

6  eas,  F.  and  S. 

"  Attihus,  F.  The  name  appears 
as  Athyes  in  the  received  text  of 
the  Charter. 

8  Chancels,  F. 

9  vocetur,  F.  and  S. 

10  Rminemedc,  F. 

11  Winddesores,  F. 


520  COXTIXUATIO    PHROXICI 

a.d.  1215.      Juratum  est    ex  utraque    parte    ad  capitula    singula 

et     libertates     conccssas,    sicut  :    prsescriptas,    fideliter 

observandas,    testibofi    supradictis    magnatibus    et   aliis 

multis. 

Igitur  rex  Johannes  ita    promisit,  ut   dictum  est,  in 

dolo    omnia:     fecit    scilicet     cartam    acribere,    et    con- 

tlrmavit  illam 2  sigillo  suo,  et  juravit  ii)se,  et  magnates 

ejus  cum    illo,  ut   capitula    singula    sicut  scripta    sunt 

fideliter  observarentur.     tbec !  itaque  omnia  pei-  omnes 

John  repu-  comitatus  fecit  jurare.  ut  custodirentur  '  fideliter.     Bed 

diates  the      .  . 

charter,      cito  se  poemtuit,  et    retraxit  se,  dicens,  ut  nullo  modo 

and  is        consentiret,  quod  xxv.  barones    essent    inter  ipsum    et 

joined  ,  .  .  . 

hyafew      populum,  qui    ajquitatein    et   jura  et    justitiam    manu- 

oohleB.       fcenerenfc,    et    reprehenderent    ilium    si    aliter    fecissi  I 

quams£aeere  deberet.     Consenseruut  illi  ['lures  adula- 

tores,    ut     dicebatur,    scilicet     WiUebnus     Marescallus 

cullies    de    Peubroc     et    Willelinus     comes    Salesburue, 

in  Heu  of    e^   Willelmus  Briwerre,6    et    multi    alii    alienigenae,  et 

cxpelhnnr  . 

his  merce-  milites    et 7    balistarii    et    rutores,   qui    venerunt    cum 

uarus  he     ecmis    et  aruiis    ad   nocumentum    regni,  quos    ipse  rex 

plunder  the  promisit     expellere    de    regno.       Hos    posuit    rex     in 

kingdom.    cast,ellis    suis,    et    in    munitionibus  abscondit,  in  con- 

fusionem  et  destructionem  sanctae  ecclesite  et   universi 

populi.      Nam    constituit    illis    diem    in    qua    deberent 

exire    in    unaquaque    provincia,    unusquisque    de    loco 

in  quo  ('rant,  ut  vindicarent  ilium  de  adversaries  sois.8 

Adversarii  autem  illius  erant  omnes    qui    justitiam    et 

pacem  regni  volebant    et    amabant,  et    ecclesiam    sanc- 

tam 9  honorabant.    Igitur  egressi  sunt  impii,  sicut  sibi 

prajceptum  erat,  qui  Deum  ignorabant,  et  homines  non 

reverebantur.     Deprajdati  sunt  oves  et  boves  et  cetera 


i  sic,  F. 

-  illam,  om.  F. 

■  hoc,  F. 

1  custodirent,  F. 

•  •jiiam  sefacere,  F. 


'•  Bruerre,  F. 
'  et,  om.  F. 
5  guis,  om.  F. 
1  sanctam.  om.  F. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBTJRGO.  521 

aniinalia  sicut  illis    placuit.       Qui    noluerunt    rediniere  A.D.  1215. 
villas  suas   ad  voluntatein    illorum,  illas    coinbusserunt 
et  in  cineres  redegerunt;    homines  eapiebant  et  traxe  -  The  bar- 
runt    ad    caudas    equorum    suoruni,    et    posuerunt    in  committed 
pcenis  et  tormentis  et  tribulationibus  variis  et  magnis  by  the 
et  inauditis,  ita    ut    rnultos    suspenderent,  quod    dicere  so°<fjers, 
pudor  est,  per   genitalia    donee  deficerent,  propter    pe- 
cuniam,    nam     multi    eorum     defecerunt    et    obierunt 
antequam  ab  illis  aliquid  acciperent,  quos    mortuos,  ut 
dicebatur,  projecerunt  in  cloacis    et    in  vilissimis  locis. 
Ita    [res] 1  se  habuerunt  toto  anno  et  sequenti.     Igitur 
misit    rex  et  vocavit  alios  multos    extra  mare  et  citra 
et  infra,  congregavitque    exereitum    magnum,  ut    diee- 
batur,  plusquam    xv.    millia    hominum    impiorum,    qui 
Deum  ignorabant  et  homines  non  reverebantur. 

Adunatis 2  his   circumdedit   castellum  Rofense 3   post  After  SePl- 
festum  Sancti  -Michaelis.     Post  fame4  et  miseria  cepit  captures 
illud,  et  multi  barones  et  milites  capti  sunt,  et   captivi  Kochester 
ducti  usque    ad    castrum    de    Corf.     Ueinde    post  heec  He  tnen 
abiit  et  circuivit  totam  Angliam  usque    ad   fines    Sco-  continues  a 
tite,5  comburendo  et  devastando  et  diripienclo  universa  inD-  march 
qua?    ad    comites    et    barones    pertinebant,    nullo    sibi  as  far  as 
resistente  vel  contradicente,  sed 6  prsecipue  terras  Eus-  0f  ycut- 
tachii    filii    Johannis,  quia    ipse    Eustachius    posuit    in land- 
lecto    regis    quandam    communem    mulierem,    in    loco  re^pgetiuo- 
uxoris  suas,  cujus    digitum    rex  confregit,  putans  illam  tte  kiug 
fuisse    uxorem    Enstachii;    terrasque  illorum  dedit   et 7  supposed 
distribuit  sicut  illi  placuit.  wife  of 

Comites  et  barones  mire    patienter  sustinuerunt    ra-  FitzJohn. 
pinam  bonorum  suorum,  tamen  coacti  sunt  mittere  ad 


j    > 

1  Apparently  required.    *    ' 
-  adunatis,  S.  ;  adjuratis,  F. 

3  Rofensem,  F.S. 

4  fames  .  .  .  ilium,  F. 

5  Scotta,  F. 

6  The   passage  sed  .   .   .  uxorem 
Eustaehii  is  not  in  S.     In  F.  it  is 

u  13836. 


awkwardly  inserted  before  instead 
of  after  terrasque  .  .  .  placuit.  For 
the  full  story  see  Knighton  (Twys- 
den,  col.  2422),  who  warrants  it  as 
to  Eustace  de  Vescy. 
1  et,  om.  F. 


522 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 


A.I).  1215. 


Latcran 
Council. 
The  pope 
excommu- 
nicates the 
barons, 
Nov.  30. 

The  barons 
offer  the 
kingdom 
to  Louis, 

son  of  the 
king  of 
France. 


regem  Francorum  communi  consilio  postulantes  con- 
silium et  auxilium:  qui  compaesos  est  oppressioni 
eorum  nimis,  itaque  concessit  ut  Alius  ejus  Lodowicus, 
si  illi  placeret,  veniret  cum  illis  in  Angliani. 

Walterus  de  Gray,  qui  fuit  episcopus  Wygorniffi, 
factus  est  archiepiscopus1  Eboracensis  in  coucilio  apud 
Romam. 

Eodem  anno  celcbratum  est  concilium  apud  Romam  '- 
Lateranense,3  prresidente  papa  Imiocentio  iij°,  a  quo 
lata  est  sententia  excommunicationis  super  barones 
adversaries4  domini  regis  Jobannis5  die  Saucti  Andreas 
apostoli. 

Et  ipsi  barones  Lodowicum  primogenitum  filium 
Pbilippi  regis  Franci;e  in  regem  sibi  elegerunt.  Et 
guerra  generalis  et  tarn  inaudita  est,  ut  pafcres  insm- 
gerent  in  rllios  et  filii 6  in  patres,  et  perturbatio  regni 
inaudita  facta  est. 


A.D.  1216. 

John 

marches 
north- 
wards, 
ravaging 
the  coun- 
try. 

John  re- 
turns and 
proceeds  to 
Canter- 
bury. 
Cardinal 
Gualo 
arrives. 


Anno  m°cc°x°vio. 

Rex  Johannes,  iter  faciens  versus  Scociam,  sternere 
fecit  castrum  de  Beauerz7  et  multa  alia  castra  in  par- 
tibus  aquilonis,  et  in  reditu  sno  cepit  castrum  de 
Ingeham8  et  de  Coleccstre  ;  et  galiota?  regis  mirabilia 
fecerunt  in  mari,  et  maxima  mala. 

In  Pascba  post  memoratus  J[ob  amies]  rex  accessit 
apud  Cantuariam,  quoniam  multa 9  andiebat  de  ad- 
ventu  Lodowici.  Et  interca  applicuit  Gwales,10  sedis 
Apostolicre   legatus.     In   brevi   postea   applicuit   Lodo- 


1  episcopus,  F. 

-  Eodem  anno  .  .  .  Romam,  om.  F. 

3  Lateranensi,  F.S. 

4  adversariorum,  F. 

5  Johannis,  om.  F. 

6  filii,  s;.  ;  sibi,  F. 


7  Perhaps  Belvoir  is  meant. 

s  Ingeham,  S.  ;  Wigeham,  F. 
Ilcdingham  is  intended.  See  Oog- 
gcshall,  p.  18(1. 

'  F.  reads  multa  mala  audiebat, 

"'  Guales,  F. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBURGO.  523 

wicus  in  insula  de  Tanet,1  ct  sic  apud  Londoniam  A.D.  1216. 
veniens  die  Sanctorum  Marcellini  et  Petri  apud  Sane- Louis  land- 
turn  Paulum  a  clero    et    populo    civitatis    cum  proces-  an.d  is  rc- 

ccivctl  ut 

sione  susceptus  est.    Eodem  die  apud  Westmonasterium  ,st.  Paul's 

veniens,  a  conventu    illius    ecclesia}    non    est  receptus, on  June  2- 

et  hac  occasione  et  aliis  eausis  mediantibus,  ipse  Lodo-  of  \ylst.^ 

wicus  et  barones  Anglire    et    Francias  odium    et    furo-  minster 

,     .         o  . ,  ,  •         refuse  to 

rem  versus  ipsam  ecclesiam  -  suscitaverunt,  et   venien-  rece;ve 

tes  quidam    ex    parte    Lodo  wici    in    dictam    ecclesiam, him- 

fractis    ostiis  thesaurariae    domini    regis,    asportaverunt  treasury 

quicquid  in  eadem  invenerunt.  r^r°hbC'f' 

Eodem  anno  circa  festum  Sancta?  Milclreda3 3  virginis,  pope  iuno- 
scilicet  mense  Julii,  obiit  papa   Innocentius  iiius'     Cui  c£nt  pI-> 
successit  Honorius.  July  13. 

Et  anno  eodem   die   Sancti  Lucas  4  evangelist»  obiit  Jolm  dies 
rex  Johannes,  veneno  exstinctus  apud  Swinesheived   a 
quodam  hospitali   dictse  domus,3  et   sepultus   est   apud 
Wigorniam. 

Hoc  anno,  die  scilicet  apostolorum  Symonis  et  Judse,  Henry  til. 
coronatus  est6  primo   in  regem  Anglire  Henricus  filius  at  Giou- 
Johannis    apud    Gloverniam,  non    de  jure,   quod   locus  ^stc£ on 
sit    regise   consecrationis,  sed    de    necessitate,   quoniam 
regnum  vacabat,  nee  potuit  cum  suis  adire  Westmona- 
sterium,   debitum    et     locum     solitura  7    conseci-ationis, 
propter  manifestam  hostilitatis  malitiam,  quoniam   ini- 
mici   ejus   Londoniam    occupaverunt ;   sod,    pace    regni 
firmata,  postea  apud  Westmonasterium  coronatur,  sicut 
in  consequentibus  subscribitur.8 

Obiit  Herebertus  Sarum 9  episcopus.  H^rtf 

bishop  of 

Salisbury 


1  Caucc,  F. 

2  F.  reads  in  ipsa  ecclesia,  and  in 
the  next  line  the  MSS.  have  in  dicta 
ecclesia. 

3  Mihlridce,  S. 

"•  Oct.  19,  at  Newark. 

5  This  passage  {veneno  .  . .  damns) 
is  not  in  S.,  the  older  MrS.,  a  point 
worthy  of  notice. 


ff.i/,om.H.  [1217]. 

"<  solitum.  om.  F. 

8  subscriberet,  F. 

9  Herberlus  Snlesburiensis,  F. 
The  bishop  died  on  Feb.  6,  1217. 
Here  the  year  beginning  26  March 
and  ending  25  March  seems  to  be 
adopted ;  but,  on  the  other  band, 
see  "post  Natale,"  two  lines  below. 

H    2 


524 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 


A.D.  1217. 

Louis 
crossed  to 
France 
after  25 
Dec. 
(1216). 
.\kuiy 
barons 
return  to 
their  alle- 
giance. 
Louis 
returning 
besieges 
Dover. 
The  battle 
of  Lincoln. 
The  count 
of  Perche 
is  killed. 

The  battle 
took  place 
on  May  20 
Louis  quits 
the  siege 
of  Dover 
and  retires 
on  London. 

Defeat  of 
the  French 
fleet. 


Anso  m°cc0x0vii°. 

Lodowicus     ab     Anglia     traiiFfretavit    in    Franciam    post 
Natale.      Multi    baronea    et    milites   ex  parte  Lodowici 
conversi     sunt     ad     fidelitateni     regis      Henrici,     et     parati  Chron. 
sunt    ad    obsidionem    faciendam   circa   civitatem  Lun-  Co__Ji,.n 
donise.  (P-  185>- 

Applicato1  iterum  Lodowico  in  Angliam,  obsedit 
castrum  de  Doure,2  et  interim  accedentes  omnes  ba- 
rones  Anglias  simul  cum  comite  de  Pertico  3  et  pluri- 
bus  aliis  Francia?  apud  Lincolniam,  capti  sunt  per 
baronea  fau tores  domini  regis  Henrici.  Et  ipse  comes 
dc  Pertico  ibidem  cum  multis  interfectns  est :  et  ista 
accidebant  sabbato  in  vigilia  Sanotsa  Trmitatis  scilicet 
xiij.  kalendae4  Jnnii.  His  auditis  recessit  Lodowicus 
ab  obsidione  de  Doure.  Deinde  veniens  Londoniam, 
maximam  fecit  niorani  in  civitate,  exspectans  suc- 
cursum  Francorum.  Tandem  parato  5  maximo  navigio, 
majores  Franciaj  barones  [et]  6  milites  iter  aggressi  sunt 
veniendi  in  Angliam  cum  multitndine  armatorum  COpiosa 
et  pecunia  infinita  in  succursum  Lodowici.  Sed 
percussit  Dorninus  capita  bellatorum  venientinm  ad  dis- 
pergendnm  genteni  Anglicanam.  Et  facti  sunt  bostes 
ejus7  in  prsedam,  et  capti  sunt,  et  eaptivi  ducti  sunt 
in  captivitatem  usque  in  castrum  de  Doure,  et  ro- 
dnxit  Dominns  super  quosdam  aquas  maris,  et  submersi 
sunt  quasi  plumbum  in  aquis  vebementilius.s  Auditis 
ergo 9  et  factis  pro  ecclesia   et  gente  Anglorum  tot  et 


1  applicante.,  F. 

■  Doure,  S. ;  Bovere,  F.  This 
difference  in  spelling  is  constant,  and 
will  not  be  further  noticed. 

3  Portico,  F.,  with  the  same  error 
below  imperfectly  corrected. 

4  Kalendas,  ova.  F. 

5  peracto  in  both  MSS. 

6  et,  not  in  F.  or  S. 

7  ejus,  om.  F. 


8  On  this  and  the  three  succeed- 
ing pages  are  many  passages  agree- 
ing verbatim  with  Coggeshall 
(Rolls  ed.  pp.  185-8).  On  com- 
parison it  will  be  seen  that  this 
similarity  is  probably  due  to  the 
use  made  by  both  authors  of  some 
chronicle  which  is  now  lost. 

9  ergo,  om.  F. 


WILLELJII   DE  NOVOBURGO.  525 

tantis   miraculis,   parati   sunt   oranes   ex   parte   sanctse  A.D.  1217. 

ecclesite,   et    domini   regis   et   regni,   a    minimo    usque 

ad   maximum  in  expeditionem   ire   contra    alienigenas 

Chron.        ad    obsidionem  :    memoratje    civitatis  Londonue  ;     sed 

used  by  E.  Dominus   omuipotens,  non  in  rnultituduie   dimicaiis,2  hostium 

Cogges-  .        . 

hall,  contrivit    multitudinem    et    fortitudiiiein,    et    dextera    sua 

(p.  186).      glorificata   est    in 3  populo  suo. 

Et     pax     ecclesias     et     regiii     Angliaa     formata     et     facta  Peace  with 

est    in    vigilia    Exaltationis     Sanctae    Crucis    inter  4    domi-  Jfrance, 
•  -,  sept.  13 

num     H[enricum]     regem    Anglise    et    Lodowicum,   in  (Sept.  11). 

prassentia  domini  Guuales,5  tunc   Apostolic»   sedis   le- 

gati,  praesentibus  episcopis    multis    et  aliis  praelatis    et 

omnibus    Auglia3 6    majoribus,    exceptis    illis    qui    capti 

fuerant  apud  Lincolniam,    et  sic   Pharaone  triumphato 

et    hostibus    fugatis,    Veritas    et    pax    in    terra    nostra 

orta    est,   et  justitia   de    ccelo    super    populum  suum 

prospexit. 


Anno  m°cc0x0viii°.  a.d.  12 is. 

Ecclesia      Sanctas     Mariae     Wigorniae  7      dedicata     est,     et  Dedication 

of  Wor- 
corpus    gloriosi    confessoris    Sancti    Wlstani    translatum    est  cester 

uno     et     eodem     die,    scilicet    vii.      Idua    Jnnii,    praesidente  Cathedral, 

...    June  7. 
cidem    ecclesiaa     Silvestro     episcopo,     ejusdem     ecelesiaa     ah- 

quando  priore    et    monacho  :   et 8    paulo    post    apud    Rames- 

eiam 9  obiit  mernoratns  S[ilvester]   episcopns.      Cni  succeesit 

Willelmns  do  Bleis,  archidiaconus   de   Bukingehani.10 


1  ah  obsidione,  F. 

2  demirans,  F. 

3  in,  om.  F. 

4  inter,  S. ;  in,  F. 

5  Gitaf,  F. 

6  Anglia,  om.  F. 

7  Wigornia,  ova.  F. 

8  et,  S. ;  etiam,  F. 


9  liameseram,  F. 

10  Bukinghcmi,  F.  This  para- 
graph should  he  compared  with  the 
Waverley  Annals  (p.  289),  which 
in  several  places  seem  to  show  traces 
of  the  chronicle  used  here  and  by 
B.  de  Coggeshall. 


526  CONTIXUATIO   CHIIONICI 

A.D.  1218.      Apud  Westmonasteriuin  habebatur   consilium   niaxi-  Chron. 

c  uucil  '«urn    inter   omnes    episcopos    et    baroncs    Anglian   de  cogges- 

at  West-  confirmationc  regni.                                                                lia"> 

minster.  TJorniims     Guales     legatus      rcecssit     ab      Anglia     Vul'slb  i|fj_    * 

Gualo  Romam   circa  festum    Sancti  Andreaj,   ct    doniiuus    Pandul- 

leaves  fns     SQccessit     cidem    iu    lcgatiouem,    ct    cito    post     festum 

30  and  Sancti    Andreee    venit    Londoniam,    ct    npad     Sanctum.    Pau- 

Pandulph  ]um   receptus  est. 

arrives.  .  .  .         , 

„.  „  Anno    lllo    facta    est     obeidio    Circa  civitatem     Damicta?. 

Siege  of  . 

Damietta.    et   niotio    maxima  Anglicorum    crucc  signatorum  facta 
est  versus  Jerusalem  ct  versus  civitatem  illam. 

Et 2   eodem    anno    tunc    primo    rex    Henricus    proprium 
habuit  sigillum. 


a.d.  1219.  Anno  m  <coxoixo. 

2re.8th  of  Obiit    Willelmus    Marescallus    senior    apud     Kavcrsham  : 

William  r 

Marshall,  cujus  corpus  bonorifice  receptum  est  a  conventu  de 
Radinges3  cum  processione  sollemni,  et  in  choi-o  col- 
locatum,  donee  missa  pro  eo  celebrata  esset.4  Deinde 
Londoniam  delatum  est,  et  a  conventu  Westmonaste- 
riensi  receptum,  et  ibidem  pro  eo  missa  celebratur. 
Deinde  transfertur  ad  Novum  Templum,  et  in  cras- 
tino  ibidem  sepelitur. 

Cooncil.  Eodem  anno  maxima  consilia  tractabantur  inter 
barones  Anglise,  mediante  legato  Pandulfo,  de  refor- 
matione  regni  et  pace  inter  eos  servanda,  et  inter 
Leulinum 5  principem  Norwallise  et  quosdam  magna- 
tes Anglire,  et  de  marcbia  de  perturbationibus  se- 
dandis. 


Damietta 
is  taken  bj' 
the  Ciu- 

Eodem  anno  capitur0  civitas  Damieta  a  Christianis 
circa  festum  Sancti  Leonardi. 

saders 

about 

Nov.  C. 

1  Thus  in  MSS.                                          '  Leulinum,  S. ;  Lewelinum,  F. 

-  et,  om.  F. 

'  capitur,  S. ;  capta  est,  F.     The 

3  Redinges,  F. 

difference  of  tense  here  is  worthy 

4  S.  has  celebrata  only. 

of  note. 

WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBURWO. 


527 


Anno  m°cc°xx°. 


A.D.  1220. 


C'liron. 
used  by  R. 
Cogges- 
hall, 

(pp.  187, 
188). 


Treugas    captse    sunt    inter    Philippum    regein    Franciae    et  fj^^for 
domilium    Henricurn    regeni  Anglias    pro    pace    Pictaviaa,   et  four  years. 
sunt    concesste    ab   eodem    Philippo    usque    in    quatuor 
annos. 

Dorainus  Pandulfus   legatus    et  dominus    H[enricus]  Council. 
rex    Anglias,   cum    domino    S[tephano]    Cantuarise,   et 
fere  omnibus  episcopis  et  comitibus  et  majoribus  terrae, 
consilium  et  tractatum   habuerunt   de  pace  regni  apud 
Westmonasterium. 

Eodem  anno,  scilicet  die   Peutecostes,  xvj.  kalendas   Junii,  Second 

coronatus   est    Heuricus    rex    Angliaj,    Alius     Jokannis    regis,    £  Henry 

apud  "Westraonasteriuni    a  domino    Stephano    de    Langetune  1 HL,  May 

Cantuarise   archiepiscopo,  praesentibus   Pandulfo  2  Apostolicae 

sedis  legato,  et  episcopis  et  abbatibus  et  majoribus  Anglia? 

tunc  ibi  exsistentibus  ;   a  quo  archiepiscopo  inter  sermo-  Hugh  of 

liern    factum    populo   praedicatur   crucis    signatio,   et   Sancti  can0nised  • 

Hugonis  episcopi  Lincolnias  canonizatio,  auctoritate   Hon-  his  festival 
ii  i  ,    t       t        -r^  ,  appointed 

om  papse  celebrancla  xv.  kalendas  Deccmbns.  forNov.17. 

[B]odem  tempore,  ad  petitionem  abbatis  3   et  conven-  New  foun- 
fcus    Westmonasterii,  jacitur  primnB  lapis   fundamenti  novi  ^""^  ° 
operis    ejusdem    loci    a    domino   H[enrico]    rege,   prje-  minster 
sentibus  cum  ipso  domino  '  R[icardo]  episcopo  Sarum,5    b  ey- 
Huberto    de   Burgo,  tunc  justitiario    Anglise,    et    aliis 
episcopis   et    multis    magnatibus fi  ad   coronationem  ip- 
sius  tunc  venientibus. 

Eodem    anno,    scilicet  mense  Julii    in    crastino 


acta-  Transla- 
tion of  S. 
legatus  cum  Thomas 

abbatibus,    et    ceteris    prselatis    Anglia?,    et of  Canter- 

dominus  res  cum  comitibus,  baronibus,   et  magnatibus  bishops 


varum  7  Petri  et  Pauli,  dominus    Pandulfus 
episcopis, 


1  Langetone,  F.  This  difference 
recurs,  and  will  not  be  further  no- 
ticed. 

-  Pandulpho,  F.  This  also  will 
not  be  further  recorded.  Both  MSS. 
have  praseiite. 

3  abbatis,  om.  F. 


•'  domino,  om.  F. 

5  S.  has  Sarum,  F.  has  Saresburi- 
ensi.  This  difference  will  not  be 
further  noticed. 

c  F.  reads,  et  aliis  militibus  mag- 
natibus. 

7  S.  has  octabis. 


52S 


COXTIXUATIO   CHKOXICI 


A.D.  1220. 

and  barons 
assemhle 

ai  C'ai,i  r- 
bury  on 
July  5. 


Bull  of 
popeHono- 
rius  III., 

authorising 
the  trans- 
lation of  S. 
Thomas. 


suis  ad  transferendum  corpus  gloriosissimi  Thomaj 
Oantuariae  archiepiscopi  et  martyris,  ex  mandato  do- 
iiiii:i  papse,  et  ad  petitionee  domini  S[tephani]  de 
Langetune  Cantuaria?  archiepiscopi  Cantuariaui  convc- 
nerunt,  populus  etiain  utriusque  sexus  et  retatis  in- 
finitus,  et  non  solum  de  A_nglia,  verum  etiam  de 
Francia  et  de  omnibus  circumadjacentibus  regionibus. 
Tanta  visa  est  ibidem  multitude)  hominum  ut  operi- 
rent  faciem  terra?  sicut  locus tae.  Tenor l  autem  man- 
dati  Apostolici  erat  in  hunc  modum  : — 

"  Honorius  episcopus,  servus  servornm  Dei,  universis  Christi 
fidclibus,  uobilibns  et  aliis,  per  Angliam  constitute,  salu- 
tem  et  Apostolicam  benedictioncni.  Rex  ccelestis  dominus 
Angelorum  2  regnum  Auglias  ceteris  altius  nostris  tempo- 
ribus  honoravit,  et  specialt  quadam  praerogativa  decoris 
geutem  Anglicanam  insignivit  dam,  mnndo  posito  in 
maligna  et  malitia  hominum  excrescente,  Tirum  sibi  cx- 
inde  sine  macula  praselegit,  qui  non  solum  in  tempore 
iraeundise  reconciliatio  factns  est  ut  sacerdos,  verum  etiam 
ad  coeleBte  convivium  invitatns,  ilium  saporare  meruit, 
quern  biberat  Dominus,  calicem  passionis  ;  et  quia  inven- 
tus est  dignus  Deo  coronavit  eum  gloria  et  bonore,  co- 
ronam  ipsius  capiti  superponens  de  lapide  pretioso,  ut  sic 
unus  ex  Anglis  inter  Ajtgelos  super  opera  manuum  Do- 
mini 3  constitutus,  pro  peccatis  populorum  omnium  fieret 
intercessor.  Cantet  igitur  4  novum  Domino  canticum  Can- 
tuariensis  ecclesia,  cujus  aram  sno  purpuravit  pretioso 
sanguine  martyr  Thomas.  Quinimmo  civitas  ipsa  tota 
Deo  potest  et  debet  in  exultationis  voce  non  immerito 
jubilare,  quae  era  ore  roseo  sui  martyris  rubricata,  pulchra 
facta  est,  et  apparuit  speciosa.  Unde  diversarum  multi- 
tudine  gentium  ex  omni  fere,  qua?  D  sub  ccelo  est,  natione 
celebritatem  ipsius  summo  opere  venerante,  quodam  quasi 
felici  praesagio  suum  videtur  esse  sortita  vocabulum  ex 
eventu,    ac    si    dicatur    expresse    Cantuaria,    '  cantus  arae,' 


1  F.  has  tenorem. 
-  Anglorum  ?  F. 

1  Domini  expuncted  and   Deum 
substituted  in  F. 


1  iqitur,  S.  ;  ergo,  F. 
■  </u/,  F. 


WILLELMI   DE  NOVOBUEGO. 


529 


vos,  inquani,   si  j   diligenter  attenditis  bunc  "  bonorem,  gra-  ^  p   \220. 

tiarum    actiones    assiduas,   Largitori  bonormn    omnium   ex-        

eolvetis.  Cui  yob  ex  impensa?  benedictionis  gratia  terra? 
vestrEB  potestis  cognoscere  debitores,  ut  ingratitudinis  evi- 
tetis  vitium  et  possitis  devoti  filii  nuncupari.3  Et  qnidem 
Bi  nmni  tempore  puro  corde  benedicere  ac  bonorare  Do- 
minum  debeatis,  ita  tamen  praacipue  vos  oportet4  Testes 
induere  nuptiales,  et  cum  jocunditate  in  laudes  vestro 
assurgere  Creatori,  cum  venturse  festivitatis  sollemnitas  id J 
exposcat.  Sane  venerabili  fratre  nostro  Stepbano  Cantu- 
aria?  arcbiepiBcopo,  sanctas  Romanas  ecclesise  cardinali, 
nuper  accepimus  intimante,  quod  idem  volens  ostendere 
in  effectu 6  quanto  devotionis  fervore  martyris  supradicti 
memoriam  veneretnr,  sacratisBimum  corpus  ejus  sublevare 
proponit  de  terra,  ipsumque  translatum  de  terra  honora- 
bilius  collocare,  cum  dignum  sibi  et  condecens  videatur 
ilium,  quantum  in  eo  est,  exaltare  in  terra,  quern  in  coelo 
Dominus  exaltavit.  Nob  igitur  pium  et  laudabile  archi- 
episcopi  memorati  propositum  acceptantes,  universitatem 
vestram  monendam  duximus,  et  exbortandam  per  Aposto- 
lica  vobis  scripta  mandantes,  quatinus  pacem  mutuam  et 
concordiam  in  caritatis  vinculo  conservantes,  conscientias 
vestras  cunctis  perversitatibus  expietis,  et 7  sic  vos  in  bonis 
studeatis  operibus  exercere,  ut  cum  dies  ipsins  sollemni- 
tatis  advenerit,  in  occursu  vestri  sanctissimi  martyris  et 
patroni,  ipsum  possitis  honorificentia  debita  venerari,  quod 
doceatis  alios  per  exemplum,  quantum  esse  debeat  Celebris 
per  diversa  mnndi  climata  prasfati  martyris  memoria  glo- 
riosa.      Data  Laterani  etc."  8 

Anno    ab    inearnatione    Domini 9    mcc°xx°     Nonas 


1  si,  S. ;  om.  F. 

2  hunc,  S. ;  hatienti,  F. 

3  nuptiari,  F. 

4  oportet,  S. ;  omnes,  F. 

5  id,  S. ;  idem,  F. 

6  affectum,  F. ;  effectual,  S. 
1  et,  om.  F. 

8  In  the  Foedera,  i.  153,not  quoted 


from  a  MS.  source  but  from  Lupus, 
"  Epp.  Thoata  Cant.  Arch."  p. 
883,  with  date  thus,  "  Data  Late- 
"  rani  viii.  kalendas  Februarii 
"  pontificatus  nostri  anno  tertio " 
(1219). 

9  F.  omits  ab  .  .  .  Domini. 


530 


(ONTINUATIO   CHEONICI 


A.D.1220. 

Thebviis-  "^11^  translatum  est  corpus  gloriosissinii  pontiticis  et 
lation  of  S.  maityris  Thoma)  Cantuaria?  arcliiepiscopi  a  domino 
vSe"wd  1S  Stephano  de  Langetune,  tunc  archiepiscopo,  sub  Hcn- 
-'  ni\  :.        nCo  rege,  filio  regis  Johannis,  anno  ejus  iiij0. 


A.I).  1221. 

Losb  of 
Damietta. 


ams. 


Anno  m°cc°xx°i°. 

Damieta  redditur  Saracenis,  et  Crux  Sancta  Christi- 
l 


AU- 1-~-  Anno  m°cc0xx°ii0. 

a  comet         Hoc   anno   visa   est    coineta    niagnos   habens   radios. 

Item   visi  sunt  draconcs,    eadem   die   eadem   hora,  per 

diversas  provincias. 


A.D.  1223. 


Anno  m0cc0xx°iii0.-' 


A.D.  1324. 

Siege  of 
Bedford 
Castle. 

A.D.  122.3. 


Anno  si°cc0xx0iin0. 
Obscdit  Henricus  rex  castellum  de3  Bedeforde. 

Anno  m0cc°xx°v0.4 
Novae  leo-es  datre  sunt  in  Anglia. 


a.d.  1220.  Anno  m°cc°xx°vi0. 

Obiit  Lodowicus  rex  Francorum. 

Item  obiit  Willelmus  Lungespeie  senior. 


A.D.  1227. 

Death  of 
Pope  Ho- 
Dorius  III. 


Anno  m°cc0xx0vii°. 
Obiit  Honorius  papa.    Cui 5  successit  Gregorius  ixne.5 


1  S.  has  the  date  hut  records  no 
events. 

2  No  events  in  either  JIS. 

3  S.  omits  castellum  de. 


4  8.  lias  the  date,  hut  records  no 
events.  A  blank  line  is  left  for 
additions. 

5  S.  omits  cut  and  ixus. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBUJIGO. 


531 


Anno   M°OC0XXVII1°. 


A.D.  122? 


Obiit   magister    Stephanns    de  Langctune  Cantuariae  A^h_  ° 


archiepiscopus. 


Anno  moccxxoix0.1 


bishop 
Stephen 
Langtuu. 
A.D.  1229. 


Anno  m°cc°xxx°.  a.d.  1230. 

Henricus    rex    transfretavit   cum    excrcitu  magno  in 
Britanniam. 

Obiit  comes  Glovernise.  A.D.  1231. 


Anno  m0cc°xxx°i0. 


Richard 

Arch- 
bishop of 

Obiit  Ricardus  Cantuarise  archiepiscopus.    Item  obiit  ^ter"d 
Willelmus  Marescallus :    successit  Ricardus  frater  ejus.    William 
Hoc   anno    mota    est   guerra  in    partibus  Walliae,  et  ^sbaU 


constructum  est  a  domino  rege  castruin  Matildis. 


Anno  jrccxxx0!!0.1 


War 

against  the 
Welsh. 

A.D.  1232. 


Anno  m°cc0xxx0iii°.2  a.d.  1233. 

Electus  est  magister  Edmundus  3    in  archiepiscopum  Death  of 
Cantuarise.  ^'as°ct 

Obiit  Alanus  Basset ;    et *  hoc  anno   orta  est  guerra  Gilbert 
magna    inter    dominum    regem    et    comitem    Ricardum  ^s^ers 
Marescallum    et     Gilebertum B     Basset     et     Ricaidum  rebel. 
Siward,   et   terras   eorum  vastatse,  et  castra    eorum  et 
domus  subversas. 

Eodem  anno,  scilicet  iij°  kalendas  Novembris,  ductus  0et'  30- 
fuit  Uubertus  de  Burgo  de  Divisis  usque  Struguil.6 


1  Nothing  recorded  in  either  F. 
or  S. 

2  F.  has  mooCxx0!!]". 

3  Eadmundus,  F.  The  true  date 
for  election  as  well  as  consecration 
seems  to  have  been  1234.  See  the 
continuation  of  Gervase,  ii.  130. 


4  et,  om.  S. 

5  Gilberium,  F. 

0  Strugul,  S.  The  words  ductus 
fuit  give  a  wrong  idea.  He  escaped 
from  Devizes  ;  took  sanctuary ;  was 
dragged  forth,  but  sent  back  again  ; 
then  he  escaped  to  Wales. 


532 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONtCI 


A.I).  1234. 


ANNO   M0CC°XXX0IIII0. 


Consecra- 

Arch-  Consecratus    est    magister    Edmundus    in    arcbiepi- 

bishop        scopum    Cantuariae    dominica    qua    cantatnr    "  Lcetare 

Edmund  7        „ 

ofCauter-  Jerusalem. 

bury, 
April  2. 

a.d.  1235.  Anno  jfcc^xxxv.1 


A.D.  123G. 

Henry 
marries 
Eleanor  of 
Provence. 

A.D.  1237. 

Schools  of 
the  Cister- 
cian order 
at  Paris 
instituted. 

The  legate 
Otho  holds 
a  council 
in  London, 
Nov.  20. 

A.D.  1238. 

Death  of 
Peter  des 

Koches. 

A.D.  1239. 

Birth  of 

Prince 

Edward. 


Anno  m0cc°xxx°vi0. 

Elienor,2  filia  comitis  Sancti  Egidii,  facta  est 3  regina 
Anglne. 

Anno  M°cc0xxx°vno. 
Incepfce     sunt     schohe     Cistertiensis     ordinis     apud  [Furness 


Parisium,  in  loco  qui  vocatur  Chardenay. 

Obiit  J[ohannes]  rex  Ierosohmiitanus.4 

Eodeiu  anno  obiit 5  Ricardus  Dunelmensis c  episcopus. 

Eodem  anno  celebratum  est  generale  concilium 
Londonije,  xij.  kalendas  Decembi-is,  sub  Ottone7  legato. 

Anno  M0cc°xxx0vin0. 
Obiit  Petrus  de  Rupibus  episcopus  Wintoniae. 

Anno  m°cc0xxx°ixo. 

Hoc  anno  fuit  eclipsis  solis  iij.  Nonas  Junii,  ab  hora 
tertia  usque  ad  horam8  decimam.  Item  natus  est 
Edwardus  primogenitus  Henrici  regis. 


Chron. 
only.] 


1  The  date  is  not  followed  by  any 
entry  either  in  F.  or  S.,  though  in 
S.  the  next  entry  is  begun,  by  mis- 
take, with  the  word  reyina  on  the 
line  belonging  to  this  year. 

-  Alienor,  omitting  the  super- 
fluous word  regina,  F.  In  S.  the 
■whole  of  this  entry  is  an  interpola- 
tion in  light  ink,  but  in  the  same 
hand. 


3  est,  om.  F. 

4  John  de  Brienne. 

5  S.  omits  everything  under  this 
year  preceding  the  word  obiit. 

6  Dunobirensis,  F. 

'  Octane,  F.  The  19th,'21st,  and 
22nd  of  November  were  the  days 
on  which  the  Council  sat. 

8  S.  has  hora. 


W1LLELMI   DE   NOVOBURGO. 


533 


Anno  m°cc0xl0. 

Obiit  sanctissiraus  pater  Edmundus  Cantuarire 
archiepiscopus  1  in  transmariuis  partibus  apud  villain 
cpias  dieitur  Soysi,  xij.  kalendas  Deceinbris.'2  Cujus 
corpus  sanctissimuni  cum  ruagno  honore  delatum  est 
Pontiniacurn,*  ubi  Doruinus  crebris  illud4  decorat 
ruiraculis. 

Eodem  anno  obiit  Lewlinus  princeps  Wallise. 

Item  hoc  anno  post  festum  Sanctse  Trinitatis  nobilis 
vir  Ricardus  comes  Cornubipe  iter  arripuit  versus 
Terrain  Sanctam,  et  cum  eo  Willelmus  Lungespeye  II  5 
et  multi  magnates  Anglise.  Et  dominus  res  Franciae 
recepit6  praedictum  R[icardum]  honorifice  et  socios 
suos,  et  dedusit  per  terrain  suam. 


A.D.  1240. 

Eilmund 
archbishop 
of  Canter- 
bury dies 
at  Soissy, 
Nov.  20. 


After  June 
10  Richard 
Earl  of 
Cornwall 
and  other 
nobles  set 
out  for  the 
Holy 
Land. 


Anno  m°cc0xl°i0.  a.d.  1241. 

Hoc  anno   pridie   nonas   Octobris   fuit   eclipsis   solis 
infra  tertiam  et  nonam.7 


Anno  m°cc°xl°ii0. 


Hoc  anno  fuit  eclipsis  lunae,  viij.  idus   Martii. 
Item 8  vij.    idus    Maii     Henricu 
cum   exercitu   versus   Gasconiam.10 


A.D.  1242. 
Henry 


Item s  vij.    idus    Maii     Henricus    rex    iter 9  arripuit  fr0 


Gasconv 
May  9. 


1  episcopus,  F. 

-  Matth.  Paris,  iv.  73,  gives  the 
date  Nov.  16. 

3  Pontiniaco,  MSS. 

4  illud,  S. ;  ilium,  F. 

5  Lungespeie,  F.,  with  Comes 
Sarisbiriensis  in  margin  in  con- 
temporary hand.  S.  alone  adds  the 
figures  showing  him  to  be  the 
second  earl  of  that  name. 

6  recepit,  om.  F. 


'  F.  omits  this  entry  and  the 
figures  of  the  next  year,  thus 
placing  the  eclipse  of  the  moon 
under  1241 — a  purely  clerical  error. 

3  Item.  F.  omits  this  word,  and 
wrongly  inserts  the  date  1243. 

9  primo  is  inserted  in  margin,  by 
another  hand  in  F. ;  S.  omits. 

10  S.  rightly  places  this  under 
1242. 


534 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 


Death  of 
Hugh  de 
I.i'  i  (in 
1848). 

A.D.  1244. 

Consi 
tion  of 
bishops  of 
Bath  :md 
London,  in 
September. 
William 

enthroned 
at  Win- 
chester. 


Obiit  Hugo  dc  Lacy  corncs  Ultonise.1 

AXXO    J[°CC0XL0IIIl". 

Magister  Rogerus,  quondam  prajcentor  Sarum,  con- 
secratus   est  in   episcopum   Bathpniensem,  mense   Sep- 

tembris. 

Eodem  mense  dominus  Fulco  Basset2  factus  est 
episcopus  Londonia). 

Willelmus  de  Ralec  intronizatus  est  Wintonise. 

Herebertus  filius  Mathaei  lapidibus  obrutus  est  in 
Wallia,  juxta  abbatiam  de  Margan,  in  qua  sepultus 
jacet. 


A.D.  n>45.  Anno  m0cc°xl°vo. 

Council  of      Lugduni   celebrate    general!    concilio    ab  Lnnocentio 

Lyons.       papa   iiij.*0,3    Fredericus   imperator  a   regno  paritei  ei 

imperio  condemnatus  est 4  fieri  per  omncm  ecclesiam.5 


AD.  1846.  ANNO   MnCC°XL"VI". 

Earth-  Terra?    motus   factus    est    magnus   et    horribilis    x° 

Feb.  so/    kalendas  Martii. 


A.D.  1845 

New  con- 
vent at 
Stanley, 
Wilts. 


Anno  m°cc<>xl0vii». 

Ingressus   est   conventus   de   Stanleye    in   Wiltescira  [Stanley 
novum  monasterinm.6  onDi 


1  Another  hand  in  F.  adds  Vhies- 
tcrc.  , Matthew  Paris  (iv.  232)  says 
Hugh  died  in  1843.   S.  has  no  entry 

for   1243,  omitting  even  the    date, 
F.  has  no  event  which   really  be- 
longs to  the  year. 
-  In  F.  Fulto  Basel. 


3  ab  .  .  .  quarto,  out.  S. 

4  S.  omits  all  after  est. 

5  Should  probably  read,  condem- 
natus  est,  et  Jere  peromnem  eccle- 
siam c.rcniinituiiit  tl'iis. 

5  F.  neglects  this  entry. 


WILLELMI   DE   N0V0BURG0. 


ooo 


[Furness 

C'luou. 

only.] 


[Stanley 

C'hron. 

only.] 


Clarucrunfc  cotidie  miracula  multa  apud  Pontiniacum,  St.  Ed- 
abbatiam  scilicet   ordinis   Cistcrcii,  dc  sancto  Edmundo  "nuul  ot 

'  Lanter- 

arcbiepiscopo,  unde   Innocentius   papa   instituit   festmn  bury 

placed  in 

eJus-  the  calen- 

dar. 


Anno  mocc°xl0viiio. 


A.D.  1218. 


Terras    rnotus   accidit   pridic   ante   vipdliain  Natalis 1  Earth- 

.    .  quake  on 

Domini.-  Dec.  23 

(1247). 
Eodeni    anno    obiit  pipe  memorise  dominus  Robertus,  Death  of 

isns   abbas   Stanlegse    in   Wiltescira,   scilicet   iiij.    Idus  abbottf 

Aprilis.  Stanley, 

April  10. 


[Furness 

Climn. 

only.] 


Anno  m°cc°xl°ix0 


A.D.  1249. 


Res    Franciai    Lodowicus   captus   est   a  Saracenis  in  Deaths  of 


terra  Egj^pti,3  et  Willelnrus  Lungespeie   occisus   est   in  Longespee, 
Terra  Sancta.  William 

Eodem    anno    obiit    Willelmus   de    Ralee   Episcopus  win- 

WintOniSB.4  Chester  (in 

Civitas  Dameta  capitur  a  Lodowico  rege  Francine.      of  the' king 
Obiit  res  Scotia?.  Cui  successit  Alesander  filius  ejus,  oiSl,lt" 

•J       '  lanJ    1249. 

cpii  postea  dusit  Margaretam  filiam  regis  Angiise. 


Anno   m°cc°l0.5 


A.D.  1250. 


Anno  m°cc0l°i0.  a. d.  1251. 

Obiit   Fredericvts    imperator,  et   H.   comes  de  Arun-  Death  of 
,Jel  6  Frederick 

II.  (in 
1250). 


1  pridie  ante  Natale,  F. 

-  F.  omits  all  that  follows  under 
this  year. 

3  These  events  belong  to  the  fol- 
lowing year. 

1  S.  omits  all  that  follows  under 
this  year. 

5  No  entry   under   this    date    in 


either  F.  or  S.,  the  events  belong- 
ing to  1250  having  been  erroneously 
placed  under  1249. 

''  ct  .  .  .  Arundel,  oru.  S.  Hugh 
de  Albini,  carl  of  Arundel,  died, 
according  to  M.  Paris  (iv.  243),  on 
7  May  1243.  See  Ann.  Theok.  p. 
130. 


536 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 


A.D.  1252, 


William 

carl  War- 
renne  dies. 


Anno  m°cc0l0ii°. 

Maxima  siccitas1  fuit.  Frater  Petrus  de  ordine 
Prredicatoruin  martirizatur  apud  Mediolanum. 

Obiit  WilkOmus  conns  Warennisa,8 

Eodeiu  anno  fuit  Willelmns  Abbas  Furnensis  apud 
Cisterciuin.3 


A.D.  1253. 

Henry  v 
second  ex- 
pedition to 
Gascony. 
St.  Richard 
bishop  of 
Chichester 
and  Robert 
Grostete  of 
Lincoln 
die. 

A.D.  1254. 

Innocent 
IV.  dies. 
Return  of 
king 
Henry. 

Marriage 
of  prince 
Edward. 


Anno  m°cc0loiii°. 

Henricus  rex  iter  arripuit  versus  Gasconiam  secundo, 
cum  exercitu  suo.  Obiit  pise  memorise  venerabilis 
pater  *  Ricardus  Cicestrensis  episcopus.  Item  obiit 
rnagister  Robertus  Grossum-caput  Lincolniie  episcopus. 

Obiit5  Blanca  regina  Francise. 


Anno  m°cc0l°iiii0. 
Obiit    Irinocentius    papa    iiij118:    successit    Alexander 

Rediit  Henricus  rex  de  Gasconia. 
Edwardus    filius    ejus    duxit    uxorem     fiUam     regis 
Hispanic.6     Et  factus  est  dominus  Hibernize. 


A.D.  1255.  Anno  m°cc°l°y<>. 

Walter  de       Obiit    dominus 7    Walterus    de    Gray    archiepiscopus 

bZparofh"Eb0raCenSiS-8 
York,  dies. 


1  S.  has  only  these  two  words 
under  this  date. 

-  SI.  Paris  (iv.  12)  states  that  he 
died  27  May  1240. 

3  Cisterciensem,  SIS. 

*  F.  omits  pia  .  .  .  pater. 

5  S.  omits  this  entry.  Queen 
Blanche  died  Dec.  1,  1252. 


6  For  filiam  .  .  .  Hispajiia,  S. 
reads  in  Hispania,  and  omits  Et 
.  .  .  Hibernice. 

'  dominus,  om.  F. 

8  Cui  successit  Sewahts,  added 
by  another  hand,  in  F.  The  words 
are  not  in  S. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBURGO.  537 


Anno  m°cc°l°vio.  a  d  1256_ 

Eclipsis    solis    facta    est '  iij°    kalendas    Januarii    ab  Eclipse  of 
bora  tertia  usque  ad  ixam.  scTd"1' 

Hoc  anno  obiit  Willelmus    de    Eboraco    Sarum  epis-  (1255). 

T-,    i  . .  a  Death  of 

copus,  mense  .bebruarii.-  William 

Eodem  anno  in  xl3  electus    est  rnagister    Egidius  de  5lSv1p  of 

°  #  °  Salisbury. 

Brideport  in  episcopum  Sarum,  et    statini    post  Pascha  Richard 
iter  arripuit  versus  Komam.  Cornwall 

Eodem   anno    Ricardus    comes  Cornubise    electus  est  elected 

,  .  .  emperor. 

imperator  Alemannife. 

Item  eodem    anno    dominica    proxima    ante  Purifica-  On  Jan.  28 
tionem,3    scilicet    ante    auroram,    fuit    terrae    motus    et  (1257) 

.  an  earth- 

ventus     maximus,  *     et     pluvia     abundanter     a     festo  quake. 
Omnium   Sanctorum  usque  ad  Pentecosten. 


Anno  m0cc°l0vi[°.  ad  1257i 

Obiit    Willelmus     Lungespey 5    iiius.    inter    Circum-  jan.  i_6 
cisionem    et    Epiphaniam.6     Eodem    anno     consecratus  [1236J- 
est    magister    Egidius    episcopus    Sarum,    xv.    kalendas 
Aprilis,7    et    intronizatus     est    apud     Sarum    kalendis 
Aprilis,  scilicet  dominica  in  Ramis  Palmarum. 

Item  s  eodem  anno  post  Pascha  nobilis  vir  Ricardus  Richard 
comes  Cornubire  Alemanniam  adiit,  et  portavit  coronam  earl  of 
die  dominica  proxima  ante  Ascensionem.9     Et 10  eodem  crowned  in 
anno  dedit   arma  Henrico    filio  suo.  Germany. 

May  13. 


1  Facta  est,  om.  S. 

-  31  Jan.  1256  is  the  date  given 
in  the  "  Registrum  Sacrum  Eccl. 
"  ADglic." 

3  Imperfect,  Par',  in  F. 

4  magnus,  F. 

5  Longespeie,  F. 

6  F.  omits  these  dates. 

7  The   succeeding   words  of  this 

u  13836. 


entry  are  not  in  F.  The  date  in 
the  Ann.  Winton.,  p.  95,  is  March 
11,  1256,  the  apparent  error  in  the 
year  in  the  text  is  due  to  the  reckon- 
ing from  March  26. 
s  Item,  om.  F. 

9  The   date   usually   assigned   is 
Ascension  Day  (May  17). 

10  et,  om.  F. 

I 


.) 


:5S 


CONTINUATLO   CHRONICI 


A.D.  1257. 


Eodem '    anno   obiit   Sewallus    archiepiscopus   Ebor- 
accnsis.     Cni   successit  Godefridus  de  Lodeham.2 


Death  of 
SewaU, 

archbishop 

of  York.  Item   eodem  anno,  die   Sabbati  proxuna  ante  festum 

Slaughter    sanc^aj  a   Trinitatis,    f \i it    matnia     oecisio    militum     in 

of  an  Fng-  ,  ^ 

lisharmy    partibus   Walliae,    et    maximc    Stephana    Baucen:4    et 
in  t!IC*o  magna  guerra   orta  est  inter  regem  Angliae  et  princi- 

on  June  2,         °  *>  o  o  I 

;md  death   pern  Valine. 

of  Stephen 
liaucan. 


A.D.  1258. 


Anno  m°ccol°vjii °. 


Parliament  Hoc  anno  fuit  parliamentum  omnium  baronum  et 
comitum  totius  Anglise  apud  Oxoniam  cum  armis.  pro 
jure  suo  et  totius  terra?  contra  voluntatem  regis,6  ad 
repugnandum  dominum  WiHelmum  de  Valence,  et 
Guidonem  de  Lisinum,  et  Aldemarum  election  Vin- 
tonije,  fratres  regis,0  et  alios  extraneos,  per  xv  dies 
circa  festum  sancti  Johannia   Baptist». 


lu-ld  at 
Oxford 

about 
.lime  24. 


[258°]  [ANNO    M'VC"L"I-V  .] 

The~Prr>-  [Provisiones  facta?  sunt  apud  Oxoniam  a  rege  H[en- 
visions  of  rico]  et  baronibus ;  quaxum  de  causa  guerra  inter 
iiie  r'ni^e"  reoem  et  barones  [et] 7  niulta  mala  contigerunt.] 8 
of  the  en-  Eodem  anno  fuit  concilium  Bonefacii  archiepiscopi 
Council  of  °t  omnium  suffraganeorum  suorum  apud  Mertune,8 
scilicet    die   Jovis    ante    festum    sancti    Barnabas,    ad 


Morton, 
June  6. 


1  This  entry,  as  far  as  Lodcham, 
is  not  in  S. 

-  Wikes  (p.  11  B)  agrees  with  the 
test,  hut  it  is  usually  stated  that 
SewaU  de  Bovill  died  in  1258,  and 
that  Godfrey  Ludham  succeeded 
him  in  the  same  year.  See  Stubbs, 
Reg.  Sac.  Keel.  Anglic.,  43. 

3  sanctir,  om.  F. 

*  Baucai,  S. ;  JBauten,  I". 

5  contra  .  .  .  rcyis,  oin.  F. 

"  /<;/(',  F. 

7  The  single  letter  i  appears  her* 
in  V.,  and  is  expuncti  1 


s  F.  inserts  the  date  and  this 
paragraph,  thus  erroneously  placing 
the  Provisions  of  Oxford  under 
1259.  In  8.  a  blauk  line  follows 
the  word  Baptista,  and  then  the 
text  resumes  with  Eodem  anno  fuit 

■      /.    The  Bcrib    1 
F.  was  thus  misled,  and  has  omitted 
the    true  events   of  the  year    1259 
altogether. 

11  Merlon,  F.  This  convoca- 
tion at  Merton  was  in  1258.  See 
acts  of  the  assembly  at  length  in 
the  Anna!,  de  Burton,  p.  411-    - 


WILLKLMI   DE   XOVOBURGO. 


530 


[  Funics  s 

Chron. 

only.] 


quassandani    decimam    totius    ecclesias    Anirlicante   per     [a.d. 

Al  1  1258.] 

Alexandrum   papain  concessam.  J 

Eodem    anno   apparuit   luna    sanguineo  ruboro   per-  A  portent 

fusa  quasi  dimidia   bora,  xiiij  kalendas   Junii   in   ere- on     '     ' 

pusculo,     debinc     nigredine     subsequente     quasi     bora 

integra,  et  sic  ad  lucem   propriam  reversa   est. 

Item    eodem    anno,   die    sancti     Miebaelis,    dedicata  Dedication 


et 


of  Salis- 
bury 


est    major     ecclesia    Sarum1    in     prsesentia    regis 

reginas  per  arcbiepiscopum  Bonefacium  C'antuariaj,  pro-  cathedral, 

Sept.  29. 
[1258.] 


curante   boc  et   adjuvante   magistro    Egidio   de  Bride- 


port,   ejusdem  ecclesite  tunc   episcopo.2 


A.D.  1260. 


Anno  m°cc°lx°. 
Pcenituit     resrem    Henricum 


The  king 

repents  of 

•i  •        ,   his  assent 

eo     quod    consensisset  t0  the  ,.,.„_ 
provisionibus    Oxonise,    ccepitque    a   proposito    resilire,  «sions  of 

i-    ,  ■   -  Oxford. 

et  ciictas  provisiones  pi-o  posse  suo  quassare.  Walter 

Obiit  Walterus  de    Kyrkain    Dunelniensis  episcopus.  Kirk  ham, 

Cui   successit   Robertus   de  Stiehel  prior  de  Finekale.  Durham, 
Eodem  anno  fuit  biems  asperrima.  &es- 


[Furness 

Chron. 

only.] 


AXXO    M°CC°LX°I0. 

Obiit  Alexander  papa  quartus, 
cardinalibus,  ecclesia  Romana  diu 3 
successit  Urbanus. 

Item  rumor  Tartarorum  multos 
anno   fuit   contentio   magna  inter  regein  Henricum  et  Troubles 

.,.  .,  ,    ,  between 

principes  regm,  scuicet  conntes  et  barones,  causa  pro-  the  km* 
visionum   Oxonia?.  and  llis 

barons. 


A.D.  1261. 

dissentientibusque  Death  of 
vacavit.     Tandem  f^Thc'' 

papal  chair 
,  •■  -c     i         remains 

terruit.       Eodem  vacant 


1  This  was  on  Sept.  29,  1258 
(Ann.  Theokesb.  1GG).  Fulk  Bas- 
sctt.  who  was  present,  died  20  May 
1259. 

-'  In    S.    there   is   a  blank 
amounting  to  two-thirds  of  Jo 


There  are  no  entries  until  1262, 
when  the  text  is  resumed  in  the 
same  hand.  In  F.  there  is  no 
break,  but  no  event;  really  belong- 
ing to  1259  arc  inserted. 
;'  Frurn  May  to  August. 
T    2 


540  f'ONTIXUATIO  CHBONICI 

A  P-  1262,  AXXO    M°CC°LX°II°. 

death  %         Obiit  Egidius  episcopus  Sarum  ante  Nativitatem  Do- 
Giles  Brid-  mini.1 
Sj??,     .        Eodem    anno    eleetu-    est    dominus    Walterus   de   la 

\\  niter  de 

la  Wile  is  Wile,  succentor  Sarura,  in  episcopum  ejusdem  eeclesia;.2 
bish'op  of        Eodem     anno    abbas   Guido    Cystercii,    vocatus   ad 

Salisbury.  Romam,    fit   cardinalis. 

Death  of         Obiit    Ricardus     comes     Glovernire.      Cui     successit  [Forness 

earl  of  Gilbertus  filius   ejus.     Post    cujus     obitum    rex    provi- od1j.]' 

Glon-  siones    Oxonia?    omnino  quassare   nitebatur. 

Cestcr.  * 

Anno  m0ccolx°iiio.3 
A.D.  12C3.  Post  multa  parliamenta  inter  regem  et  barones  de 
ThcdU-  provisionibus  Oxonia?,  rege  nullo  modo  acquiescent^ 
pmes  baronibus,  facta  est  guerra  manifesta.  Causa  totius 
thePPro°S  discordiiE  inter  regem  et  barones  ha?c  fuit,  quod  rex 
visions  of    et    omnes    majores    regni    juraverunt    se     provisiones 

Oxonia?  in  perpetuum  servare.     Rege  vero  consilio  su-  [Fornese 
orum    proposition    suum    mutante,   barones    et   comites  (  'j1-01-,1- 
viriliter    perstiterunt.     Ex  parte    baronum    primus  erat 
Simon    de    Monteforti    comes   Laycestrise,   qui   sororem 
regis  habuit  uxorem,  et  Gilbertus  comes  Glovernife  et 
Hugo  le  Despenser,  qui  tunc  erat  justitiarius,   et   alii 
multi.     Plures  autem   erant  cum  rege.     Quidam  etiam 
nunc    regi  *    nunc    baronibus   adbreserunt,    ita  ut   nulli 
certum   esset   cum   quo  fideliter   tenerent.     Major  pars 
The  queen  cleri    fuit     cum 5   baronibus.      Regina    vero,    quaj    fo- 
Franc°       miteni  bujus  discordia?  non  modicum  auxit,  ut  dicitur, 
and  on  her  clam    fugere    de   regno    voluit,  sed    Londonienses   non 
insulted      latuit,    qui   quidem6  cum   baronibus   tenebant.      Con- 
by  the        duxerunt   autem   earn  per  Tamensem,  conviciis   et  in- 
Londoners. 

1  F.  omits  this  date.                          I  1.  14),  and  ending  with  cassavit  et 

-  S.  has  nothing  more  under  this  j  et  irritavit  (1.  23). 

rear.  4  rege,  with  dubious  correction,  F. 

3  S.  has  only  a  brief  account  of  j  5  cum,  interlined   by   a  different 

this  year,  beginning  with  the  words,   i  hand,  F. 

Tnceperunt    barones    (see    p.   541,   \  6  Altered  from  quidam,  F. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBUKGO. 


541 


[Furness 

Chron. 

only.] 


[Furness 
and 

Stanley 
Chro- 
nicles.] 


[Furness 

Cliron. 

only.] 


juriis  turpiter  earu  dehonestantes :  sicque  opprobriis 
saturata  secessit  in  Franciam  ad  sororem  suam  regi- 
nam  Francias  :  toturnque  genus  illud  et  onmes  alieni- 
geii£B  de  terra  egredi  compulsi  sunt. 

Eodem  tempore  recessit  ab  Anglia  Johannes 
Maunsel,  cancellarius 1  clericus  domini  regis,  immo 
niagister,  sine  quo  nihil  fiebat  in  regno,  mortuusque 
est  in   partibus  transmarinis  pauper.2 

Barones  siquidem  elegerunt  magis  rnori  quam  pro- 
visiones pra3scriptas  in  aliquo  sinerent  violari,  utpote 
juramento  astricti,  unde  facta  est  inter  eos  guerra 
manifesta :  hinc  indeque  ex  utraque  parte  fiebant  quo- 
tidie  deprsedationes,  incendia.  occisiones  hominum  et 
incarcerationes,  et  alia  multa  enormia.  Inceperunt 3 
barones  currere  super  fautores  domini  regis  Henrici, 
qui  fuerunt  contra  provision'es  Oxonia?,  et  obsederunt 
Matheum  de  Besilles4  in  castro  Glovernia?,  circa  Pen- 
tecosten  usque  ad  deditionem.5 

Eodem  anno,  circa  festum  Sancti  Michaelis,  dominus 
rex  et  alii  barones  habuerunt  magnum  colloquium  ad 
invicem  apud  Londoniam  super  provisiones  Oxonian, 
et  demum  posuerunt  se  in  ordinatione  regis  Francias,0 
et  ipse  Lodowicus  omnes  provisiones  cassavit  et  irri- 
tavit. 

Eodem   anno   obiit   rex  Norwagise.7 

Anno  M°cc0Ls0im°. 

El-x  Henricus  adunare  fecit  exercitum  suum  citra 
festum  Annunciationis  apud    Oxoaiam.     Et   inde  venit 


A.r>.  1263. 


John 

Hansel, 
the  clerk 
of  the 
chancery, 
flees  and 
dies  in 
poverty 
abroad. 

The  barons 
assail  the 
king's  par- 
tisans, 
besieging 
Matthias 
de  Besilles 
in  Glou- 
cester from 
about 
May  20. 
The  king 
of  France, 
acting  as 
arbitrator, 
annuls  the 
Provisions 
(Jan.  23, 
1264). 


A.D.  1264. 

The  king 
in  arms  at 
Oxford, 
before 
March  25. 


1  cancellarius,m  margin  in  lighter 
ink  and  by  a  different  hand,  F. 

-  pauper,  inserted  by  same  hand 
as  cancellarius  above,  F. 

3  In  S.  the  account  of  events 
during  1263  begins  with  this  para- 
graph.    See  p.  540,  note  2. 

4  In  F.  Basisilles. 


5  deditionem,  S. ;  Dedicationem, 
F.,  an  important  difference.  See 
Bishanger,  p.  1 1. 

6  Francia,  in  another  hand,  in 
the  margin  of  F. 

1  Haco  V.  died  at  Kirkwall,  Ork- 
ney, Dee.  16. 


542 


I  ONTINTJATIO   CflBONICI 


A.D.  1263, 

Simon 
de  Mont- 
fort  the 
younger 
captured, 
about 
April  4. 
Henry  de 
Eyyille 
resists  to 
the  death. 


apud  Norhaintonarn,1  et  ibidem-  cepit  Symonem  de 
Monteforti  juniorem  cum  aliis  militibus  quatn  pluri- 
mis.  Et  hoc  contigit  circa  festum  Bancti  Ambrosii,  et 
dominus  rex  incarceravit  praedictum  S3-monem:;  in 
castro  de  Winlesore  '  usque   ad   bellum   de  Lewes.5 

Quidain  autem  miles  ex  illis6  quos  invenit  rex  apud 
Norhamtonam  eo  tempore,  scilicet  Henrieus  de  Eyuil, 
senex  quidem  ivtate,  si  .1  nobilis  animo,  qui  maluit 
mori  quam  victus  alligari,  solus  pro  posse  suo  viri- 
liter  restitit,  sed  tandem  undique  vulneratus  occubuit. 
Rex  autem  tali  fortuna  gavisus  est7  valde,  unde  qui- 
busdam  ail  pacem  regis  venientibus  partem  ejus 
quotidie  fortitudine  et  numero  augmcntal »ant.  Cum 
igitur  barones  viderent  se  esse  inferiores  viribus,  nee 
repugnare  valentes  contra  dominum  suum,  miserunt 
legatos8  rogantes  ea  quae  pacis  sunt,  primo  per 
milites    et    nobiles,    per    episcopo.s    et    viros    religiosos, 


[Fnrness 
Chro- 
nicle.] 


The  battle 
of  Lewes. 


Eodem  anno  commissum  est  bellum 
apud  Lewes,  pridie  Idus  Mali,  inter  dominum  regem 
Eenricum,  dominum  Edwardum  primogenitum  ejus, 
dominum  Ricardum  regem  Alemanniae,  fratrem  prsedicti 
regis,  ex  parte  una,  et  dominum  Symonem  de  Monte- 
forti comitem  Leycestrire,  qui  sororem  prsedicti  regis 
duxit  in  uxorem,  et  Gilebertum  de  Clare  comitem 
Glovernise,  et  alios  multos  barones  Anglia?,  ex  parte  [Stanley 
altera.     In  quo  bello  capti  sunt  dominus  rex  Henrieus,1.1''"- 

ii  •  •  nicle.] 

dominus    Ricardus     rex    Alemannia?     frater     ejus,     et 


1  Norhatua,  S. 

-  ibidem,  S.  ;  ibi,  F. 

3  Symonem,  om.  F. 

4  Wind,  hare,  F. 

*  usque  .  .  .  Lewes,  om.  F.  The 
Furncss  chronicler,  who  has  been 
scarcely  more  than  a  transcriber  of 
the  Stanley  annals,  now  swells  his 
narrative  to  such  fulness  that  the 
few  sentences  he  still  borrows  are 
scarcely     worthy     of     indication. 


What  remains  of  S.  appears  at  the 
foot  of  pp.  542-3,  546-7,  and 
556,  557,  558. 

c  ex  ill ...  is  in  the  margin,  and 
part  of  the  hitter  word  has  been 
cut  away  by  the  binder. 

1  est,  interlined  by  another  hand. 

s  The  MS.  has  here  rei,  evidently 
an  error  for  rcgi,  hut  the  word  is 
marked  for  omission  by  points  in 
light  ink. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBURGO.  513 

etiam    obseerantes   si   posset   ullo    modo  aliter  disponi  A.D  1263. 
super  prsefatis  provisionibus,  pro  quibns  tota  discordia  Thetarons 
ista  mota   est,  quatinus    immunes    essent    a  juramento  endeavour 
quo  astricti  fuerant.      Tunc    rex    utique    paci  de  facili  p^aee'/but 
consensisset  nisi  sui    obstitissent,  qui    pacem    fieri    no-  the  king's 
lentes,    inimo    diem    certum    et     locum    constituentes,  foiVthJu- 
bellum  omnino  baronibus  remandaverunt.  efforts. . 

Cum  igitur  inter  eos  nullo  modo  fieri  posset  Con- 
cordia, barones  se  et  suos  ante  et  retro  cruee  signantes 
Domino  commendaverunt.  Igitur  pridic  Idus  Maii,  Battle  of 
utrique,  scihcet  res  et  barones,  apud  Lewes  convene-  ^wej'4 
runt,  ubi  a  mane  usque  ad  noctem  commissum  est 
[Furness  jn^er  eos  Vellum  gravissimum.  Erat  enim  ex  utraque 
nicie.]  parte  exercitus  armatorum  et  peditum  magnus  valde 
et  fortis.  Congredientibus  illis  die  illo  iiij01'  millia 
quingenti  quatnordecim  homines  occisi  sunt,  et  multi 
vulnerati  evaserunt.  Lundonienses  vero  prae  timore 
fugerunt,  quos  dominus  Edwardus  cum  vexillariis  vir- 
iliter  persequebatur,  non  modicum  ex  eis  numerum 
occidendo.      Tandem    igitur    invalescente   gravi    prcelio  Tlie  king 

contra    rep-em    et    suos,    rex,    porrecto    gladio,    domino  ?"d  ,hls 
°  '    r  a  brother 

G[ileberto]  comiti  Glovernite  se  reddidit,  et  alii  multi.  surrender. 
Dominum  regem  AlemanmVe   cepit  dominus  J[ohannes] 
Giftardus.1     Plures    etiam    ibidem     fuerunt    capti    viri  Names  of 
magni  et  potentes,  videlicet  comes    de  Herford,  Philip-  eaP'ured 

dominus  Edwardus  primogenitus  regis  Anglise,  do- 
minus Ph.  Basset,  qui  solus  in  campo  viriliter  stetit. 
Fertur  quod    in    eodem    bello    occisi    sunt    ex    utraque 

[Stanley     parte  quatuor  millia  quingenti  xiiij   homines,  et  multi 

P. ,  ",        vulnerati  evaserunt. 

nicie.J 

Eodem  anno  mense  Julii  apparuit  stella,  quae  dicitur  a  comet  is 
cometa.       Matutinis    horis    oriebatur    emittens    ex    se  sTee,u  lr"'" 

July  to 

radios     versus     austrum,    et     circa    festum    Micahelis  September, 
evanuit. 

1  See  Rishauger,  p.  32,  as  to  Giffard. 


5M 


CONTINUATIO   CHROXICI 


A.D.  1264, 


The  king's 
half, 
brothers 
and  others 
flee  from 
the  field 
and  reach 
France. 


The  Mise 
of  Lewes 
arranged 
in  the 
night,  14- 
15  May. 


Most  of 
those  *lain 
were  of  the 
lower 
ranks,  and 
especially 
Scotch-  " 
men. 
Peace 

is  pm. 

claimed. 
Enormi- 
ties per- 
petrated 
while  the 
war  was  in 
progress. 
One  in- 
cident is 
inserted  as 
a  specimen 
of  these  o 
curreuces. 


pus  Basset,  qui  solus  in  campo  viriliter  usque  ad 
noctem  stetit,1  Henricus  de  Percy,  Robertus,2  J[ohannes] 
Comyn,  Robertus  de  Thatersale,  Willelmus  Bardulf  cum 
filiis  suis,  Rogerus  de  Layburn,  et  alii  quam  plures. 
Fugerunt  etiam  in  ilia  die  comes  Warrenniae,  Wpllel- 
mus]  de  Valence,  Guido  de  Lisignan,  H[ugo]  Bigot,  et  [Fumes.* 
eorum  .sequaces  Pavenesay,  et  postea  statim  mare  gj^i 
transierunt  in  Fraiieiain.  Rex  Henricus  doininum 
Edwardum  primogenitum  filium  suuni,  et  frater  ejus 
Ricardus  rex  Alemanni<e  Henricuni  primogenitum  suum, 
obsides  dederunt  baronibus  de  provisionibus  pnedietis 
servandis.  Et  ita  nocte  ilia  inter  regent  et  nobiles 
suob3  exstitit  provisum  t-t  ordinatum,  quod  provisionee4 
Oxonise  Btabunt  inconcusse,  et  si  quid  ex  eis  fuerit 
corrigendum,  per  quatuor  nobiliores  AngHse,  episcopos 
seu  magnates,  penitus  corrigatur,  et  si  dissentio  aliqua 
fuerit  inter  quatuor  prsenotatos,  it;i  qaod  nullo  modo 
Concordes  fieri  poterunt,  tunc  Btabitur  veredicto  comitis 
Andegavite  et  ducis  Burgundise,  si  major  pars  baronum 
ad  hoc  consentire  voluerit.5 

Siquidem  ex  parte  baronum  non  fuerunt  interfecti 
magnates  nisi  dominus  W[Ulebnus]  Blundel,  ex  parte 
domini  regis  nisi  dominus  Wpllelmus]  de  Wilton  quon- 
dam justiciarius.  Ceteri  qui  ceciderunt  in  bello  isto 
mediocres  exstiterunt  de  vulgo  et  maxime  de  Scottish 

His  ergo  gestis,  clamata  est  pax  per  totam  Angliam 
per  literas  regis  et  baronum.  Multa  quidem  et  alia 
enormia  tempore  istius  guem~e  in  diverms  Anglice  locis 
evenerunt,  quae  hie  non  inseruntur,  turn  propter  ig- 
norantiam  turn  propter  incertitudinem,  et  etiam  ob 
cavendam  prolixitatem.  Unum  tanu-n  inseremus  quod 
eodem     tempore     in     Spaldingmor     contigit.       Quidam 

1  Cf.    Stanley   Chronicle     as     to  ]   reads   like  a  quotation.     Probably 


Philip  Basset.     See  also  p.  562. 
-  Xo  doubt  Robertus  de  Brits. 

3  Sltos  is  repeated. 

4  providentia  in  MS. 

J  This   passage,  from  si  dissentio, 


we  have  here  actual  words  from  the 
lost  Mise  of  Lewes. 

0  Rishauger,  pp.  33,  34,  gives  the 
name  of  one  more  on  each  side. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBUEGO. 


545 


miles  cum  ftusset  ex  parte  baronum,  alii,  qui  erant  AD-  12C4. 
ex  parte  regis,  venerunt  ad  quoddam  manerium  dicti 
militia  et  ceperunt  illud,  et  parcum  ejus  fregerunt, 
captisque  quibusdam  bestiis  ceteras  fugaverunt,  ac 
universa  bona,  quae  in  dicto  manerio  inventa  sunt, 
[Furness  destruxerunt  et  dissipaverunt.  Quod  cum  illi  relatum 
nicle.]  fuisset,  alibi  procul  exsistente,  continuo  venit  ibidem 
cum  paucis,  et  invenit  septem  in  manerio  suo  ex  iis 
qui  damnum  sibi  intulerant,  quos  in  una  domorum 
suarum  clausos  pariter  cum  domo  combussit. 

Taiia  quippe  horribilia  alibi  per  plures  partes  Anglia?  Private 
contigerunt,   discordiieque    veteres    inter   vicinos    reno- ™trjnbreak 
vata?    proruperunt 1    in    medium,   dum    impune    lieere 2  many  parts 
videbatur   cuilibet   potentiori    [spoliare] 3   atque    oppri-  ofEnSlaD(L 
mere    debiliorem    et    inferiorem,     eo     quod    communis 
esset   guerra   per   universam    provinciam.     Unde   pater 
adversus    filium    et     filius     contra     patrem,    frater    in 
fratrem,  et  propinquus  contra  propinquum,  diabolo  ma- 
chinante,  insurrexit. 

Interea  mense  Julii  stella,  quse  dicitur  cometa,  matu-  a  comet  is 
tinis    horis    apparuit,    emittens    ex    se    radios    versus scen  from 
austrum,  et  circa  festum  sancti  Michaelis  disparuit.J       Miehael- 

Eodem   tempore  gravis    contentio    fuit    inter   Cyster- UK1S- 
ciensem   et  ClaravaUensem  ab bates,  qua  de   causa "  cap i -  Sen 
tulurn   generale    abbatum  illo   anno    sicut  solitum  fuit the  abbots 
non    tenebatur;    quse    tamen    discordia    sequenti    anno  and  CW 
per  ordinationem  papas  Clementis  penitus  sopita  est.      vaux- 

Obiit  Godefridus  de  Lodeham   archiepiscopus  Ebora- 
censis. 


1  prorumperunt,  SIS. 

■  littere,  MS. 

3  A  word  is  wanted  to  complete 
the  sense. 


4  This  passage  will  be  observed 
as  occurring  in  the  Stanley  Chroni- 
cle (see  p.  543),  with  slight  verbal 
differences. 


~>W  COXTINUATIO   CHRONIf'I 


A.D.  1265.  ANXO   M°CC°L°XV0. 

The  earl  of     Obiit  Urbanus  papa.1     Ei  successit  Clemens. 
soon  after       Hoc  anno    dominus    Symon    comes    Laycestrhe  iter 
Easter        arripuit  versus  Herefordiam  cito  post    Pascha.     Postea 
from  Here-  moram  fecit  apud  Gloverniam,  deinde    apud  Hereford- 
ford  to       jam  usr,ue  a(j  Vinculo,  sanctl  Petri.     Tempore  quidem 

Gloucester  *  .  -j.      t 

and  re-       lllo  rex  erat  ubique  cum  domino  Syruone  comite  Lay- 
mains  till    gegtrigg     sec\    nUasi    sub    custodia.     In    ma°:no    tamen  [Fames» 
Aug.  l.  1  .  °  Chro- 

Thekingishabebatur  honore  et  reverentia.     Postea   vero   orta  est  nk,u.  j 

ledabout    fiiscordia  ;nter  comitem    Lavcestriae    et    comiteni    Glo- 

Wltll  tin' 

earl  in        vernire,  qua 2  invalescente,    per   augmentum  mali  facta 

e ii'iii'vitV  6  cst  inimicitia  manifesta,  ita  at  ab  invicem  discederent. 

The  earls    Totaliter  ergo  alienavit  .se  Gilbertus  comes   Gloverniae 

Montfort    a  domino    Symone,  reddens   ei    malum  pro  bono.     In- 

and  Gilbert  terim   vero   liberatus   est   dominus   Edwardus   de   cus- 

quarrel.      todia   comitis  Leycestrioa,    confoederatique    sunt   statiiu 

Prince        ipSe  et  comes  Gloverniie  ad  invicem,  et  alii  multi  cum 

Edward        K  . 

becoming    eis,     ac    plurimum    roborata    est    pars    eoruni,    ita    ut 

freeajUes    nostibus    suis   essent   impenetrabiles.     Ex  tunc    quaere- 

wjth  ile       bant  opportunitatem,  qualiter  comitem   Laycestrioe   cum 
Clare. 


ah.  1265.  Anno  m°ccolx0v°. 

Hoc  anno  dominus  Symon  comes  Leycestrire  iter 
arripuit  versus  Hereford  cito  post  Pascha.  Sed  morain 
fecit  apud  Gloverniam,  deinde  apud  Hereford  usque 
ad  Vinculo,  Sanctl  Petri. 

Et   interim   recessit     Edwardus    a    custodia    comitis 
Leycestri<e,  et   confeederavit   se     GUeberto   comiti  Glo- 
verniae, qui  a  domino  Symone  se  alienavit,  reddens  ei 
The  battle  malum  pro  bono.     Et  non  multo  post  commissum  est  [Stanley 
of  Eve-      bellum    crudelissimum     apud     Evesham,    pridie    nonas  Chro- 
Augusti,  inter   dominum     Edwardum,    Gilebertum    co- 


1  Urban  IV.  died   in    1264  ;   his  successor,  Clement  IV.,  was   elected 
in  this  year. 

2  quasi.  MS. 


WILLELMI   DE  NOVOBURGO.  547 

suis   perderent.      Igitur   non   ruulto    post   convenerunt  A.D.  1265. 
utrique  apud   Evesham,    videlicet   dominus    Edwardus  Tlie  batUe 
cum    comite    Glovernia?    et   Rogero    de    Mortimer    cum»t&[- 
exercitu   magno   valde  et  forti,  et  ex  adverse»  dominus  Names  of 
Symon  de  Monteforti  cum .  Hugone  Dispensario  et  Jo- the  leaders- 
hanne   filio   Johannis   et   aliis   multis.      Fuitque   inter  The  battle 
eos    pridie    nonas   Augusti    in    supradieto    loco     P1'03"  o^Au» '^ 
Hum    crudelissimum,    ubi    dominus    Symon    de    Montc- 
[Furness     forti   et    Henricus    primogenitus   ejus  et    Hugo  Dispen- 
nicle.]         sarins,    tunc  Anglise  justitiarius,   et  alii    multi    nobiles 
et  ignobiles,  et   maxime    Wallenses,  ex  parte   baronum 
ceciderunt  et  mortui    sunt. 

Ex  altera    namque    parte,    scilicet    cum    domino    Ed- 
wardo,  erat  multitudo  maxima,  fortis  exercitus  nobilis 
militias,  et   prsecipue   comes    Glovernire    cum    potentia 
magna,  cujus   vexillum    a    longe    videns    comes    Symon  De  Mont- 
de  Monteforti  dixisse    fertur,  "Hie   rubeus  canis   vora-       ■* 

saying 

"  bit  nos  hodie."      Rufus  enim  erat   comes   Glovemiaj,  respecting 

de  Clare. 


mitem  Glovernite,  Rogerum  de  Mortemer,  ex  parte  una, 
et  dominum  Symonem  de  Monteforti,  Hugonem  Dis- 
pensarium,  Johannem  filium  Johannis,  Humfridum  de 
Boun  juniorem,  ex  altera  parte.  Qui  Humfridus,  ut 
dicitur,  cum  appropinquasset  [ad]  locum  pugnte  re- 
traxit se.  In  quo  bello  cecidit  dominus  Symon  de 
Monteforti,  Hugo  Dispensarius  tunc  justiciarius  Anglife, 
dominus  Henricus  primogenitus  prredicti  Symonis,  et 
alii  multi  nobiles  et  ignobiles,  et  maxime  Walenses. 
[Stanley  Et  plures  magnati  capti  sunt.  Eodern  die  Symon  de 
nicle,]  Monteforti  junior  venit  cum  magno  equitatu  versus 
Evesham  ad  succursum  patris,  sed  tarde ;  cunique  au- 
divit  eventum  belli  et  mortem  patris  et  fratris  fugit 
cum  magna  tristitia  usque  ad  castrum  de  Kenillewr}>e. 
Eodem  anno,  post  festum  sancti  Michaelis,  appli- 
cuit  Ottobonus  sedis  Apostolicas  legatus  apud  Donram 
una  cum  Alienora  resrina  Ana-lire. 


548 


CONTINUATIO    CHRONICI 


A.D.  1205. 


Some  who 
came  to 
the  field, 
seeing  the 
superiority 
of  the 
prince's 
army, 
withdrew. 
De  Mont- 
fort's  body 
i-  dismem- 
bered, and 
the  limbs 
are  sent  to 
different 
parts  of  the 
kingdom, 
but  are 
in  a  mar- 
vellous way 
gathered 
together 
again. 
Miracles  at 
his  tomb 
are  secretly 
spoken 
about. 


Simon  do 

Montfort 

the 

younger 

arrives 

late  on 

Evesham 

field,  and 

learning 


et  ideo  dixit  sic.1  Et  licet  sciret  ex  altera  parte 
plures  esse  quam  secum  et  ferociores  se,  noluit  tainen 
fugere,  cum  id  optime  posset,  ad  villain  de  Hevesham, 
quae  prope  erat  ;  sed  suos  viriliter  animavit,  et  sic 
congressi  sunt,  et  ceciderunt  ipse  et  inajores  ex  parte 
ejus.  Plures  etiam  magnates  capti  sunt.  Quidam 
autem  ex  iis,  qui  eidein  conflictum  istuni  ante  colue- 
serunt,  venientes  ad  locum  pugnse,  cum  tot  ex  adverso 
paratos  ad  prcelium  viderent,  retraxerunt  se,  sicut 
Humfridus  de  Boun  et  alii  multi. 

Cum  igitur  sic  dominus  Symon  de  Monteforti  cor- 
ruisset,  hostes  ejus  plurimum  hetati  sunt,  et  corpus 
ejus  crudeliter  consciderunt  in  frusta,2  mittentes  omnia 
membra  ejus  per  diversas  partes  Anglia>,  ac  dicentea 
eum  infidelem  esse,  et  omnem  hanc  seditionem  mo- 
visse.  Sed  dicunt  quidam  universa  membra  ejus 
taliter  sparsa  mirabiliter  in  brevi  coadunata  esse  ad 
invicem,  et  coudita  esse  in  loco  ubi  nunc  liabetur 
honoririce  sepultus,  scilicet  apud  abbatiam  de  Eve- 
sham ; 3  fueruntque  qui  dicerent  ad  sepulchrum  ejus 
multa  fieri  miracula,  et  in  loco  ubi  occisus  est 
fontetn  nunc  esse  amcenissimum,  et  cunetis  infirman- 
tibus  inde  gustantibus  saluberrimum.  Sed  non 
[ausus]  est  quisquam  hujusmodi  [aliquid]  *  propalare 
propter  timorem  regis  et  suorum. 

Rex  ergo,  mortuo  domino  Syruone  de  Monteforti, 
ad  suos  et  priorem    statum  suum  reversus    est. 

Eodem  die  Symon  de  Monteforti  junior,  filius 
dicti  comitis  Leycestriie,  venit  cum  magno  equitatu 
versus  Evesham  ad  succursum  patris,  sed  tarde ;  cumque 
audiret  eventum  belli  et  mortem  patris  et  fratris, 
cum    magna    tristitia     fugit    usque    ad     castrum     de 


1  Rishanger,  p.  4G,  says  of  the 
army  of  Edward  and  de  Clare, 
"rubeo  signo  in  brachiis  ambalms 
"  cruce  signati." 

■fiustra,  MS. 


3  The  head  and  hands  were  sent 
back  to  Evesham  by  Lady  Mor- 
timer. 

4  The  sentence  requires  these 
words. 


WILLELMI    DE    NOVOBUKOO. 


549 


Kenilwrth,1   ubi     multi    railites   et     nobiles     fugientes  A.D.  1265. 
ibidem  cum  eo    se  tenuerunt,    et   castrum     victualibus  eveuts  flces 
et   aliis   munitionibus  fortiter  [prssparaverunt],2  ae   se t0  Kenil- 
totaliter  ad  castri    tuitionem  armaverunt.  pe  M0nt- 

Uxor    autem    dicti  comitis   Laycestria?,   post   csedem  fo.r,'s 
mariti    sui    desolata    atque    confusa,    noluit    morari    in  son  leave 
Anglia ;    sed  transtulit    se     ad    partes    transmarinas,    et  England, 
licet   fuisset   soror   regis   Anglia?,  tamen    quasi   alienam 
reputavit    earn    rex   propter    odium    mariti    sui. 

Similiter  Symon  de  Monteforti  junior,  Alius  tlicti 
comitis  Leycestrife,  post  multa  pericula  et  plures  an- 
gustias  ab  Anglia   exsulavit. 

Eodem    anno  obiit  rex  Mannia?,3  post  cujus    mortem  The  king 
facta    est  [insula]4  tributaria  regi    Scotia?,  qui    pro    ea  °li(*s  _ai 
singulis    annis    certam    firmam   solvit   regi  Norwaoia?. 
Cessaveruntque   reges   regnare   in   Mannia. 

Interea  post   festum   sancti  Micbaelis   applicuit   Oc- 
tobonus,  Apostolica?  sedis  legatus,  apud  Doverham,  una 
cum  Alienora  regina  Anglia?.     Causa  quidem  adventus 
legati  fuit,  sicut  ipse    dixit,    ut    pacem   inter  regem  et  Arrival  of 
regnum   reformaret.     Monstratis  igitur  muniinentis  suis  thc  leSate 

0  .  .  ,     °  and  return 

et  causa  adventus  sui,  hononfice  susceptus  est  a  rege.  of  the 
Regina  vero  ad  statum  prioris  honoris  et  potestatis  iueeu- 
reversa  est. 


1  Cf.  Chron.  Stanl.  (p.  550). 

-  A  word  seems  wanting  in  the 
MS.,  perhaps  praparaverunt. 

3  Magnus  Olaveson.  The  Chron. 
Mannia  says  he  died  in  1265,  and 


that  in  1266  the  sovereignty  of  the 
island  was  made  over  to  the  king 
of  Scots. 

4  insula,  not  in  MS. 


550 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONIC! 


A.D.  1266. 

De  Mont- 
fort's  ad- 

exiled. 

The  army 
of  the 
barons  at 
Chester. 
lii  1.1  is 
dispersed. 
The  king's 
disposal  of 
the  estates 
of  de 
Montfort 
and  the 
carl  of 
Derby. 


AXXO    M°CC0LX°VI0. 

Post  mortem  comitis  Leycestrise  onirics  fautorea  ejus  [Fomess 
et  qui  ci  adhaBSerant  exheredavit  rex.     Quidam  autem  ,,, 
cxsulavcrunt,   quidam   vero   ad   pacem   regis  venerunt, 
multa  pecunia  redimentes  animas  suas. 

Exercitus  baronum  apud  Cesterfeld1  totaliter  dissi- 
patus  est. 

Deditque  rex  omnes  terras,  villas,  et  oppida,  quae 
crant  comitis  Symonis,  Edmundo  filio  suo,  factusqae 
est  domimis  Ednmndus  comes  Laycestrise  ct  comes 
de  Ferrers  et  de  Lancastria.  Couritatum  quippe  dc 
Ferrers  dedit  ei  rex  ob  infidelitatem  Roberti  comitis 
ile  Ferrers,  eo  quod  pluries  vexillum  et  anna  levave- 
rat  contra   dorninum  -  suum   regem.     Comitatum   vero 


Anxo  M°CC°LX°VI0. 

A.D.  1-266.      Dedicata   est   ecclesia   de    Stanleye    in   Wiltesyre   a  [Stank; 
domino    Waltero    de     la   Wile    tunc    Sarum    episcopo.  Zyu'-i 
Cujus  anima  per  misericordiam  Dei  in  pace  requiescat.3 
Dominus   rex  obsedit  castrum   de  Kenillewrbe   a  festo 

Siege  of     sanctorum  Johannis    et  Pauli    usque    ad    xv.  kalendas 

Anno  m°cc0lx0vh°. 

A.D  1267.      Ventus  magnus  et  validissimus  qui  prostravit  eccle- 
sias,  domos,  et  turres  et  campanaria  ecclesiarum. 


1  Robert  Ferrers,  earl  of  Derby, 
held  the  castle  of  Chesterfield,  not 
a-  a  partisan,  but  apparently  as  a 
robber  baron.  See  mure  as  to  him 
I'll  p.  564. 

-  dominum  repeated. 


3  This  passage  is  in  the  margin  of 
S.,  in  a  different  hand,  attached  by 
a  mark  •$-.  Walter  de  la  Wyle  died 
3  Jan.  1270,  and  the  last  entry, 
beyond  a  mere  date  (1271),  belongs 
to  the  year  1270. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBDRGO.  .      5ol 

[Furness    Lancastrise  liabuit  dominus  Edmundus  ex  dono   regis  -A-0- 1266> 

Chro-  .  .  °  

nicle.]         patns    sui. 

Multi    quidem    ex    iis,   qui    domino    Symoni    comiti  Resistance 

cohaeserant,   fugerant    ad   insulam    de   Elye ; r    quidam  Kiy  ^a 
ad  insulam  de  Axingholm,  ibidem  pugnantes  pro   ani-  Axholine. 
mabua  suis,  quos   multotiens  per  suos  molestabat   rex. 
Illos   siquidem,  qui  erant   in    eastro    de    Kenilewrthe,  The  sie^e 
obsedit    rex    a    festo    sanctorum    Johannis    et     Pauli of  Kenii- 
usque  ad   quintum  decimum  kalendas  Januarii,2  omni-  j„1R,  26  to 
bus     modis    et    machinis     castrum      illud  3    destruere Dec-  18- 
cupiens.     Cumque  illi,  qui  erant  in  eastro,  inopia  vietu- 
alium    et    multiplici  defectu  vexarentur,  ac    domus  et 
aadificia  quae  erant  in  eastro  machinis   regis    prostrata 
corruerent,  tandem  promittenti 4  eisdera  vitam  et  mem- 
bra reddiderunt  se  et  castrum   domino  regi.      Quidam 
in   eastro  vero  inedia  mortui  sunt,  sicque   cotidie   pars 
baronum  decremento  minuebatur.  necdum  tamen  habe- 
batur  ubique  firma  pax  adhuc. 

Verumtamen  legatus  Octobonus,  qui  venerat  a  latere  The  legate 
domini    papas    directus,  in   initio  adventus  sui  summo-  Ottobom" 
pere    studebat   paci    reformanda?,    partem    tamen    regis  deavoured 
i'ovebat,  terribilem  sententiam  ferens  contra  omnes  qui t0  make 

...  »  peace,  but 

adversae    parti,    scincet    baronum,  faverent ;  sed  postea  afterwards 

statim  ad  praedain  versus  est,  atque  pecuniae  colligendaa  °  y, 

prorsus  inhiabat.  to  collect 

money. 

Anno  m°cc0lx0viii°. 

A.D.  1268. 

[Stanley         Obiit    dominus  Willelmus  C'hinnoc   xus  abbas   Stan-      

nicle.]        ^eese  ^n  Wiltescira,  vj.  kalendas  Aprilis.    Cujus  memoria  William 
in  benedictione  sit  in  aeternum.     Amen.  C'hinnoc, 

abbot  of 
Stanley, 

March  27. 


1  This  belongs  rather  to  the  end 
of  1265. 

-  Eishanger,  p.  59,  is  vague  as  to 
the  actual  surrender,  hut  implies 
that  it  took  place  on  Nov.  11.    The 


Anna/.  Winton.  (p.  104)  say  about 
Dec.  13. 

J  ibidem  illud,  MS.,  but  the 
former  word  is  struck  out. 

4  promittente,  MS. 


552 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 


A.D.  1266. 

Death  of 
Senchia, 

wife  of 
Richard, 

king  of  the 
Romans. 
The 

daughters 
of  the 
couut  of 
Provence. 
The  ahbot 
of  Furness 
dies, 

March  27 
(1267?). 


Item  eodein  anno  obiit  .lomina  Senchia,  uxor  do- 
mini  Eicardi  regis  Alemanniae,  quae  fuit  filia  comitis 
de  Sancto  Egidio.  Comes  quidem  ille  de  Sancto  Egideo 
ties  habuit  filias,  quarum  primam  duxit  rex  Francise  ; 
secundam  Henricus  rex  Anglise  ;  tertiam  Ricardus  rex 
Alemanniaj,  frater  dicti  regis  Henrici. 

Item  eodem  anno,  vj.°  kalendas  Aprilis,1  obiit  pise 
memorise  dominus  W.  de  Mideltona  abbas  Furnensis, 
qui  domum  suam  strenue  lvxit  xxxta  annis  et  amplius, 
obiitque  senex  et  plenus  dierum.  Cujus  anima3  propi- 
tietur  Deus.     Amen. 


A.D.  1267. 

The  sub- 
prior  of 
Furness  is 
elected 
ahbot  on 
May  25. 


The  legate 
first  directs 
the  Fran- 
ciscans 
and  Domi- 
nicans to 
preach  a 
crusade. 


He  then 
directs 
that  as 


AXXO    M°CC0LX0VII". 

In  vigilia  Ascensionis,  scilicet  die  Sancti  Urbani 
papae  et  martyris,  frater  H.  Brun,  supprior  Furnensis) 
unanimi  voce  et  voluntate  monachorum  electus  est  et 
creatus  in  abbatem  dictse  domus,  prnasentibus  abbati- 
bus  de  Cokessall,  de  Geravalle,  de  Sallay,  de  Caldra, 
auctoritate  Saviniacensis  abbatis  illis  commissa.  Qui 
post  modicum  profectus  est  ad  generale  capitulum. 

Eodem  [anno]  2  legatus,  prsemissus 3  per  universam 
Angliam,  direxit  literas  et  auctoritates,  injungens  * 
Fratribus  Minoribus  et  Praxlicatoribus,  ut  ubique  de 
cruce  praedicarent,  quod  dum  facerent  psene  omnes  ad 
crucem  accipiendam  convolaverunt.  Similiter  et  ipse 
leo-atus  de  cruce  frequenter  prsedicabat,  remissiones 
peccatorum  et  indulgentias  inenaiTabiles  promittens. 
Unde  rex  pietate  tactus  cruce  signatus  est  cum  liberis 
suis ;  sed  elapso  aliquantulo  tempore,  idem  legatus, 
considerans   se  cliu  non  posse  moram  facere  in  Anglia, 


1  This  entry  is  perhaps  misplaced. 
The  27th  of  March  would,  accord- 
ing to  the  reckoning  of  the  year  in 
this  chronicle,  be  the  second  day  in 
a  new  year,  either  1266  or  1267; 
but  the  entry  which  follows  respect- 


ing the  election  of  a  new  ahbot 
renders  it  probable  that  it  should 
have  been  put  under  1267. 

2  Not  in  MS. 

3  Thus  in  MS. 

4  ingots,  MS. 


WILLELMI    DE    NOVOBURGO.  553 

iis,  quibus    prius    mandavit   ut    de    cruce  prsedicarent,  A.D.  1267. 
directis  Uteris,  jam   pnecepit,  ut   omnes  cruce  signatos  m      as 
a  voto    absolverent,  et  crucem    ab    eis  resumerent,  sol-  possible 
ventibus  singulis    portionem    pecuniae    secundum   facul- (jt4m  their 
tates  suas  pro  voti  redeinptione,  et  cpii  pecuniam    non  vows  by 
haberent  in  cruce  cum  Domino  remanentibus.1    Imposuit  The  iegate 
etiam  dictus   legatus   universis  personis   secularibus   et  plunders 
religiosis    et    non  exemptis  exactiones  et  procurationes 
pecuniarias,  contradicentes    quoscunque   excommunicans 
suspendit,  aut  interdicto   supposuit.     Habuit  etiam  ge- Ile  "o'ds  » 
nerale    concilium    Londoniis2  omnium  prcelatoruni,  reli-  y/Ueh  ' 
giosorum,  et  aliorum  super  articulis  pluribus,  qui  omnes,  obeys  his 

directions* 

nullo  reclamante,  quasi  muti  consentiebant 3  eidem,  obli- 
gantes  se  ad  omnia,  qurecunque  legatus  voluerat. 

Intei'ea    universi    pfene,  ,qui    prius    fuerant   ex    parte  The  adhe- 
baionum,  obligaverunt  se  in  misericordia  regis,  quibus  Karons  are 
ad    pacem    satisfactione    susceptis    pecuniae,    cotidianis  ruined  by 
minis    paci    repugnantes    infirmati    sunt  et  ceciderunt. 
Sicque    pace    ubique    confirmata,  et    per    cartam    regis 
roborata,4  directi    sunt   a   curia    regis    justitiarii   itine-  justices 
rantes,    scilicet     Gilbertus     de     Prestune    et    Johannes  itinerant. 
Breton    et    alii    plures,  per  universum  regnum  Anglia?, 
qui  statim  post  Natale  Domini  venientes  apud  Ebora- 
cum  ibidem  fere  per  annum  sedebant. 

Eodem    anno    magister  Walterus  Giffardus  consecra-  Consecra- 
tus    est    in    archiepiscopum,5  qui    successerat  Godefrido  ^y!1,0* 
de  Hudeham.1''     In  primo  adventu    suo    ad    sedem  me-  Gifiaid, 
tropolitanam  suam7  Eboracensem,  scilicet  in  festivitate  archbishop 
Omnium  Sanctorum,  maximum  fecit  festum,  ubi  erant  His 
congregati  legati  cum  suis  et  omnes  nobiliores  Anglire  :  York"' 
sed    et    abbas    Furnesii,    a    capitulo    rediens   generali,  Nov.  1. 

Benedic- 
, tion  of  the 


1  remanente,  MS. 
-  The  Annal.    Winion.,    p.    106, 
say  in  April  1268. 

3  consentiebat,  MS. 

4  The  letter  i  follows  and  is  ex- 
puncted. 

u  13836. 


5  The  date  of  this  event  is  said  to 
have  been  Jan.  4, 1265.  The  Chiou. 
Dover,  (fo.  48)  says  in  1266,  "  citra 
"  Natalem  Domini." 

0  Should  be  Ludeham. 

'  sua,  MS. 

K 


554  CONTINUATIO    CHRONIC! 

A.D.  1267.  dicto    die    ibidem  a  dieto    archiepiscopo  bencdictionem 
now  abbot  debitam  suscepit. 

nfFurness.      Eodem    anno    ventus    magnus    et    validissimus    fait, 
wind  qui  prostravit  eeclesias,  domos,  et  tunes,  et  campanaria 

throws       ecclesiarum. 

down 

churches, 

&c. 


A.D.  1268. 


Anno  m°cc0lx0viii°. 


"  Obiit  Clemens  papa. 

Exeter,  Item  obiit  magister  Johannes  de  Excestria  episcopus 

bisbopof  WygornisB,1  cui  successit  canccllarius  regis  magister 
tor],  dies.  Godefridus  Giffard,  frater  germanus  archiepiscopi  Ebo- 
About        racensis. 

Aug.  15  Eodem  tempore,  circa  Assumptionem  gloriosfe  Virginis, 

]':'!'mund  dominus  Edmundus  per  montana  de  Furnesio  transivit 
passes        versus  sanctam  Begam. 

Furness  In    Nativitate    vero    ejusdem  Banctffl  Virginis    tenuit 

towards      rex  parliamentum  apud  Eboracum,  ubi  sicut  mandavit, 
convenerunt   ipse  et  rex  Scotia;  et  reginse  utrorumque 
cum  Edwardo  et  Edmundo    et  liberis  suis.     Et   omnes 
Ou  Sept.  s  fere  nobiliores  Anglise,  cum    pnulatis  ecclesiasticia   ibi- 
the  king      |        aderant,  ut  de  regni  utilitate  tractarent.     Sed,  at 

summons  o 

a  Parlia-  patuit  in  fine,  suinmum  negotium  regis  erat  [emungere] 2 

Yorkat  bursas  praesentium. 

Henry  Ibi    etiam    dicto    tempore    desponsavit    Henricus    de 

Percy  Percy    filiam    comitis    de    Warenne.     Sed    cum    ibidem 

marries  the  J  .  . 

daughter  plenarie  non  convenissent,  omnes  majores  Anglise  se 
wEar!       excusaverunt.3      Jussit   rex    omnibus,  qui    aftuerunt    et 

Warrenne.  '    • 

A  sufficient  cpii  absentes  erant,  ut  essent  Lundoniis  die  sancti 
notharine  Edwardi  acturi  de  negotiis  regni.  Quo  tempore  sta- 
assembicd,  tuto  cum  venisseut  *  archiepiscopi,  episcopi,  abbates, 
mentis'1    P'iores,  et   ceteri   ecclesiaruin   restores,  cum   comitibus, 

summoned 


1  This  should  be  Wintnniic :  Ann.      for  a  word  the  transcriber  could  not 
Winton.,  106.      lie    is    otherwise       read,  probably  emungere. 


called  John  Gervais. 

'-  A  blank  in  the  MS.,  evidently 


3  excusaverant,  MS. 

4  convenissent,  MS. 


WILLELMI    DE    NOVOBURGO.  555 

baronibus,  militibus,  et  aliis  personis  innumeiis,  facta AD- 1268- 
pnedicatione  de  cruce,  jussit  rex   omnes   non  cruce  sig-  to  meet  in 
natos    cruceni    accipere.     Postea    pecuniarias    exactioncs  London  on 
imposuit  singulis.     Exegit  enim  a  beneficiatis  decinias  T1    ti„„>s 
a   laico    tenemento,    pro    qualibet    carucata    xx.  s.,   vel  demands, 
pro  qualibet  acra  vj.  d,     Consulentibus   principibus   et 
fidelibus    regni    super   his,    petitse    sunt    induciaa   usque 
ad  terininum   congruum,  quo  possit  satisrieri  regi,  con- 
cessitque    rex    inducias    quibusdam    usque    ad     Natale 
Domini,  aliis  autem  usque  ad  Pascha,  aliis  ultra.    Cys- 
tercienses  quidem  respondebant  regi,  dicentes   se   nihil 
omnino  facere  posse  de  his,  qure  petiit  rex,  sine  gene- 
rali  capitulo,   unde    concessit    eis   rex  respeetum  usque 
ad    tempus    dicti    capituli :    sed  tamen  postea   nihil   ei 
fecerunt  de  dicta  exactione",  unde  regem  eis  molestum 
habuerunt  longo  tempore. 

Eodem  anno,   xiiij.   kalendas  Octobris,  orta  est  max-  Violent 
ima   tempestas   ventorum    et    pluviarum,   ct    commotio-  gj^ig 
num   aeris    in    terra    marique,    per    quam    multa    mala 
evenerunt    diversis  partibus.     Nam    domus   ceciderunt ; 
arbores   eradicataa  sunt ;  segetes   excussa?  et  putrefactse 
sunt ;   et  jumenta  plurima  mortua  sunt ;  navesque  sub- 
mersa?    et    fractal    perierunt.      Erat    illo    anno    hiems 
aquosa   et  tempestuosa,   pestilentiisque   plena.     Eodem  Death  of 
anno  obiit  Johannes  de  Baylolf.1     Item  obiit  Henricus  g'^j", 
abbas  de  Bellalanda. 

Praeterea     in    Cuena    Domini,    videlicet    die     sancti  March  21 
Benedicti    abbatis,3    submersus    est    dominus    Michael  (12G9)- 
de   Furneys   in    sabulo   de   Leuene.     Comederat    enim 
cum    priore    de    Kertmel,3    et    cum    jam    temulentus 
transire   vellet   cum  familia  sua   ultra  Leuene  ad  ma- 


1  So  also  on  p.  579,  for  Balliolo.   I  year  in  this  part  of  the  chronicle 

2  The  Ccetia  Domini  in  1268  did   j  is  frcm  26th  March  in  one  year  to 
not  fall  on  21  March,  but  in  1269      25th  March  in  the  next. 

it  did.     This  entry   shows  that  the   I       3  Kertiuel,  MS. 

K    2 


556 


C0NT1NUATI0   CHRONICI 


nerium  suum   de  Aldingham,   ceteris  vix  evadentibus,  [p»™ess 
ipse  solus  periit,  nee  unquam  postea  inventus  est.         niele.] 


A.I).  1269. 

TheTrans- 
lation  of 
Edward 
the  Con- 
fessor, 
Oct.  13. 


The 

king  [of 
France] 


Anno  m°cc°lx°ix°. 

Eodem  anno  citavit  rex  omnes  magnates  Ano-Hse, 
ut  convenient  apud  Westmonasterium  Londoniis  a 
festo  sancti  Edwardi.  Quo  cum  venissent '  dicto  die 
cum  magna  gloria  et  solkmnitatc  translatus  sanctus 
Edwardus  et  positus  est  in  feretrum  novum,  miro 
opere  fabricatum,  ac  gemmis  et  lapidibus  pretiosis 
ornatum,  prresentibus  archiepiscopis  et  episcopis  et 
aliis  de  clero  et  populo  innumerabilibus. 

Eodem  tempore  rex  [Franci;u],2  Edwardus,  et  Ed- 
mundus    et   filii    sui,  et    omnes  fere    nobiliores  Anglije, 


a. DM269.  Anno  m°cc0lx°ix<>. 

A  festo  sancti  Michaelis  fere  usque  ad  nativitatem 
sancti  Johannis  Baptistae  vicesima  assisa  domino  regi 
concessa  fuit  per  totam  Angliam. 


A.D.  1270. 


Anno  m°cc0lxx°. 


Obi  it  dominus  Bonefacius  archiepiscopus  Cantuaria1 
post  Pascha  in  transmarinis  partibus. 

Eodem  anno  intravit  conventus  de  Stanlej-e  in 
Wiltescira  novum  refectorium,  scilicet  die  beati  Johan- 
nis Baptist». 

Item    eodem    anno,  circa  festum  beata?  Marine  Mag- 

dalenna,    dominus    Edwardus    primogenitus    regis    Hen- 

the  Holy     rici   iter   arripuit  versus  Terrain  Sanctam  cum  exercitu 

Land, 

SUO. 


[Stanley 
Chro- 
nicle.] 


Prince 

Edward 
leaves  for 


1  convenirent,  MS. 


Fianriir,  not  in  MS. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBUEGO. 


557 


[Furness 
Chro- 
nicle.] 


sacramento  astrinxerunt  sc  ituros  in  Terrain  Sanctam 
anno  sequenti.  Rex  siquidein  cum  exactionem  mini 
preteriti  totaliter  ab  omnibus  perquirere  non  posset, 
a  pluribus  [vi  earn]  1  extorsit.  Item  aliam  exactionem 
imposuit  universal  Anglise :  exegit  enim  ab  universis 
sine  exceptione  vicesimum  denarium,  et  statim  direxit, 
hujus  rei  causa,2  ministros  ubique  Uteris  suis  munitos, 
qui,  singulorum  facultatibus  aastiinatis,  omnes  ad  dictaa 
pecuniae  solutionem  compellerent.  Cysterciensium  qui- 
dem  3  facultates  ut  ceterorum  sestimabantur ;  sed  viol- 
entiam  solvendi  nemo  fecit  eisdem. 

Item  ecclesia  Romana  vacat4  adhuc  propter  dissens- 
ionem  cardinalium.  Eodem  tempore  scilicet  dominica 
in  Ramis  Palmarum  rex  Francias,  disposito  regno  suo, 
cum  familia  et  exercitu  magno  nimis,  versus  Terram 
Sanctam  profectus  est.5 


A.D.  1269. 

and  the 
English 
princes 
take  the 
cross. 
The  king 
exacts  the 
twentieth 
penny. 


The  papal 
chair  is 
vacant. 
The  king 
of  France 
sets  out  for 
the  East  on 
April  6 
(.1270). 


[Stanley 
Chro- 
nicle.] 


Item  eodem  anno  Lodowicus  rex  Francias,  una  cum 
Johanne  filio  suo,  obiit  in  itinere  versus  Terram 
Sanctam. 

Eodem  anno,  scilicet  kalendis  Octobris,  fuit  eclipsis 
lume  valde  horribilis,  quia  apparuit  sanguineo  rubore 
perfusa ;  deinde,  nigredine  subsequente,  fuit  fere  tota 
cooperta  dicta  nigredine  per  spatium  dimidise  horas ; 
deinde  crescendo  paulatim  ad  lucem  propriam  reversa 
est. 

Item  eodem  anno  rex,  die  sancti  Edmundi  archi- 
episcopi,  convocare  fecit  xij.  liberos  homines  fere  de 
quolibet  hundredo  Wiltesirre  et  in  capitulo  Sarum 
fidelitatem  jurare  Edwardo  primogenito  suo,  et  etiam 
Johanni    de    Windlesores    primogenito    dicti    Edwardi. 


Eclipse  of 
the  moon, 
Oct.  1. 


1  Should  perhaps  he  vi  earn.  See 
violent iam  solvendi  on  line  10.  The 
MS.  has  ei  eii  (enim  earn)  which  is 
not  sense. 

2  causam,  MS. 

3  quidam,  MS. 


4  As  a  pope  was  elected  1  Sept. 
1271,  a  limiting  date  for  the  com- 
position of  this  part  of  the  chronicle 
is  here  supplied. 

5  prosecutus  est,  MS. 


Represen- 
tatives 
from  the 
hundreds 
assemble 
to  swear 
allegiance 
to  Edward 
and  his  son, 
Nov.  16. 


5.38 


''oXTINTATIo    CHRONICI 


A.D.  1270. 


Prince 

Edward 
loaves  for 
the  East 
about 
July  22. 


A.NNO   M°CC°LXX°. 

[Obiit] 1  Bonefacius  archiepiscopus  Cantuariaa  post  [Pnmess 
Pascha  in  transmarinis  partibus.  Eodem  anno  profcc-  nicie.] 
tus  est  dominus  Edwardus  primogenitus  regis  Anglia?, 
versus  Terram  Sanctam,  circa  festum  beatre  Matin1 
Magdalense,  cum  magna  et  nobili  militia,  ac  reliquit 
custodes  sui  -  regni  Walterum  Giffard  archiepiscopum 
Eboracensem,  et  regem  Alemannire  Rieardum  avun- 
culum  suum,  Robertum  Bumel  cancellarium  suum  ;  in 
quorum  etiam  custodiam  demisit 3  Johannem  piiino- 
genitum  suum,  et  sic  cum  magno  comitatu  profectus 
est. 

Tunc  etiam  juraverunt  dominus  Edmundus  et  comes 
Gloucestriie  sequenti  Quadragesima  se  ituros  post 
dominum  Edwardum  in  Terram  Sanctam. 

Sedes  autem  Romana  fere  per  triennium  jam 
vacavit. 


Death  of 
Walter  de 
la  Wyle, 
bishop  of 
Salisbury. 
Robert 
de  Wick- 
hampton, 
his  succes- 
sor, elected, 
Feb.  23 
(1271). 
Henry,  son 
of  Richard 
kinj;  of  the 
Romans, 
killed, 
about 
March  12. 


Eodem   modo   fecerunt   liberi   per   alios'  comitatus  An- 
glia?. 

Item  eodem  anno  iu   octabis  saucti  Johannis  Evan-  [Stanley 
geliste    obiit    dominus  Walterus  de  la  Wile  episcopus  nicien 
Sarum. 

Eodem  anno,  in  crastino  Sancti  Petri  in  Cathedra,4 
electus  est  in  episcopum  Sarum  magister  Robertus  de 
Wichanitune  decanus  ejusdem  ecclesige. 

Eodem  anno,  circa  festum  beati  Gregorii,  occisus 
est  dominus  Henricus  filius  domini  Ricardi  regis 
Alernannise  in  transmarinis  partibus. 

Axxo  Domini  m0cc°lxx°i0.5 


F.  omits  obiit  and   indicates  no   J       4  This  entry  clearly  shows  that 
break  between  partibus  and  eodem.         the  year  of  this  chronicle  begins  on 

March  26  and  ends  on  March  25. 

5  The  Stanley  Chronicle  ends  with 
this  date. 


-  suorum,  MS. 

3  cusfoilia  dimitit,  MS. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBTTBGO.  .1.59 

[Furness        Interea  niortuus  est  rex  Francia?  in  terra  paganorum,  A.D.  1270. 

niclc'l        I1183     dicitur    Tunicia,    prope    Cartaginem,    in    itinere  Death  of 

versus    Terrain    Sanctam,    obiitque    cum     eo    Johannes tDe  k™g  °f 

filius  suus.     Cui  successit  primogenitus  suus  Philippus,  Tunis^ 

[qui] *    eonsilio    totius    exercitiis    statim    post    obitura  Accession 

patris  coronatus  est.  m. 

Eo    tempore   facta   est    guerra    magna   in  Hybei-nia  Warfare  in 

inter  Anglicos  et  Hybernicos,  domino  Jacobo  de  Anid-   rean  ' 

helay2    justitiario    Hybemias    ducatum    Anglicis    prre- 

stante,  cum  domino  Waltero  de  Burgo  comite  Wltoniie 

et    ceteris   magnatibus   Hybernire.      Illo   anno   postea,  0f  the 

scilicet  kalendis  Octobris,  fuit  eclipsis  lunje  valde  hor-  moon  on 

.  Oct.  1. 

ribilis,  quia  apparuit  sanguineo  rubore  perfusa  ;  deinde 

nigredine  subsequente,  fuit  fere  tota  cooperta  dicta 
nigredine  per  spatium  dhxddiaa  horas ;  deinde  ci'escente3 
paulatim  ad  lucem  propriam  reversa  est. 

Item  eodem  anno  rex,  die  sancti  Edmundi  archiepi-  representa- 
scopi  Cantuariensis,  convocare  fecit  xij.  liberos  homines tives  fr.om 
fere    de    quolibet   hundredo    Wiltesira?,   et    in  capitulo  sivear 
Saresburise    fidelitatem    jurare    Edwardo     primogenito  fe?% to 
suo,  et  etiam  Johanni  de  Windesor,  pi-imogenito  domini  Edward. 

Edwardi.     Eodem  modo  fecerunt  liberi  per  alios  comi-  A  slmiJar 

1  course 

tatllS   Anglia?.  taken  in 

In  anno  illo  erat  hiems  asperrima  et  durissima.  counties 

Prfeterea    in    octavis    sancti    Johannis    Evangelista?  „     ,    „ 

.  °  Death  of 

obnt  domimis    Walterus  de    la    \Yike    episcopus   Sares-  Walter  de 

burise.4     Cui  successit  magister  Eobertus  de  Wichamp-  }j'  ^  •v,e' 

tone,  decanus  ejusdem  ecclesiae.  Salisbury, 

Jan.  3 

[1271]. 


1  qui,  not  in  MS. 

3  See  under  year  1272. 

5  Thus  in  MS.,  imperfectly  copy- 
ing the  Stanley  chronicle.  See  p. 
557. 

4  In  the  Anna!.  Winton.  (p.  110) 
the  date  is  1271.  The  Citron. 
Dover.,  J'o.  49,  says  that  the  elec- 
tion  of    Robert   of    Wickhampton 


took  place  in  1270.  The  events 
which  follow  here  in  the  text  all 
belong  to  1271  :  hence  it  appears 
that  the  Furness  monk  is  only  fol- 
lowing the  13th  century  custom  by 
including  events  up  to  25th  March 
1271  in  his  year  1270.  Cf.  Contin. 
Flov.  Wigorn.,  ii.  p.  206. 


5G0  CONTINUATIO    CHRONICI 

A.D.  1270.  Post  Purificationem  quidein  Beat»  Maria;  dominus 
\fter  Edinundus,    dispositis    terris    suis,    profectus    est    post 

Keb.  2  fratrem  suuni  versus  Terrain  Sanctam,  secundum  quod 
prince  vovit  et  juravit,  inagnatibus  et  niilitibus  cum  eo  coin- 
Edmund     itantibus. 

IheEast.  Interea  dominus  Henricus,  filius  Ricardi  regis  Ale- 
Henry,  manniaj,  veniens  ad  mare  Graecum,  causa  infirmitatis 
Richard  licentiatus  a  domino  Edwardo,  rediit  versus  Angliam, 
king  of  the  cumqUe  circa  festum  beati  Gregorii  venisset  in  partes 
is  nun-  Italise  ad  civitatem  qua1  dicitur  Viterbi,  praeoccupatus 
deredat  ^  ^  mteremptus  a  cognatis  suis,  scilicet  Guidone  et 
about  Symone  de  Monteforti,  in  ultionem  patns  sui,  domnn 
ri27r|la  Symonis  comitis  Laycestrise,  qui  occisus  i'uit  in  bello 
de  Evesham  in  Anglia. 


Anno  m°cc0lxx0i°. 

\  D  1^71       Facta   est   magna  fames   per  universam  Angliam  et 
— -      maxime  partibus  occidentalibus.     In  Hibernia  vero  tres 
In  Eng-      pestes  invaluerunt,  scilicet  mortalitas,  fames,  et  gladius : 
html.  per   guerram    mortalem    prsevalentibus    Hybernicis    et 

hi'miiio"01'  Anglicis  succumbentibus.     Qui  vero  gladium  et  famem 
and  war  in  evadere  potuerunt,  peste  mortalitatis  praeventi  sunt,  ita 
re  an  '      ut  vivi  mortuis  sepeliendis  vix  sufficere  valerent. 

Eodem  tempore  arehiepiscopus  Dubliniaa '  et  Walterus 
de  Burgo  comes  Ultonise  2  mortui  sunt  in  Hybemia. 

Item  obiit  magister  Simon  de  Evesham  archidiaconus 
Richcmundise. 
Death  of         Item  mortuus  est  Johannes  domini   Edwardi  primo- 

John,  son    genitus. 

Ed^ani?  Die  siquidem  Sancti  Agapiti  martyris  facta  sunt 
tonitrua  et  fulgura  horribilia,  qua  tempestate  unus 
puer  et  una  vacca  et  duo  vituli  fulmine  percussa 
perierunt  simul  in  uno  loco  de  Wanegia. 

1  Fulcu  Basset,  in  margin  of  MS.  I       ':  Id  est    Vluestcr,  in  margin  of 
in  another  hand.  '   MS.  in  another  hand. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBURGO. 


561 


Interim  vera  archidiaconus  Laodicensis,1  exsistens  in  A.D.  1271. 
villa  de  Acres  in  Terra  Sancta  cum  domino  Edwardo, 
electus  est  in  papam  :  pro  quo  statim  sollemnes  nuntii  Consecra- 

j--  j  t  <-.     1  ...      Hon  of 

oiriguntur,  ac    postea,    die    sanctse    fecolasticae  virgims,  pope  Gre- 
proedictus    electus    consecratus    est  in    summum    ponti- l^y  ^-> 
ficem,  ac  Gregorius  decimus  denominatus  est.     De  quo 
Johannes  episcopus  Portuensis,  Albus  cardinalis,  publiee 
prsedicando  coram  cardinalibus  dixit : — 

Fertur  per  saltum  noster  Theodaldus  in  altuni : 
Invidia  fratrum  fit  pater  ille  patrum. 

In     die    vera    sancti    Mauricii    mare    intumescens    ter-  influx  of 
minos    suos    transgrediebatur    valde,    opera    hominum  ^  ?eLon 

Sept.  21. 

labonosa  consumens  subito,  ac    labores  multos  posteris 
indicens. 

Eo  tempore  singulis  abbatibus  venientibus  ad  capi- 
tulum  Cistercii  dabantui'  decern  marca3,  ex  testamento 
domini  Bonefacii  archiepiscopi  Cantuariensis  anno  prse- 
cedenti  jam  defuncti.  Ubi  convenerunt  abbates  anno 
illo  quadringenti  et  amplius. 

Postea  vero,  in  crastino  Purificationis  beatae  Marias,  The  itine- 
venerunt  justitiarii  itinerantes  apud  Lancastriam,  ubi  tiees  hold 
abbas    Furnensis    primus    justitiarius    assignatus    fait ;  assizes  at 

,    .  .,  .  ,.,  ,        .    .  .       Lancaster, 

sed  ipse  procuravit  se  amoveri  per  iiteras  dommi  regis  ;  Yeb.  3 
quod  et    factum  est.     Ceteri   justitiarii    erant  dorninus  (12?2?)- 
Walterus  de    Elyun,  Johannes    de  Egetona,    Petrus    de 
.  .  .  bus,  qui  tamen 2  omnia  faciebant  cum  consilio  dicti 
abbatis. 

Eodem  anno  vulneratus  fuit  dorninus   Edwardus s  in  Attempt 
Terra  Sancta,  in  villa    de    Acres,  a   nuntio    soldani  ad to  assa?si- 

-,      ,.  t  natepnnce 

hoc    idem    destinato,  cum    qnodam    cultello    venenato.  Edward  at 
Primo    quidem    dictus    nuntius    iiabuit    se  ut    histrio, Acre' 


1  Thibaud  Visdomini,  archdeacon 
of  Liege.  The  dates  as  given  by 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas  are  :  election, 
]  Sept.  1271  ;  consecration,  27  Jan. 
1272 


5  The  burning  of  the  margin  of 
the  MS.  renders  the  reading  from 
Petrus  to  tamen  doubtful. 

3  This  was  in  1272. 


5G2 


rnXTIXI-ATlO   CHBONICJ 


A.D.  1271.  quousque  tempuB  opportunuin  haberet  perficiendi  quod 
aninio  conceperat,  et  ad  quod  missus  fuerat.  Cum 
ergo  quadam  die  solus  solum  inveniret  dominum 
Edwardum,  sedentem  super  lectum  suum  in  camera 
sua,  testimans  se  de  facili  virum  improvisum  con- 
fundere,  dicto  cultello  subito  tota  vi  aggressus  est 
ipsum,  vulnerans  bis  vel  ter  in  pectore  et  in  scapulis 
priusquani  dietus  dominus  Edwardus  se  posset  erigere, 
eo  quod  nihil  mali  tunc  spcraret.  Tandem  erectus 
viriliter  a  pagano  cultellum  extorsit,  ipsum  proprio 
culiello  mactans  et  excerebrans1  antecpiam  aliquis 
eidem  venisset  in  nuxilium :  postea  vero  de  vulne- 
ribus  suis,  licet  cum  magna  dimcultate,  mirabiliter 
tamen  et  perfecte  curatus  est. 


A.D.  1272. 

War  in 
Ireland. 


Anno  Domini  m°ocolxx°iio. 

Prsevaluit  adhuc  in  Hybernia  hostilis  guerra,  undo 
justitiarius,  Jacobus  scilicet  de  Andithelay,  quadam 
die,  belli  magno  infortunio,  cecidit  inter  suos,  et  a 
suis  ignoranter  conculcatus  est.  Quibus  fugientibus, 
cum  invenissent  Hibernici  coipus  ejus  decapitave- 
runt    cum,    et    membris  detruncatis,  corpus  reliquerunt 

Death  of    truncum. 

Eo  tempore  mortal  sunt  de  curia  domini  regis 
Anglia?  rex  Alemannia?  Ricardus,  Philippus  Basset,2 
Walterus   de  Mertune  cancellarius.3 

Postea  vero  die  sanctorum  Johannis  et  Pauli  ad 
viailias  '  facta  sunt  tonitrua  magna  et  terribiles  co- 
ruscationes. 

Item  in  sequenti  t'esto  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli 
ptene  per  totam  noctem  erat  terribilis  tempestas  in 
tonitruo  et  fulgure. 


Kichard, 
king  of  the 
Bomaps. 


June  26. 


June  29. 


•  The  margin  is  hurned  away,  and 
the  measures  taken  to  repair  it  have 
rendered  the  reading  doubtful. 

;  The  Annul.  Wintoii.,  p.  Ill, 
say  in  October  1271. 


"  The  Annul.  Wvtton.,  p.  124, 
rightly  say  in  1277,  an  extraordi- 
nary discrepancy. 

1  The  margin  has  suffered  here. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBURGO. 


563 


Eo    anno    fuit   asstas    valde    sicca,   plenaque   messis  A.D.  1272. 
circa  festum    sancti    Petri   ad   Vincula;   sed    tempestas  xug.  1. 
ventorum     valde    nociva    erat     in     autumno    sequenti, 
excutiens  fructus  et  blada. 

Item   obiit  dominus  Petrus  de  Brus. 

Interea   quidam   maleficus,  nomine  "Walterus  Devias,  waiter 

^  '  '  iJevias,  a 

ducens    exercitum    aliquando    equitum,    quandoque    pe-  freebooter, 
ditum,    et  manifesto  exercens  latrocinia  in    villis,   civi-  an^a^„ l 
tatibus     [et] l     burgis,    ac     religiosis    et    aliis    multis  cuted. 
infestus,   tandem    cum    pluribus     ex    complicibus  suis 
eaptus   est  et   decollatus. 

His   gestis,  Celebris   memorise   rex   Anglias    Henricus  Death  of 
obiit,  die    sancti    Edmundi  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopi,  Henry  III., 
in  civitate  sua  Lundonia,'2  anno  regni  sui  lvj.     Qui  fuit  Nov-  16- 
optimus  Dei  cultor,  ecclesia?  sanctre  et  divinorum   offi- 
ciorum    devotus    zelator,    clementissimus    populi    rector, 
pacis    pequitatisque 3    executor    et    amator.      Regnavit 
autem    lv.    annis  et  viginti    diebus,    i'uitque  in  Anglia 
omnibus    diebus    vita?    ejus     abundantia     pacis    atque 
lajtitiie.     Conditusque  est  honorifice,  sicut  decuit  talem  51    ^jjp' 
principem,     apud     Westmonasterium,     die     sancti  Ed- 
mundi   regis     et    martyris,  juxta    sepulchrnm    sancti 
Edwardi    regis     et     confessoris,     quern     miro     semper 
aft'ectu  coluit,    ae    praxlictos    sanctos 4    praecipuo   cultu 
honoravit.     Itaque    senex    et  plcnus  dierum  obiit.  dies 
suos  complens  in    bono    et    annos    suos  in  gloria,  filiis 
tunc    longe    a    se    in     peregrinatione   distantibus,    dia- 
dema     regni     cum     regalibus     disponere     com  mittens, 
corpus  terra?,  spiritum  Divina?   dementia?    reddidit. 

Statim    igitur  postea  convenerunt  custodes    regni  et  b[sh0Ps 
magnates,  scilicet    archiepiscopus  Eboracensis   (nondum  and  barons 
habebat   Cantuariensis   ecclesia    pastorem)   et   alii   epi-  ^far"1 
scopi,  ac  comites  de  Gloucestria,  Cornubia,  de  Warennia,  fealty  to 


et  Robertus    Burnel    cancellarius    domini    Edwardi,    et 


Edward, 


1  The  reading  of  the  MS.  is,   in 
illis,  in  civitatibus,  burgis,  &c. 
-  At  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 


3  The    reading    of    the    MS.   is, 
pacisque,  rpquitatis,  &c. 

4  preedictis  Sanctis,  MS. 


564 


CONTINUATIO    CHRONICI. 


A.I).  1272. 

proclaim- 
ing the 
king's 
peace. 

The  queen 

goes  to 

London. 

Prince 

Edmund 

reaches 

England, 

Nov.  27. 

Edward 

in  Rome 

during 

Lent 

(1273). 

Robert  earl 

Ferrers 

seizes  and 

holds 

Chartley 

Castle, 

belonging 

to  prince 

Edmund. 


The  earl 

surrenders. 


Robert 
Kilwardby 
elected 
archbishop 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


alii  multi,  clerici  et  laici,  [qui],  tactis  sacrosauctis,  jura- 
verunt  fidelitatem  domino  Edwardo,  quod  fideliter 
servarent  regnum  usque  ad  ejus  adventum  :  moxque 
clamata  est  pax  in  nomine '  suo,  ac  Uteris  ejus 
sigillo  signatis  per  universam  Angliam  directis,  sub 
periculo  vitre,  membrorum,  exheredationis.  Cessavit 
curia  de  literis  interim  impetrandis  et  placitis.  Re- 
gina  vero  recepit  se  in  Turrem  de  2  Lundoniis :  interea 
dominus  Edmundus,  de  Terra  Saneta  rediens,  exstitit 
in  Francia,  ac  in  sequenti  Adventu  Domini  prospere 
applicuit  in  Angliam.  Dominus  autem  Edwardus  in 
redeundo  versus  propria  exstitit  apud  Rom  am  in 
sequenti    Quadragesima   ad    Stationes.3 

Interim  dominus  Robertus  comes  de  Ferre[r]s  misit 
se  in  castrum  de  Chertelay,  quod  erat  domini  Ed- 
mundi :  siquidem  dominus  Henricus  omnes  terras  et 
oppida  dicti  comitis  dedit  Edmundo  filio  suo  post 
bellum  de  Evesham,  quia  dictus  comes  repugnabat 
contra  dominum  suum  regem.  Igitur  dictus  comes, 
ejectis  4  hominibus  domini  Edmundi,  se  in  dicto  castro 
de  Chertelay  retinuit.  Quibus  auditis,  dominus  Ed- 
mundus cum  exercitu  suo  castrum  illud  obsedit. 
Tandem  comes  obsidionem  non  fefrens,  se  et  castr]um,5 
domino  Edmundo  reddidit,  qui  comitem  honorifice 
[suscipiens] fi  vel  castrum  postea  sicut  prius  possedit 
et  tenuit. 

Interea  prior  Saneta?  Trinitatis  Cantuarise,7  electus 
in  archiepiscopum,  cassatus  est  in  curia  Romana,  et 
quidam  frater  de  ordine  Prsedicatorum,  nomine  Ro- 
bertus  de    Kiluardby,8    per    collationem    domini    papse 


1  morte,  MS.  ? 

;  The  margin  having  been  burned, 
the  reading  is  uncertain.  The  form 
"  turrem  "  seems  to  be  used. 

3  As  to  this  word  see  Ducange. 

4  erectis,  MS. 

5  The  MS.  is  charred  about  this 
point. 


6  The  sentence  is  incomplete. 
Perhaps  in  the  original  memoranda 
illc  stood  where  vel  now  stands. 

7  Adam  Chillenden.  Contin. 
Gerv.,  ii.  253. 

8  Thus  below.   Here  it  is  Kiluby. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBURGO. 


56-: 


sub.stitutus  est   in    archiepiscopum  Cantuarije    ct   con-  A.D.  1272. 
secratus.1 

Item    obiit    Guido    cardinalis,    quondam    abbas  C'ys- 
tercii. 


Anno  Domini  m0cc0lxxoiiio. 

Dominus    Galfridus    de    Genevile,  rediens    a    domino  a.V>.  1273. 
Edwardo,  factus  est  custos  totius  Hybernias.  _  ~~~ 

t  T-i  Geoffrey 

Interea  dominus  Edwardus  rediens  de  Terra  Sancta  deGenevill 
venit   in    Franciain,    ac-   rex    Franciae    apud    Parisius  !n.ad? 

1  king's 

suscepit  eum  cum  magno  houore  et  gloria :  ubi  moram  lieutenant 
aliquamdiu  fecit.     Postea  vero   profectus    est    ad     .     .  Edward"*' 

et  sic 3    in  Vasconiam  terram  suam,  ad  subju-  return 
gandum  quosdam  seditiosos  et  repugnantes  sibi.     Qui-  c^^de.6 
bus  in  brevi   subjugatis,"  aliis  crudeli   morte  peremptis, 
incarceratis     aliis    [vel]    in    exsilium  l    damnatis,    circa 
partes  illas  hiemavit.     Disposuit  itaque  venire  in  An- 
gliam  ad  sequens  3  Pascha,  sed  orta  est  contentio  gravis 
inter  ipsum  et  quendam  magnum  de  transmarinis  par- 
tibus,    nomine   Gaston   de    Berne,   ob    cujus   superbiam  stays  to 
domandam  ibidem  moram  traxit    usque  ad  autumnum  Put  dowu 

Gaston  de 

sequentem.  Beam. 

Eo  tempore  abbas  Furnesii  prosecutus 6  est  ad  Cis- 
tercium  per  Normanniam  et  Saviniacum.  Rediens 
autem  in  Furnesio  laboravit  febre  quartana,  qua 
poena 7  vexatus  est  ad   mortem. 

Eodem  anno  fuit  Albus  cardinalis  dominus8  J[o- 
hannes]  Portuensis  episcopus  ad  capitulum  Cystercii. 
Isto  anno  maxima  fertilitate  fructificabant  arbores 
silvestres,  abundabantque  nuces  et  glandes  fere  per 
totum  annum  sequentem. 


1  consecratum,  MS. 

2  at,  MS. 

3  The  margin  of  the  text  is  burned 
away. 

4  in  ezsilio,  MS.  omitting  vel. 
6  se  mens  (sic),  MS. 


6  Thus   MS.,    probably   for  pro- 
fectus. 

7  pane  ? 

s  The  charred  state  of  the  margin 
renders  the  reading  dubious. 


506 


CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 


A.D.  1274. 

Council  of 
Lyons. 


Suppres- 
sion of 
smaller 
mendicant 
orders. 


The  pre- 
lates return 
from  the 
council 
about 
Aug.  1. 

The  king 
returns 
about  the 
same  date. 


Corona- 
tion, 
Aug.  19. 


Anno  Domint  m°cc0lxx0iiii°. 

Celebratum  est  concilium  generale  apud  Lugdunum, 
prresidente  papa  Gregorio  decimo:  ubi  plures  cpiscopi 
convenerunt  de  universis  terris.  De  Anglia  ibidem 
aderant  archiepiscopi  Cantuariensis  et  Eboracensis,  et 
ceteri  episcopi  Anglire  fere  universi. 

In  eodem  concilio  quassabantur  omnes  ordines  men- 
dicantes  prater  Fratrea  Pnedicatores  et  Minores,  [ita] 
ut  viginti  diue  varne  religioncs  adinventaa  cessarent, 
transferentee  Be  ad  alias  religioncs  approbatas.  Quidam 
tamen  elegerunt  inori  magis  in  babitu  suo,  quod  eisdem 
permissum  est,  ita  tamen  quod '  nullus  ad  habitum 
eorum  in  poaterum  reciperctur.'-  Statutum  est  etiam  in 
eodem  concilio,  ut  per  sex  annos  sequentes  continues 
decima  daretur  ah  universis  pnelatis  et  viris  eccle- 
siasticis  de  omnibus  proventibus  et  redditibus  suis  ad 
subsidium  Terra  Sancta-,  et  ad  idem  negotium  tanto 
tempore  de  universis  et  de  omnibus  laicis  capitale 
denarium  solveretur. 

Circa  festum  beati  Petri  ad  Vincula  redibant  archi- 
episcopi et  episcopi  de  concilio. 

Eodem  tempore  dominus  rex  Edwardus,  de  pere- 
gvinatione  Terrs  Sanctai  rediens,  applicuit  prospere 
in  3  Angliam  cum  universis  ad  se  pertinentibus,  uxore 
et  liberie  et  omnibus  rebus  suis,  et  pen-exit  ei  obviam 
mater  sua  regina  Alienora,  et  frater  suus  Edmundus, 
et  plures  comites  et  magnates  Angliaa,  quern  cum 
maximo  gaudio  [et] 4  honore  suscipientes  deduxerunt 
ad  sedem  regni  sui  Lundoniis,  ac  postea,  in  domi- 
nica  infra  octabas  Assumptionis  gloriosse  Virginis, 
coronatus  est  apud  Westmonasterium  a  fratre  Roberto 
de  Kyluardby  archiepiseopo  Cantuariensi,  prasentibus 
rege  Scotia?  Alexandro  et  uxore  sua,  sorore  videlicet 
regis  Edwardi,  cum    archiepiseopo   Eboracensi   et  aliis 


1  latum  quod/    An  alteration  is 
burned  away. 
:  recipietur,  MS. 


3  per,  MS. 

4  et,  not  in  MS. 


WILLELMI    DE    NOVOliURGO. 


567 


appointed 
chancellor. 


episcopis  Anglia?,  et  omnibus  fere  comitibus  et  baro-  A.D.  1274. 
nibus,  et  etiam  quibusdam  magnatibus  de  partibus 
transinarinis,  et  aliis  multis,  quorum  non  erat  nurae- 
rus.  Qui  omnes  fidelitatem  regi1  jurabant.  Nee  fuit 
unquam  tale  festuin  in  Anglia,  ut  dicitur,  quale  tunc 
agebatur  in  coronatione  regis. 

Ipse  quidem  rex,  sumpto  diademate,  justitiam  ubi- 
que  teneri  jussit;  omnino  nulli  parcendo,  milites  et 
magnos  morte  dignos  suspendi  praecepit ;  justiciaries, 
ballivis,  vicecomitibus  munera  accipere  prohibuit. 

Tunc  Robertus  Burnel  factus  est  cancellarius  curiae,  }?obe"  . 

Burneu  is 

qui  prius  exstitit  cancellarius  domini  Edwardi. 

Interim  archiepiscopus  -  Casselensis,  rediens  de  con- 
cilio,  venit  ad  capitulum  Cystercii.  Quo  procurante 
revocata  est  paternitas  abbatum  Hybei-niae  ad  anti- 
quum statum,  et  sic  itur  in  antiquam  silvam. 

Eo    tempore    domina    et    heres   de   Aumarle,3  scilicet  Priuee 
uxor  domini  Edmundi,  sine  liberis  obiit.  Edmund's 

wile  ales. 

Item   obiit   Robertus   de   Scheliil 4  episcopus  Dunol-  Robert  de 
mensis,  qui  fuit  prior  de  Fincal.     Cui  successit  iterum  insula 
in    episcopatum,   qui    eidem    successerat    in    prioratum,  Robert 
nomine  Robertus  de  Alieland.  Stitcheii 

In  tempore   illo   Reginaldus   abbas   de   Fontibus   in  ofDurham. 
redeundo   de   capitulo   generali   mortuus   est   in   parti-  Pe^h  ?' 
bus  australibus,  et  delatus  est  ad  domum  suam.  abbot  of ' 

Interea   missi   sunt   a   rege   Ano-lise   inquisi tores  per Fountains- 

...  ,      .  .  ,  ,        .        ....     A  comnns- 

umversos    comitatus    ad    inquirendum    de    justiciarns,  sion  of 
vicecomitibus,     ballivis,    et    quibuscunque    malefactori-  fn(5u"T 

,  .  .......        K      _  mto  the 

bus    etiam    mjunantibus."     lueruntque    apud    Lancas- conduct  of 
triam   die    Sancti    Edmundi     regis    et    martvris,   ubi  JvStI.^s' 

.  J       >  sherirts, 

multi    de    damnis    et    injuriis     sibi    illatis     conquesti  &c.  sits  at 

sunt.  Lancaster, 


Nov.  20. 


1  reyni,  MS. 

2  archiepiscopi,  MS. 

3  Aveline,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
William  de  Fortibus. 


4  Robert  Stitcheii,  formerly  prior 
of  Finchale,  died  4  Aug.  1274,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Robert  de  In- 
sula. 

5  See  Pat.  Roll  2  Edw.  I.  m,  6. 


568 


COXTINUATIO   C'HRONICI 


A.D.  1274. 

Death  of 

Prince 

Henry. 

Death  of 

Margaret, 

queen  of 

Scotland 

[1275]. 

Kichard, 

bishop  of 

Man, 

buried  at 

Furness 

Abbey, 

March  25 

[1275?]. 

A.D. 1275 

A  Parlia- 
ment in 
Loudon, 
April  21. 


A  second 
Parliament 

in  London, 
after  Sept. 
29. 

The  pope 
sends  to 
collect 
money  for 
a  crusade. 


Eo  tempore  mortuus  est  Henricus,  filius  regis  se- 
cundus.  Adlmc  superest '  unus  qui  natus  est  ei  in 
peregrinatione  Ierosolimitana,  qui  vocatur  Alfunsus. 

Item   obiit    Margareta   regina   Scotia'. 

Item  [obiit]  -  Ricardus,  episcopux  Mannira  et  Insu- 
larum,3  et  intumulatus  fuit  in  abbatia  de  Furnesio, 
in  die  Annunciationi.s  beata  Virginia 


Anxo  Domini  m0cc°lxx0v°. 

Robertus  Burnel  cancellarius  Anglian  factus  est  epis- 
copus Bathoniio. 

Isitur  in  octavis  Pascha'  rex  Ano-lise,  coadunatis 
omnibus  magnatibus  terras  apud  Londonias,  statuit 
quasdam  leges  novas  et  utiles  valde,  et  antiquas, 
qua?  bona?  erant,  renovavit,  [et  jussit  omnes] 4  in- 
teresse  apud  Londoniam  post  festum  sancti  Michaelis, 
ut  pradicta  leges  confirmarentur,  et  super  aliis  ne- 
gotiis  tractaretur. 

Interim  constituti  sunt  a  domino  papa  collectores 
decimarum  per  universam  terram,  nam  decretum  fuit 
anno  [praterito] 5  in  concilio  generali  apud  Lugdunum, 
ut  omnes  ecclesiastics?  persona,  cujuscunque  dignitatis, 
et  etiam  religiosi,  exempti  et  non  exempti,  prater 
Cistercienses,  de  omnibus  decimis,  proventibus,  reddit- 
ibus,  decimas  fideliter  sub  poena  excommunicationis 
domino  papa  per  vj  annos  subsequentes,  in  subsidium 
Terra   Sancta,   sine   ulla    contradict  ione    solverent,   et 


1  One  of  the  expressions  which 
mark  the  generally  contemporary 
character  of  this  chronicle.  Com- 
pare Ann.   de  Waverl.,  p.  385. 

-  obiit,  om.  MS.  This  event  pro- 
bably belongs  to  the  historical  year 
1275. 


3  Mannce  et  hisilvarum  et  intimu- 
latus  fuit,  MS. 

*  The     sentence     is     incomplete 
without  these  or  similar  words. 

5  praterito,  not  in  MS. 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBURGO.  569 

laici  universaliter    capitalem  denarium  ad   idem  nego-  AD- 1275- 
tium  tanto  tempore  darent. 

Insuper  mandavit  papa  universis  prselatis  et  prse- 
dicatoribus,  ut  ubicunque  de  cruce  pnedicarent,  et 
omnes  cruce  signarentur,  vel  aliquid  secundum  facili- 
tate m  substantia  sure  ad  subsidium  Terras  Sanctte 
darent.  Cistercienses  vero  pro  suo  ordine  de  prasdictis 
decimis  composuere,  nee  involuti  sunt  cum  ceteris. 

Interea  abbas  Furnensis,  adiens  regem    Scotias,  pro-  The  abbot 
sequebatur  jus  suuni  de  electione  episcopatus  Mannia;.  negotiates 
Rex    autem    Scotise    cmialiter    abbatem    suscipiens,    et  ,rita  'he 
fallacibus    promissionibus    decipiens,   subdole    et   fraud-  Scotland 
ulenter  mandavit  praecise  clero  et  populo  Manniae,  sub  as  ,0  tne 

,  n  !  right  of 

gravi   periculo,   ne   quenquam   electum   per  abbatem   et  electing 
conventum   Furnesii  recipere  auderent.     Interim  clerus  the  bishop 
et  populus  Mannias,  convenientes  de  electione  episcopi, 
concord  iter  elegerunt  dominum  Gilbertum  abbatem  de  Alexander 
Russia,   quem  rex.  Scotise  contra  canones  quassavit,  ac  trudes  a 
intrusit    quendam    magistrum,     Marcum    nomine,    ger-  candidate 
manum   ballivi  Mannia?,  statimque  eundem,  cum  literis  anci  sen(js : 
suis    et    literis    extortis    a  clero   et  populo   cum   sigillis hlm  t0 
suis,    destinavit    usque    ad    Norwagiam,    ad    metropol-  bishop  of 
itanum    suuni   Nidrosiensem    arcliiepiscopum,  ut   conse-  TrontiJem 

a  •  •  i  •         n       lor  conse- 

craretur.     bed  quid  mde  tactum  sit  nonduin  scitur.1     cration. 
Eo  anno  dominus  Edmundus,  o;urmaniis  reeis  Ano-lias,  Prince 

,,     ,  ,  ,  S  t  •  Edmund 

protectus     est    ad     partes     transmannas,     ubi     moram  marries 
aliquamdiu     traxit,  diixittiue    uxorem,  reainam   scilicet the  widow 

xt  •  -i   t  '„  .  ?  .         of  the  king 

.Mavanae,    rege    videlicet    JNavaria?,    manto     suo,    jam  ofXavarre. 
defuncto. 

His  gestis  obiit  Johannes  -  episcopus  Portuensis,  Albus 
cardinalis,  qui  niurus  exstitit  impenetrabilis  pro  domo 
Domini,  praecipue  Cisterciensis  ecclesise.  Stetit  namque 
in  curia  paene  Ix.  annis. 

In  mense  vero  Septembri,  celebratioiie  ordinuni  facta  4n  onlina~ 
per  Walteruin    archiepiscopum    Eboracensem   apud  Al-  Alverton 

in  Sept. 


1  Au  evidence  of  contemporary 
composition. 

■  John  of  Toledo,  bishop  of  Porto, 


SS.  Kuffina  and  Seeouda  and  Selva 
Candida.  Moroni,  Dizion.  Ecc/es. 
liv.  p.  227. 


u  13836.  L 


o70  CONTINUATIO   CHRONICI 

A.i).  1275.  verton,  prior  Furaensis,  cum  multia  monaehis  ad  divereos 

ordines  promovendis,  exstitit  ibidem. 

Godfrey,         Eo  tempore  Godefridus   filius  Magni   quondam   regis 

Mamas      Marume,  non  tamen  legitimus,  cum  aliquantis  navibus 

the  last      applicuit   in    Manniam.      Rex     autcni   Norwagia>    post 

jj^         mortem     prsedicti     Magni,     qui      ultimo     regnavit     in 

comes withMannia1    et    in    insulis    ceteris,  jam    regi    Scotiae    et 

theUland.  beredibus     suis     Manniam     cum     insulis     inperpetuum 

vendiderat.     Godefridus  igitur  cum  in  Manniam   ven- 

isset,  quidam  de  populo,  congaudentes  de  adventu    ejus, 

susceperunt    eiim,    quidam     vero    tergiversantes    dolue- 

He  i>  ro-    runt  ;  sed     in     brevi     omnes     sibi    timore     et    amorc 

kbe*  *"    subjugavit,    qui    tandem    universaliter    et     tmanimiter 

eum    sibi     principem    statuerunt.       Venieris    igitur    ad 

castrum     cepit    id,-    nam     fugerant     custodes,    ibidem- 

Theking    qUC  commorans  disposuit   de   regno   ad   libitum  suum. 

hmd  a-      Andiens   autem  rex  Scotia?  populum    Mannise  in  unum 

sembies  a   convenire  cum  Godredo,  ipsumque  ut  reeem  dominari 

fleet  for  .  ,  ,  .    ,.     ■       ,      <-,    , 

the  inva-     m  teri'a,  iratusquc  valde,  congregari  fecit  de  Galwagia 

sionofthe  et   insulis    nlusquam    naves    nonaeinta    cum    exercitu 

island.  »  • 

magno ;     fueruntque    duces     exereitus      Johannes      de 

Vescjr,  baro  magnua  de  Anglia,  Johannes  Cumin  jus- 

titiarius    Walwagise,   Alanus   filius    comitis,   Alexander 

filius  Johannis    de  Ai-gayle,    et    Alanus    filius  Rotheri. 

Applicuerunt  igitur   in  Manniam  prsedicti    cum    navi- 

A  battle  is  bus  et  exercitibus   suis   ad   destruendam  insulam ;     sed 

•in'fthe       e*  Mannenses,  licet   inferiores   viribus   et  [armis],  nunc 

Manx        parabant  se  ad  defendendum.     Commisso   ergo  prcelio, 

feated.        Mannenses    inemies    et    nudi,    i'undibalariis.   balistariis, 

sagittariis,    armatisque     non    valentes     resistere,     cum 

Godredo    rege    suo    fugerunt,    ac    ceteri     insequentes 

prostraverunt   et  occiderunt   homines  et  jumenta,   quot- 

The  Scotch  quot  comprehendere    potucrunt,  loco  vel  sexui  non  par- 

plunder      centes.     Godredus  vero  cum  uxore  sua  et  aliquantis  ex 

of  Rus'sin    suis  evasit,  fugiens  in  Walliam.     Abbatiam  quidem  de 

and  slay     Russin   et    monachos    hostes   prsedicti   spoliaverunt,   et 

pame  nudos  dimiserunt ;   omnesque  nobiliores  et  capi- 

1  Manniam,  MS.  -  ram,  MS. 


WILLELMr    DE   NOVOBUKGO.  571 

tanei,  et  etiam  ceteri  de  populo,  quorum  nullus  certum  A.D.  1275. 
numerum   novit,  tempore   illo   miserabiliter   corruerunt.  m„~ ~e 
Sicque  demolita  atque  spoliata  terra,  recesserunt  exer-  the  inhabi- 
citus  redeuntes  ad  propria,  the'ishnd 

Eo  anno  fuit  magna  i'ertilitas  frumenti  in  Hybernia. 

Interea     rex     Anglia?,    mense     Octobri,     congregatis  a  Parlia- 
universis  nobilioribus  et  pradatis  regni,   leo-es  datas  et  ™ent  ln 

°  October. 

habitas  confirmavit,  et  quasdam  addidit,  ac  inter  alia 
statuit,  ut  usurse  cessarent,  et  Judsei  et  alii  usurarii 
negotiando  et  terras  colendo   sibi  providerent. 

Eodem  anno  ab  universo  clero  et  populo,  nullis  ex-  A  fifteenth 
ceptis     praster  Cistereienses,   coneessa   est     regi    quinta  ^ f^Bte 
deeima  pars  omnium  bonorum  mobilium  per  universam  kin<r. 
Angliam,  nullo  reclamante  sed  unanimiter  consentiente,1 
statimque    assignati  sunt    taxatores  et   collectores.    Pri- 
musque  terminus  solvenda?  s'tatutus  est  ad  Penthecosten 
anni    sequentis,  ita  tamen  ut    nullus    minus  quam   xv. 
solidos  habens  taxaretur. 

Post   Natale    Domini    abbas    Furnensis    cum    primis  TheCis- 
abbatibus    de    ordine    Cistercii  profecti  sunt   ad   re«em  ,eicK'n< 

1  t  °  compound 

apud  Wintoniam,  ubi  regi  compromiserunt  pro  univer-  with  the 

sitate  ordinis  sui  in  Anglia  mille  libras,  quam  oblatio-  JV"?  [j£ 

nem  multum  acceptavit  rex,  dimittens    eos  cum  favoreofthe 

et   honore,    deditque    eisdem    duos    largos    terminos    de  ,ax:'t1"" 

solutione    facieuda.      Primus    vero    terminus    est 2    ad 

Natale  Domini  in  anno  Domini  M°CC0LXX°vi0  ;    secun- 

dus  vero  terminus  est    in    festo    sancti  Michaelis    anno 

M°cc0r,xx°viio. 

Eo    tempore    obiit    Gregorius    papa   xus,  qui    prsefilit  Death  of 

sedi  fere  annis  v.     Cui  successit  Petrus  eniscopus  Hos-  Gregory  x. 

,  ,.        t.      t  ■    1  ■  (Jau-  10. 

tiensis    de    ordme    PrEecucatorum,  qui   denommatus    est  12:0). 

Innocentius.      Item    obiit    Johannes     filius     Joliannis,  J-lectlon  of 

.....  .  Innocent 

unus  ex  primis  consiliarns  regis.     His  diebus  diceban-  V. 
tur    crebra    fieri    miracula    ad    tumbain    beati    Henrici  Jll™clcs 

at  Iving 

regis.    Et  apud  Houden  erat   frequens  concursus  popu-  Henry's 

tomb  are 
reported. 

1  Sic  MS.  I      ;  The  tense  is  noteworthy. 

L    2 


572  CONTTNUATIO   CHEON1C1 

A.D.  1275.  lorum  ob  multa  miracula  qoffl  liebant  ibidem  ad  se- 
A  miracle  pidchrum  sancti  Johannis,  qui  nuper  obiit  habens 
at  How-  porfcionem  quandam  in  ccclesia  de  Houeden.  Theolo- 
gus  etiam  fuit  oriundus  Londoniis,  habebaturque  de- 
spectus  in  vita  sua.  Referebatur  otiam  de  eo  quod- 
dam  mirabile  factum  per  quod  innotuit  populo.  Cum 
enim  corpus  ejus  jaceret  in  feretro  patenter  in  ecclesia, 
et  cantaretur  missa  pro  eo  antequam  humaretur,  in 
elevatione  Hostias  ad  missara  et  ipse  det'unctus  manus 
suas  versus  corpus  Domini  elevavit,  ut  mos  est,  ac, 
dimissa  Hostia,  deposuit  et  ipse  manus  suas,1  quo 
priua  fuerunt.2 


Anno  grati.e  m°cc°  jconagesimo.3 

A.D.  1290.  Dominus  Johannes  de  Kirkfeby]*  ej)iscopus  Eliensis 
et  thesaurarius  domini  regis  Edwardi  principalis 
obiit.  Cui  successit  in  episcopatum  magister  W[illel- 
mus]  de  Marchia,  tunc  thesaurarius  de  Garderoba  prae- 

Marriage     dicti    regis.     Eodem    anno    desponsata  est  domina    Jo- 

oftwoof     ]ianna    tle    Aci'es,    filia    domini    regis,  Gnibertol    comiti 
the  king  s  .  L  J 

daughter?.  Gloucestna*.     Per  lapsum  vero  tempons   ejusdem   anni 

nupsit    quaxlam    alia    ejusdem    regis     filia    filio    ducis 

Brabanum/' 


1  A  somewhat  similar  story  is  told  his  work  as  though  entirely  Un- 
as to  Simon  de  Montfort's  hands.  conscious  of  having  passed  over  14 
Cf.  Tertull.  De  Anima  §  51.  years  of  the  narrative. 

=  The  history  for  the  year  1275  „  „magesim0        ■„,„  fa  ^  Mg 

breaks  off  thus,  but  m  the  MS.  itself     an    ohvious  crror    M   &e   ^^ 
there  is  no  outward  sign  of  incom-  ,   which  fo,,ow  M  ^  ag  p_  5;4  fc 
pleteness.     There  is  no  gap  in  the  i   t0  1290_ 
column,  and   no  change  of  hand  or 
difference  in  the  colour  of  the  ink. 
The  scribe,  obviously  the  same  man, 
begins  what   he  carelessly  takes  to 
be  the  entry  for   A.D.    1291    with 
a   coloured  capital,   and   continues 


*  Kirk',  MS. 

5  John,  son  of  the  duke  of  Bra- 
bant, was  married  to  Margaret,  the 
kiug's  daughter.  Annul.  Waverl., 
p.  409. 


WILLELMI   DE   NOVOBURGO.  -573 

Celebratis  itaque   utrarumque  regis    filiaruni    nuptiis  A.D.  1290. 
et  sollemniter  peractis,  citare  fecit  dominus  rex  ornnes  ^  parlia- 
maiores  natu  totius  Ancdire,  ut  convenirent  anud  West-  ment  nela 

.  .  .  at  West- 

monasterium  ad  parliamentum,  in   quo  exegit  quintam  minster, 
decimam    omnium    bonorum    mobilium    totius    Anglise, 
tarn    religiosorum    quam   secularium,  qua?    quidem    sibi  A  fifteenth 
liberaliter  est  concessa,  nullo  reclamante.     Concesserunt  to  the  king. 
insuper  eidem  venerabiles  patres  Cantuariensis  et  Eho- 
racensis   arehiepiscopi,    ad   ipsius    instantiam,   decimam 
universorum    et    singulorum    beneficiatorum.       Obtenta 
igitur    petitione    sua    in    prsemissis,    jussit    duos    mili- 
tes  constitui    per    singulos  comitatus    ad    bona  mobilia 
taxanda,  et  quintam  decimam  colligendam  et  recipien- 
dam,    et    collectam    ad    scaccarium    Westmonasterii    ad 
duos    anni    terminos    fideliter    persolvendam,    videlicet 
medietatem   ad   Pascha  anno  gratis  M°CC°  nonagesimo 
primo,  et  aliam   medietatem  ad  festum  sancti   Michae- 
lis   ejusdem  anni :   qui x    quidem  milites  taxatores  bini 
per  singulos   comitatus   constituti '-  universorum  et  sin- 
gulorum   bona   mobilia    taxari    fecerunt,    nihil    intaxa- 
tum    remittentes.       Cistercienses    autem    ob    duritiam  Tne  ^\s. 
taxantiuin  et  malitiam  cum  vulgo  taxari  praecaventes,  tercmns 

offer  a 

convocatione  facta  apud  Wardoun,  quatuor  abbates  pro-  eomposi- 
vinciae    Cantuariensis,    communi    auctoritate     munitos,  !,on' w1"™ 

,  .  ,^  .       1S  accepted 

secundum  quod  melius  decreverint  aut  Deus  eis  in-  by  the 
spiraverit,  pro  quinta  decima  communitatem  ordinis king" 
tangente  cum  domino  rege  composituros,  ad  curiam 
transmiserunt.  Qui  cum  eodem  pro  duabus  millibus 
marcis  pro  communitate  ordinis,  tarn  monialium  quam 
monachorum,  composuerunt,  ad  quam  summam  quad- 
ripartite 3  sequaliter  solvendam  concessit  eisdem  qua- 
tuor largos  terminos,  videlicet  Pascha  in  anno  gratis 
M°CC°  nonagesimo  primo,  et  festum  sancti  Michaelis 
proximum  sequens,  et  eosdem  terminos  in  anno  gratis 


1  quia,  MS.  3  quadripartiti,  MS. 

2  constitui,  MS 


574 


COXTIXl'ATiO    CHI?'  >XK  I 


Death  Of 

qneen 
Eleanor. 


A.D.  1290.  M°C'C°  nonagesimo  ij°.  Tertia  quidem  pars  pecuniae 
praedicte,  videlicet  dclxvi.  marcre  viij.  solidi  et  x. 
denarii,  imposita  fuit  abbatibus  et  monialibus  Ebora- 
censis  dicecesis,  et  decern  libra  pro  tertia  parte  expen- 
sarum  dictorum  abbatum  cum  regc  componentium. 

His  itaque  peractis,  dominus  rex  cum  familia  sua 
et  regina,  nomine  Alienora,  cum  sua  familia  profecti 
sunt  versus  partes  borcales.  Qui  cum  ad  villain  quffl 
dicitur  Semertone  in  comitiitu  Lincolniae  venissent,  ac 
ibidem  per  aliquot  dies  perliendinassent,  pnedicta  re- 
gina, gravi  infortunitate  pnuoccupata,  diem  clausit 
extremum ;  cujus  corpus  apud  Westmonasterium  sol- 
lemniter  relatum,  ibidem  est  sepultum. 

Eodem  quoque  anno  cxsulati  sunt  omnes  Judrei  ab 
Anglia. 

Eodem  anno  a  sede  Apostolica  transmissus  est  qui- 
dam  legatus  in  Angliam,  nomine  Bartholomseus  Gras- 
setan'  episcopus,  cum  xj.  equitaturis,  se  computato. 
Qui  ex  prajcepto  Apostolico  quolibet  die  recepit  duas 
His  cxtor-  marcas  pro  expensis  suis  et  familia;  sme.  A  benefici- 
Atth  at's  ^°  Fumes  quidem  recepit  duas  marcas.  Qui ' 
king's  re-  legatus,  ne  regnum  diutius  oneraret,  ad  regis  instan- 
'vudrawn  tiam  ad  sedem  Apostolicam  revocatus  est. 


Expulsion 
of  tlie 
Jews. 
Arrival  of 
a  papal 
legate. 


[AXNO   M°CC0XC°I0.]- 

A.D.  1291.      Consumniatis    igitur  cum  debita  sollemnitate  regina? 
_.      "      memoratte  exsequiis.  rex  Ansrliae  illustrissimus  Edwardue 

Edwards  ...  ... 

measures  partes  regni  sui  iterato  petiit  boreales,  et  oppidum 
respecting  ^U0(j  Norham  nuncupatur  usque  ad  perveniens,  ibidem 
siontothe  aliquot  dies  moram  traxit.  Ibi  etiam  omnes  majores 
Sco°t°an?l  regni  sui>  cum  equis  et  armis  et  magna  multitudine 
peditum  ab  omnibus  ejusdem  finibus  regio  edicto  adu- 


1  quidam,  MS. 

2  This  date  is  not  in  the  MS.  at 
this  point,  the  scribe  having  joined 


the  events  of  1290  and  1291,  and 
prefixed  the  latter  date.  See  note  2 
on  p.  572. 


WILLEL1II   DE   NOVOrJUitUO. 


575 


natorum,  sibi  assistere  constituit ;  ibidem  [in] l  ecclesia  A.D.  1231. 

cum    suis    seeretioribus    consulens    de    negotiis    regni 

Scotia?,    ejusdem    etiam    advocans    majores    natu,    ut 

ab   eis   sciscitaretur,    quisnam    regali    sanguini    propin- 

qtdor    baberetur     regni    illius    gubernacula    suseipere, 

cum  rex  Alexander  ultimus,  jamdudum   in   fata   dece- 

dens,    prolem    de    corpore    suo    non    reliquisset,  qui    ei 

bereditarie    in 2    regnum    succederet.       Sedavit 3    etiam 

rex  Edwardus  antedictus    in    adventu    suo  Uteris    suis, 

tarn  prteceptoriis    quam  comminatoriis,  belualem  quan- 

dam  gentis  illius  barbaricm ;    consuevit    etenim    Scoto- 

rum    rabies    indisposita    post    cujuslibet    sui    principis 

obitum  per  multum  temporis  alter  in  alteram  vicissim  4 

odii  tumorem  [eftundere],  incendiis,  homicidiis;  ac  rapi- 

nis  tyrannidem  exercere.    -Continuo  autem  in  adventu 

regis  ibidem  reddita?  sunt   ei  a   ministris  regis  Scotia? 

defuncti    claves    omnium    munitionum    suarum,  a    qui- 

bus    ipse  dominus  rex  Edwardus  compotum  postulavit, 

tarn    de    censu    regio   in    obitu    regis    relicto    quam    de 

pecunia  exeunte  ab  omnibus  terris  et  tenementis,  qua? 

fuerunt  ejusdem  regis,  a  die  quo  in  fata  decessit. 

Interea    defuncta  est    et  mater   dicti   regis   Edwardi  Queen 
Alienora,  qua?  apud  Ambrisbiri  in  ultimis  diebus   suis  aies,  and 
cum    monialibus    ejusdem    loci    perbendinaverat.       Ad ls  tuned 
cujus    corporis    bumationem    rex    Edwardus    prredictus  minster. 
Londoniam  rediit,  et  apud  Westmonasterium  corpus  ejus 
cum    debita    sollemnitate    humi    commendare    decrevit. 
Quibus   peractis,  dictus    rex    Edwardus  versus  regnum  After  his 
[Scotia?] 5  iterato  direxit  habenas,  illucque  perveniens  ab  ^nCrai  * 
omnibus    magnatibus,    militibus,    et    liberis    cismarina? 6  Edward 
Scotia?,   qui   prius    de   rege    Scotia?   tenementa   sua   in  ti,e  uorih. 
capite    tenebant,  bomagia    suscepit.     Totamque  terrain 


1  in,  not  in  its. 

=  et,  IIS. 

3  The  MS.,  which  is  very  corrupt 
at  this  point,  reads  Scd  ad,  and 
then  leaves  a  short  blank  space  he- 
fore  etiam. 


4  vi.r,  MS.  The  sentence  is  in- 
complete without  effwndere  or  a 
similar  word. 

5  Scvtiie,  not  in  MS. 
r'  cismarinis,  Ms. 


576 


COXTIXUATIO   CHROXICI 


A.D.  1291.  Scotiaj  transmarinam  sibi  subjugavit  custodiendam, 
cui  etiam  et  ceteros  statuit  custodes  sibi  de  exitibus 
responsuros.  Statuit  etiam  ipsius  regni  summum  cus- 
todem  ac  justiciarium  totius  regni  illius,  dominum 
Brianuiii  filium  Alani,  procerem  strenuum  e  finibus 
Richenumdia?  oriundum,  et  ibidem  valde  ab2  anteces- 
soribus  egregiis  opulenter  feodatum.  Protcstatus  est 
autem  et  antedictus  dominus  rex  Ed  ward  us,  coram 
omni  congregatione  magnatum  Angliae  et  Scotiae,  se 
dominium  jure  obtenturum  de  quocunque  regni  Scotia? 
diadema  consequents  Interea  accesserunt  ad  dictum 
regem  Edwardum  coram  omni  congregatione  quidam 
magnates,  tarn  regni  Anglia?  quam  Scotia',  jus  ex 
sanguinis  propinquitate  in  regno  Scotia?  vendicantes, 
quorum  nomina  inferius  in  quadam  litera  regia  a 
dicto  domino  rege  abbati  et  conventui  de  Furneysio 
sollemniter  destinata,  patenterque  signata,  ibidemque 
residents  patebunt,  in  hac  forma: — 

"  Edwardus  Dei  gratia  rex  Angliae,  dominus  Hybernia;, 
"  et  dux  Aquitaniae,  dilectis  sibi  in  Christo  Abbati  et  con- 
"  ventui  de  Furneysio  salutem.  Mittimus  vobis,  sub  sigillo 
"  scaccarii  nostri  proesentibus  appenso,  transcripta  quarun- 
"  dam  litterarum,  qua?  in  thesaurario  nostro  resident,  teuo- 
"   rem   qui   sequitur  continentes  :  — 

"  A  touz  ieeus  qui  ceste  lettere  verrunt  ou  horrnnt, 
"  Florence  Counte  de  Hoyland,  Roberd  de  Brus,  seynur 
"  de  Valdenaunt,  Jon  Bailoil,  seynur  de  Gawey,  Jon  de 
"  Hastingos,  se}"nnr  de  Burguenni,  Jon  Comyn,  seynur  de 
"  Badenougb,  Patrike  de  Dunbarre,  counte  de  la  Marche, 
"  Jon  de  Vescy  pur  soun  frer,"  Nicho)  de  Soulis,  et  Willam 
"   de  Bos,   saluz  en   Deu. 

"  Come  nus  entenduns  aver  drayt  en  la  Kenme  de  Es- 
"  coce,  e  eel  drait  mustrer  e  chalanger  e  avcrtir  deuant 
"  ecluy,  qui  pluis  de  poer,  jurisdiccion,  e  reson  oust  de 
"  trier  nostre  drayt,  e  le  nobel  prince,  sir  Edward,  par 
"  la  grace  de  Deu  ray  de  Engeltere,  nus  cit  enfurmez 
"    par    bons   et   sufEsauntes  rcsuns,   qui  a  luy  apent,   et  auer 


Formal 
submission 
of  the 
claimants 
of  the 
Scotch 
crown  to 
king 
Edward. 


The  reading  of  the  MS.  is  veld' 


ob. 


A  translation  of  these  documents 


is  given  by  Tyrrell,  Hist,  of  Engl., 
iii.  pp.  64-66. 

3  pere,  Foedera,  i.  775. 


WILLELMI    DE   XOVOBURGO. 


577 


"   dayt    la    Bouerene  seynurie    du    dyt   Reurne    de    Escocc    etA.D.  1291. 

"   la    conissaunce     de     oir,    trier,   et    terminer    nostre    drayt ;  " 

"    Nub    de    nostre    propre    volunte,    sauns     nulle     maner     de 

"   force    on   deBtresce    volnus,    otrinoms,    et    grantoms    de    re- 

"   ceyuer    drayt    denant   lny,    come    8ov[er]ayn   seynnr   de   la 

"    tere  ;     et    volom,    ja  le   mains,    et     prometoms,    que     nus 

"   auroms  e   tendrorns  ferme  et   cstabel    son    fet,   e    qui  celuy 

"   emportera    le     Reume     a     qui     [dreyt]  l    le    durra    deuant 

"   luy.      En    testmoygne    de    cet    chose    nus    avoms   mis   nos 

"   seals  a'3    cest    escrit.      Fet    e    done    a    Norham    le    Mardi 

"   prochain   apres    le    Ascensioun,    le    an    de   grace   mcc.   non- 

"   aunte  primerain. 

"  A  tons  iceiiB  que  ceste  presente  lettere  verrount  on 
"  horrunt  Plorense,  counte  de  Hoylande,  Roberde  de  Brus, 
"  seynur  de  Yaldenaunt,  Jon  Bailoil,  seynur  de  Gawey, 
"  Jon  de  Hastinges,  seynur  de  Berguenny,  Jon  Comin, 
"  seynur  de  Badenongh,  Patrike  de  Dunbarre,  r.unte  de  la 
"  Marche,  Jon  de  Vescy  pur  son  frer,'  Nichol  de  Soules 
"   et  William   de  Rob,  saluz  en  Deu. 

"  Com  nus  corns  otrie  e  grannte  de  nostre  boDe  volunte 
"  et  commun  assent,  sauns  nulle  destrece,  a  nobel  prince 
"  Sir  Edward  par  la  grace  de  Deu  ray  de  Eugeltere,  qe 
"  il  com  soverayn  seynnr  de  la  terre  de  Escoce  puise  oir, 
"  trier,  et  terminer  nos  chalauges  et  nos  demandes,  que 
"  noB  entendoms  mustrer  et  aver  pur  nostre  dray  en 
"  Reume  de  Escoce,  et  drayt  resceneir  devaunt  luy,  com 
"  souerayn  seynur  de  la  terre :  promettom  in  *  le  mayns 
'"  que  sun  fet  auroms  ferme  estabel,  e  que  celuy  enportera 
"  le  reume  a  qui  drait  le  durra  deuaunt  luy.  Hes  pur  ceo 
"  qe  le  auaundit  ray  de  Engelterre  ne  pnet  ten  maner  de 
"  conissaunce  fere  ne  acomplir  saunz  jugement,  ne  juge- 
"  ment  ne  dayt  eBtre  saunz  execucion,  ne  execucion  ne 
"  pnet  il  fer  duement,  saunz  la  possessioun  e  seysine  de 
"  mem  la  terre  e  des  chastens :  nos  voloms,  otrioms,  et 
"  grantoms  qe  il  com  souerayn  seynur,  a  parfer  les  choses 
"  auantdites,  ayt  la  seysiue  de  tot  la  tere  e  des  chastens 
"  d'Escoce,  taunt  qe  drayt  sayt  fet  et  parforni  as  de- 
"   raaundaunz  :    en    teu    maner,   que    auannt  ceo   qe  il   ait  la 


dreyl,  from    Barth.   Cotton,    p. 


181. 


;  et,  MS. ;  a,  Barth.  Colt,  p.  181. 


3  pere,  Foeilera. 

1  prometlauni  ia,  Barth.  Cott. 


578 


CONTINUATIO   C'HRONKI 


' '  "   scysin  avauntdit.   face  bone  surete  et  suffisaunt  as  demaun- 

"  dannz,  et  a  gardaynes,  et  a  la  commune  dn  rcume  d'Es- 
"  coce,  a  fcr  la  reversion  de  mem  le  reume,  et  de  chasteus 
"  oueke  tut  la  realte,  dignite,  Beynurie,  fraunchises,  cus- 
"  tomes,  draitures,  leys,  vsnges,  et  possessions,  e  totes 
"  maneres  de  apurtenaunces.  en  meme  le  estat  qil  estoiut 
"  quant  la  seysin  luy  fust  bayle,  e  liuere  a  ecluy  qc 
"  drait  enportera  par  jugement  dc  la  rcante  ;  sanirc  au 
'"  ray  de  Engelterrc  le  homage  de  celuy  qui  serra  ray. 
"  Issint  ke  la  reversioun  sait  fet  dedens  le  dens  moys 
"  apres  le  jour  qe  le  drayt  serra  trie  et  aft'erme.  E  qc 
"  les  issues  de  meme  la  tore  en  la  meen  tens  receus, 
"  sayent  sannement  mis  en  dopos  e  bengarde,  par  la  mayn 
"  le  chaumberlayn  d'Escoce  qe  ore  est  e  de  eeluy  qe  serra 
'"  aeeigne  a  I113-  de  par  le  rey  dc  Engeltere  et  desouz  lur 
"  seals  ;  sauvc  rcsonabel  sustcnaunz  de  la  terre  e  de  chaa- 
"'  tens,  et  des  ministris  du  reaume.  Eu  tcstmoyngn  de 
"  cestc  cboses  ananntdites,  nos  avoms  mis  nos  seals  a 
"  cest  escrit.  Fet  et  done  a  Norham,  le  Mekerdy  apres 
"   le  Ascensioun,   le   an  de  grace  mcc.   nonaunte  primer. 

•"  Unde  vobis  mandamus,  quod  cadem  f'aciatis  in  cronicis 
"  vestris  ad  pcrpetuam 1  rei  gestffi  memoriam  annotari. 
"  Teste  W.  de  Marchia  tbesaurario  nostro  apud  West- 
"  monasterium,  nono  die  Julii,  anno  regni  nostri  decimo 
"   nono.      Per  breve   [de]  2  privato  sigillo." 

Quibus  jus  in  regnurn  praadictum  ita  vendicantibus, 
dominus  rex  pravlictus  diem  prasfixit  veniendi3  scili- 
cet coram  se  et  concilio  suo,  videlicet,  festum  Pente- 
costes  proximum  sequens,  anni  scilicet  regni  sui  xxmi. 
apud  Norham. 

Anno  quidem  prrecedente  convocati  sunt  omnes  ab- 
bates  ordinis  Cystercii  Anglia)  Lundoniis  per  prae- 
Eleanor.  ceptum  domini  regis  Edwardi,  ut  assisterent  huma- 
tioni*  cordis  dominaj  reginaj  Alienorse,  matris  scilicet 
ejusdem  domini  regis  Edwardi,  et  ad  anniversarium 
reo-inre  consortis  ejusdem    domini    regis  Edwardi.     Cor 


Burial  of 
the  heart 
of  Queen 


1  perpetutc,  MS. 

-  de,  not  in  MS. 


1  vi  ri  facials,  MS. 

1  humanatimii.  MS. 


WJLLELMI    DE   NOVOBURGO.  .)79 

autem  pitedictum  depositum  est  apud   Fratres  Minores  a.d.  1201. 
Londoniarum. 

Eodem  anno  obtinuit  dictus  dominus  rex  Edwardus,  The  pope 

.       grants 

ex  collatione   domini   papa:,  decimas  omnium    ecclesia-  Edward  a 
rum     tarn     secularium     quam    religiosorum     Anglian.1  ec°]hsv°m 
Postea    eodem   anno    missus    est  a  sede  Apostolica    in  tical  pro- 
regnum  Anglire  episcopus  Tripolitanus.  Amval  of 

a  legate. 

Anno  Domini  m°cc°  nonagesimo  secundo. 

Obiit  papa  Nicholaus  die  sancti  Ambrosii ;  qui  con-  a.d.  1292. 
cessit    domino    regi    Anglorum     decimam     omnium    ec-      

,     .  ....  .  .  .  Death  of 

clesiarum    et    virorum    religiosorum     totms     regni    sm  p0pe  Ni- 
ad  profectionem  Terrae  Sanctse  per  sex  annos  eontinuos  cbol?,s  IV> 

L  x  April  4. 

subsequentes. 

Itineratio    justiciariorum     domini    regis    apud    Lon- 
castriam. 

Item  profectio  domini  regis  Edwardi  versus  Scotiam  Edward 
ubi  eonstituit  regem  ad  festum  sancti  Andrea?  apostoH  ^ecules '" 

0  1  tavour  01 

dominum  J[ohannem]  de  Bailofte.-  John 

Item    civitas    Carlocensis    comburitur,    et    itineratio  xov°3u 

justiciariorum  sedit  hac  de  causa  apud  Appelby.  Burning  of 

Vacavit  sedes  Eomana  per  biennium. 


Anno  Domini  m°cc°  nonagesimo  tertio.  a.d.  1293. 

Orta  est  discordia  inter  Normannos  et  Quinque 
Portus  Anglia?. 

Item  itineratio  justiciarii  apud  Eboracum,  Hugo  de 
Cressingham. 

Anno  Domini  m°cc°  nonagesimo  quarto.  ad-  1294- 

Propter   bonum    pacis    et   concordia?    convenit    inter  AmarnaSe 

.  T-,  .  arranged 

regem  Anglia?   et  regem  Francia?,  quod  ipse  rex  duce-  between 

Edward 
and  the 

sister  of 


'The   "Taxation  of   Pope   Ni-  I       -  Sic  MS.  for  Ba/lioh.     See  also  Phlhp  IV* 
cholas."  I  p.  555. 


5S0 


■  ■OKTINTATIO    CHROXICI 


A.D.  1294. 

is  suddenly 
broken  off. 
The  Eng- 
lish are 
expelled 
from 
Franee. 
An  aid 
for  war 
purposes. 


Oelestine 
V. 

Welsh 
rebellion, 
Sept.  28. 


Boniface 
VIII. 


ret  sororem  regis  Francia?  in  uxorem  ;  sed  dura  ad 
hoc  se  rex  Angliae  pra?pararet,  subito  et  inopinate  in 
curia  regis  Francise  ab  omnibus  terns  suis  trans- 
marinis,  rupto  foedere,  abjudicates  est,  et  omnes  An- 
glici  a  regno  Francise  ejecti  et  eliminati  praeterquaru 
a  civitate  Parisius.  Hac  de  causa  media  pars  bono- 
rum  mobilium  totius  cleri,  tam  pradatorum  quam 
religiosorum,  insuper  et  decima  pars  mobilium  bono- 
rum  laicorum,  et  sexta  pars  civium  et  burgensium  per 
totam  Anirliam  in  auxilium  domini  reLris  concessa 
est 

Coelestinus  papa  Bnccessil    Xicholao. 

Eodem  anno  GwaJienses T  irrucrunt  in  Anglos  in 
vigilia  sancti  Michaelis  apud  Karnarvan,  ipsos  de 
terra  sua  ejicientes  et  interficientes  ;  sed  mox  a 
domino  rege  Edwardo  per  manum  validam  repressi 
sunt :  ubi  rex  moratus  est  per  dimidium  annum, 
ipsos  subjugando  et  ad  pacem   suseipiendo. 

Bonefacius  papa  successit  CVelestino,  qui  seipsum 
deposuerat,  et  ad   cellam   suam  redierat. 


a.d.  i29o.  Anno  Domini  m°cc°  konagkstjho  quinto. 

Two  cardi-       Vencrunt  duo   cardinales    apud   Londonias   ad   trac- 

nals  come    tancjum  de  pace   inter  duos  reges  pramominatos.    Ilex 

for  peace,    autcm  Angliae    rediens    de   Wallia   prasdictis    cardinali- 

Edward's     bus    apud     Londonias    breve     dedit    responsum,    vide- 

reply.         licet,  quod  pacem  libenter   voluit    si  terra?  sibi  injuste 

ablataj   plenarie   restituerentur,   et  transgressiones   sibi 

fact»    rationabilitcr    emendarentur,    et   hoc    cum    con- 

silio   et  favore  domini  regis  Alamanise  cum  quo  foedus 

inierat,    quod   sine   ipso  nullatcnus  pacem    componeret. 

Pnedicti   vero  cardinales,  audito  tali  responso,  eelcriter 

remeaverunt.2 


1  A   contemporary  hand  adds  in  "  lilcrutum  et  uxoratum,  et  irrue- 

the  margin,  "  erexerant  sibi  novum  "  rtoii." 
"  principem    tie   nobiliori  sanguine  -  They  left  in  August. 

"   coram,  nomine  [blank],  hominem 


WILLELMI    DE   NOVOBURGO. 


581 


Item    decima    pars    bonorum    mobilium    totius   cleri  A.D.  1295. 
[tain    presbyterorum]1    quam    prselatorum    concessa    est 
domino  regi  in  auxilium. 

Item    dominus    Edmund  us,-    frater    domini    regis,  et  Prince 
dominus    H[enricus]     de    Lasei    comes    Lincolnire    cum  „0™™^, 
exercitu   non    modico    transfretaverunt    in    Vasconiam,  Gascon3'. 
et  dominus  rex  cum  suis  iter  arripuit  versus  Scotiam,  Edward 
ubi  in  primo  introitu  suo  citra  Pascha  villam  de  Ber-  takes. 
wike   vi  et  armis   cepit,  et    pluribus    interfectis,  quos- 
dam  nobiles,  scilicet    tres    comites   et  plures  alios,  per 
diversas  partes  Anglire   transmisit  custodiendos. 


Anno  Domini  m°*cc°  nonagesimo  sexto. 


A.D.  129C. 


Cepit  rex  castrum  de  Dunbar,  ubi  quam  plures  ?'u™rd 
Scotorum  interfecti  sunt  in  bello,  et  etiam  episcopus  Dunbar, 
de  Aberdene  interfectus  est,  et  paulo  post  rex  Scotia3 
cum  multis  nobilibus  se  reddidit,  et  deductus  est 
apud  Londoniam,  et  postea  apud  castrum  de  Wendes- 
hoveres  positus  est  custodia.  Villa  de  Berwike  cir- 
cumvallata  est  magno  fossato,  et  inbabitata  ab  An- 
giitis, Scotis  penitus  cxclusis. 

Domimis  Johannes    Comyn,    comes    de  Boylan,   cum  John 

multitudine    Scottorum   in  septimana  Paschaj   irruit  in  c°m->'n 

1  .  attacks 

Angliam,  et  obsedit  civitatem  Karl[iolum]  per  triduum  ;  Carlisle, 
sed  feminis    defendentibus,  nihil   proficiens    ad    propria  vr0Utn  <,«; 
remeavit. 

Obiit    Edmundus    germanus    domini    regis    in    Was-  Prince 
conia.     Item  dominus  Johannes  de  Lascis.     Et  quintus  ?.dm!lnd 

dies  in 

denarius  ab  universo  clero  per  totam  Angliam  petitur.3  Gascony. 


1  Not  in  MS.,  but  apparently  re- 
quisite. 

■  These  events  belong  to  the  his- 
torical year   1296,  but  fall   within 


the  civil   year   beginning  on    25th 
March,  the  reckoning   increasingly 
in  vogue  at  this  date. 
3  petiit,  MS. 


.582 


I  ONTI.NTATIO    CHROXICI 


A.D.  1297. 

King 
Edward 
crosses  to 
Flanders, 
Atijr.  21. 


The  Scotch 
ravage  the 
north  of 
England. 


An  aid 
granted. 


The  Eng- 
lish invade 
.Scotland, 
about 
Feb.  2. 


Edward 
makes 
peace  with 
the  French, 
and  returns 
March  13 
(129S). 


Axxo  Domixi  m°cc°  Nonagesimo  Septimo. 

xij.  kalendas  Septembris  rex  Edwardus,  partim 
contra  voluntatem  comitum  et  magnatum,  cum  paucis 
trausfretavit  in  Flandriam,  et  primo  receptus  est  apud 
Briges  et  deinde  apud  Gaunt,  ubi  in  utraquc  villa 
parabantur  ei  insidise ;  sed  gratia  Dei  earn  protegente 
libera  semper  illeesus  permansit,  et  de  adversariis  suis 
triumpbavit. 

Interim  Scoti  moverunt  guerram,  omnes  Anglos  de 
terra  sua  fugantes,  et  quos  comprehendere  potuerunt 
interficientes.  Deinde  cum  magno  exercitu  venerunt 
in  Angliam,  scilicet  in  Northumberland  illam  devastantes, 
villas  et  maneria  comburentes,  et  stragem  maguam 
i'acientes  fere  usque  ad  Novum  Castrum,  scilicet  per  1. 
milliaria  in  longitudine  et  eo  amplius  in  latitudine. 
Circa  Natale  Domini  reversi  sunt  in  terrain  suam  cum 
praeda  J  innumerabili  vasorum,  victualium.  animalium, 
et  jumentorum. 

Item  datus  est  domino  Regi  a  clero  quintus  de- 
narius de  provincia  Eboracensi,  et  de  provincia  Can- 
tuariensi  decimus  denarius,  et  a  laicis  per  totam 
Angliam   nonus  denarius. 

Item  comites  et  barones  circa  t'estum  Purificationis 
beatse  Marias  cum  exercitu  adierunt  Scotiam  ad  inju- 
riam  et  damnum  prredictum  vindicandum,  et  cast  in 
quae  adhuc  in  manu  regis  erant  defendendum  et 
retinenclum. 

Obiit  dominus  Gilbertus  de  Gaunt  in  mari,  revertens 
de  domino  rege  de  Flandria,  et  sepultus  est  apud 
monasterium  de  Bardenaya. 

Dominus  rex  Angliai',  acceptis  induciifi  \k-v  triennium 
sub  forma  pacis  cum  domino  rege  Francise,  circa 
mediam  Quadragesimam,  scilicet  in  crastino  sancti 
Gregorii  papa?,  reversus  est  in  Angliam,  et  applicuit 
apud    Sandewichc  in  bona  prosperitate. 


1  pratdicta,  MS. 


WILLELMf    DE    NOVOHURGO. 


583 


Comites  et  barones  Anglise    intrantes    Scotiam  mox  a.d.  1297. 

Scottis     effugatis    villain     de    Berwike     intraverunt,      

ibidem  corumorantes,   et  voluntatem  domini  regis  prse- 
stolantes. 


Anno  Domini  m°cc°  Nonagesimo  viii.°. 
Circa    festum    sancti    Johannis     Baptist»    rex 


A.D.  1298. 
Ed-  About 

tria    millia  Juue  24 


wardus    adiit  Scotiam    cum    exercitu.    ubi    . 
[hominum] l  vel   amplius    praacesserunt    exercitum    fere  invades" 
per  x  leucas,  et  in   octavis   sancti    Johannis    Baptist»  Scotland. 
prreoccupati    sunt    a    Scottis    et   praeventi,    et   cecide- annad" J 
runt   ex    ill  is    in    ilia  die   septingenti  viri    vel  amplius,  vanced 
et  ceteri   fugerunt,    Et  paulo  post,  die  videlicet  sanctte  ^ army  js 
Maria?    Magdalen»,     commissum    est    proslium     inter  defeated, 
exercitum    regis    Angliae    et    Scotos,-  et   ceciderunt   ex  p'^^ 
parte    Scotorum    quater  viginti   millia    secundum   »sti-  July  22. 
mationem     minorem,     secundum     vero      festimationem 
majorem  C.  millia.     Reliqui  Scoti  et  maxime  equestres 
conversi   sunt     in     t'ugam.     Ex   parte  vero   Anglorum 
cecidit    magister     Templariorum     cum 3     aliis     paucis. 
Rex  autem  Edwardus  cum  ceteris  magnatibus,  relictis  King 
in  castris  custodibus,  cito  post  festum  sancti  Michaelis  Edwardre- 

'  l  turns  after 

reversi   sunt '  in  Angliam.  Sept.  29. 

Eodem    anno    auxilium     conceditur    domino    regi    ad  ^  fiftn 
o-uerram  suam  et    terram   Angli»  defendendam,  n  uinta  granted  t0 

■i  j  j.        %  the  king. 

pars  s  per  duos  annos,  contra  Scotos  et  impetum  eorum, 
ab  archiepiscopo  Eboracensi  et  ab  omni  clero  ejusdem 
provincire.8 


1  A  small  blank  in  the  MS. 

2  apuil  Fauhirk   in   the   margin, 
written  by  a  later  hand. 

3  et,  MS. 


4  Thus  in  MS. 
°  quintam  partem,  MS. 
6  The  MS.  ends  abruptly  near  the 
foot  of /o.  2076.,  col.  1. 


STEPHANI  ROTHOMAGENSIS 

MONACHI  BECCENSIS 
POEMA, 

CUI   TITULUS 

"  DRACO  NORMANNICUS." 


a  1383G  M 


P  R  0  (E  M  I  U  M. 


M    2 


P  R  0  (E  M  I  U  M 

IN 

NORMAN  NICTJM    DRACONEM. 


Ingenii  virtus  crescit  fervore  stndendi,  The  art 

Ac  studii  nimio  pressa  labore  iacet.  ..    ,     , 

1  •>  methods  of 

Hanc  regit,  informat,  refovet  moderatior  usus ;        poetry. 

Turhat  mreror,  alit *  gloria,  servat  amor  : 
5  Mseror,  nam  Isetos  quserit  meditatio  jugis, 

Discendi  studium  tristia  corda  f  ugit : 
Gloria,  dum  sapiens  claros  conseendit  honores, 

Stultiis  et  elinguis  laudis  honore  caret. 
Sic  amor  instigat  studium,  sic  fervor  amantis 
10       Cogitat  id  solum,  quod  sibi  dulce  sapit. 
Instruit  ingenium  turn  lectio,  turn  meditandi 

Usus  consolidat  callidiusque  facit. 
EfScitur  subtile  quidem  subtilia  scrutans, 

Gnarus2  in  his  solus  mentis  acumen  habet. 
15  Eloquio  splendet,  qui  callet  in  arte  loquendi, 

Si  tamen  assuetum  servat  in  arte  modum. 
Cogitet,  inveniat  quid  causae  postulet  usus, 

Obviet  adversis,  quaj  sibi  justa  probet, 
Distribuatque  locis  discretis  quteque  reperta  : 
20       Mollia  stent  mcdiis,  cetera  nrinet  onus. 
Sensibus  inventis,  adjungat  dicta  polita : 

Par  servetur  in  his  cura  decorque  modus. 
Nil  prsedicta  valent  memori,  nisi  pectore  stringat, 

Thesaurus  reseret  ci'edita  jure  sibi. 

1  altc  iu  MS.  !  yarns  originally,  but  coneeted. 


590 


DRACO   NORMAXNICUS. 


The  sub- 
jects of 
which  the 
author 
treats  : 


25  Callidus  orator  post  haec  pronuntiet  ore 

Quaru  variis  i*ebus  mens  sibi  clara  nitet. 
Hac  qui  parte  caret,  perdit  quod  in  arte  laborat : 

Respuit  auditor  quod  sibi  turpe  sonat. 
Judicium  referens  inventis,  singula  penset, 
30       Quinque  supradictos  sumat  ab  arte  modos. 
Haec  servanda  reor  causam  tractare  volenti, 

Servet  et  hsec  metri  lege  poeta  novus. 
Insita  carminibus  veterum  discernimus  ista: 
In  causis  redolent  rethoricisque  libris. 
35  His  sine  lingua  caret  verbis  ex  arte  politis,  fi.  ioc  l. 

Nititur  haec  fari,  turbida  quaeque  refert. 
Gnarus  in  arte  modum  tenet,  ornat  dicta,  colores 

Spargit,  opus  librat,  singula  vei'ba  notat. 
Turbinis  instar  habens,  indoctus  turbida  profert, 
40       Miscet  et  involvit  quicquid  in  ore '  rait 

Sensum,  verba,  modum,  confundit,  congerit,  aufert, 

Judicioque  carens,  dicere  cuncta  cupit. 
Invenit,  exornat,  dis])onit  conscius  artis. 
Hibc  tria  quid  valeant  judicat,  idque  regit. 
45  Excolit  ingenium,  studium  pro  viribus  arcet, 
Plura  legit,  sensum  ruminat,  alta  subit. 
Cernere  contendit  quae  sit  lux  vera  sophite : 

Depellit  tenebras,  pectoris  error  abit. 
Informatque  fidem,  spem  firmat,  mundat  amorem  ; 
50       Scire  suum  vitae  consociare  parat. 

Utque  sapit  mores  componit,  roborat,  jequat, 

Sensu  consilii,  pondere,  jure,  modo. 
Ingenii  vires  studiis  enixius  uro-et : 

Carmine  nunc  resonat,  nunc  sibi  prosa  placet. 
55  Dum  moror  in  studiis,  haac  mecum  saepe  revolvens, 
Ex  propriis  gazis  edere  pauca  libet. 
Henrici  juvenis,  praeclari  regis  in  armis, 
Materiae  causam  vita  thronusque  dedit.2 


1  Thus  in  MS.  I   de  quo  in  eo  determinaiur,  margin 

;  Causa  naturaiis  htijus  libri  ct  |   of  MS. 


PKOCEMIUM. 


591 


Hie  breviter  tanti  deseribo  principis  actus, 
GO       Turn  de  matre  loquor,  conjuge,  prole,  patre. 
Altius  aggredior  Danorum  scribere  gesta, 

Rollonisque  ducis  proelia  celsa  cano ; 
Quis  fuerit,  qualis,  quantus,  quam  nobilis  armis, 
Quas  sibi  gens,  socii,  clicere  cordis  erit;1 
65  Quae   sit   et   uncle,  quibus  ducibus  gens  Francige- 
naruni, 
Quam  sibi  dux  stravit  Danicus  ille,  noto. 
Hastingum  refero,  primus  qui  Danica  bella 

Francorum  cuneis  intulit  atque  faces. 
Nee  taceo  quis  rex  Francorum  sceptra  regebat, 
70       Ut  sibi  pax  fieret,  Rollo  quid  inde  tulit. 

Foedere  pro  pacis  datur  huic  Normannica  tellus, 

Tellus  cui  Eritonum  jungitux ;  idque  placet. 
Inde  duces  claros  recolo  Normannigenarum, 
Qui  fuerint,  quanti,  quis  sibi  finis  aclest. 
75  Insignisque  ducis  Willelmi  prcelia  narro, 
Anglos  qui  superat,  dum  cliadema  capit. 
Natoruru  seriem,  moresque,  thronumque  revolvo : 

Dividit  his  regnum,  tuncque  beatus  obit. 
Horum  gesta  canens,  Henrici  prcelia  magni 
80       Laudibus  eximiis  acta  referre  volo : 
Fratrem  cum  cuneis  forti  certamine  cepit, 

Francigenas  acies  tradidit  ille  fugse. 
Nee  regis  sileo  raptum  Stephani  diadema, 
Quod  tamen  armorum  viribus  ipse  tulit. 
85   [In] a  numero  regum  fuerit  successio  qualis 
Francigenis,  ex  quo  Rollo  subacta  regit. 
Nomina  cum  geatis  horum  distinguo  quibusdaru, 

Cum  Normannigenis  quis  sibi  pacis  amor. 
Nee  Karolum  sileo,  Stephanus  queni  papa  sacravit 
90       Cuique  patrique  suo  Francica  sceptra  dedit. 
Italise  medio  quae  princeps  gessit  uterque 
Viribus  egregiis,  hie  duo  bella  fremunt. 


the  em- 
press 

Maud  and 
the  house 
of  Anjou ; 
Hastings, 
Kollo,  and 
the  settle- 
ment of 
the  North- 
men in 
Neustria  ; 


William 
the  Con- 
queror and 
his  descen- 
dants ; 


Stephen  ; 


Pepin  and 
C'harle- 


1  erat,  MS. 


-  In,  not  in  MS. 


592 


DRACO   NOBMANNICUS. 


Hugh 
Capet ;  the 
affairs  of 
Henry  II. ; 
the  schism 
of  1159 
through  the 
election  of 
two  popes ; 
death  of 
the  em- 
press 
Maud  ; 
the  peace 
of  1169. 


Horum  progenies  Hugonis  traditione 
Qualiter  a  regno  decidit,  inde  noto. 
95  Regibus  his  nostris  qua?  sit  discordia  pingo, 
Scribitur  hinc  regis  filia  nupta  viro. 
Post  geminos  refero  Papas,  quos  Roma  creavit : 

Concilium  geminum  rhetoris  ore  cano. 
Carminis  in '  calcem  mortem  describe  Mathildis : 
100       Ex  gemino  regum  fcedere  finis  adest. 

Explicit  Proa  nwum.2 


1  MS.  read-  in. 

-  At  this  point  in  the  MS.  follow 
all  the  headings  of  the  chapters 
collected  together,  extending  from 
the  lower  third  of  fo.  107  to  the 
middle  of  fo.  112.  That  these 
should  have  been  also  annexed  to  i 
their  respective  chapters  appears 
likely  from  the  fact  that  a  few 
(six)  at  the  beginning  are  so 
found  in  the  margin  of  the  MS. 
The  signal  advantage  of  distribu- 
ting them,  as  Cardinal  Mai  and  M. 
Omont  have  done,  will  be  seen  by 
referring  to  Lib.  I.  xxxi.  andxxxii., 


and  to  Lib.  II.  xiii.  and  xiv.  The 
only  words  which  are  on  this  plan 
omitted  are  the  following  :  "  Tnei- 
"  piunt  capituld  libri  prim. " 
"  1'rpliciiint  capilula  libri  prim, 
a  incipittnt  capituhl  libri  secundi.'' 
"  K.i pliciunt  eapituhi  libri  secitnili, 
"  iiuipiuni  capituia  libri  tertii." 
These,  however,  arc  added  in  foot- 
notes, and  the  paging  of  the  MS.  is 
marked  in  the  margin  at  the  point 
at  which  each  fresh  folio  begins. 
These  numbers  are  distinguished 
by  square  brackets  thus,  [fo.  107], 
from  the  paging  of  the  poem. 


LIBER  PRIMUS. 


595 


NORMANNICUS  DRACO  INGIPIT. 


Cap.  I. 

[/0.107.]*  *Generalis  de  hominum  tnorte  Prcefatio. 

Non  genus,  aut  virtus,  non  divitije  vel  honores 

Aut  mortem  superant,  aut  superare  valent. 
Hoc  natura  trahit  de  primi  jure  parentis ; 

Labitur  hie  porno,  quo  perit  omnis  homo.1 
105  Rumphea  flammigera  Christi  restincta  cruore 

Vertitur.     Hinc  homini  jam  polus  ipse  patet. 
Pro  meritis  discretus  honor  coelestia  donat, 

Exigit  hoc  vita  sexus  uterque  sibi. 
Non  animam  sexus  distinguit:  vir  mulierque 
110       Sunt  anima  similes,  non  ibi  sexus  inest. 
In  meritis  solis  discretio  sola  tenetur, 

Sicque  piis  studiis  vita  beata  datur. 
Mors  igitur  dum  scire  facit  quid  quisque  meretur. 

Judicii  veri  jus  generale  gerit, 
/0.1126.    115  Huic  requiem  tribuit,  dat  et  illi  jure  laborem : 

Dispar  vita  fuit,  nee  locus  unus  erit. 
Sic  jus,  sic  ratio  meritorum  pnemia  pensat, 

Singula  sic  librat,  sicque  creata  regit. 
Jus  necis  omnis  homo  metuit,  tremit  imperialis 
120       Gloria,  nam  subicit  invida  qufeque  sibi. 
Pontifici  regem  sociat,  rhetorque  sophistse 

Jungitur,  indoctum  cum  sapiente  rapit. 
Omnia  consumit  proprii  qute  juris  habentur : 

Quseque  sibi  nasci  conspicit,  ilia  terit. 


The  abso- 
lute sub- 
jection of 
the  world 
to  death. 


1  Compare  with  these  opening 
words  lines  2-6  of  the  poem  on 
Count  Waleran,   p.  766.     See  also 


lines  289  and  290  of  the  Draco, 
and  lines  1  and  2  of  the  shorter 
piece  ;  these  are  absolutely  identical. 


596 


DRACO   XORMAXXICUS. 


Death  of 
the  em- 
press 

Maud. 


Cap.  II. 

De  morte  Mdthildis  imperatrici*. 

125  Ha?c  floris  speciem  nostri  gemma;que  nitorom1 
Stravit ;  flos  cccidit ;  splendida  gemma  ruit. 
Imperii  splendor,  decus  orbis,  laus  mulierum 

Mathildis  subiit'2  corpore  jura  necis. 
Spiritus  ex  mentis  coelesti  sede  locatus, 
130       Credo  quod  setema  luce  beatus  erit. 
Qu?e  duo  semotis  spatiis  jam  dissociate 

Uniet  seterni  Judicis  ilia  manus. 
Quae  cum  in  propria  renovabit  climata  mundi 
Hanc  gemina  veste  vestiet  arte  nova. 
135  Immortalis  enim  duplici  cum  dote  resurget 
iEterni  thalami  conscia,  mente,  fide. 


Birth  and 
virtues  of 
Maud. 


Cap.  III. 

Quod  prvmi   Senrici    Anglorv/m   regis  et   Mathildis 

regince  film  fwerit  dicta  Mathildis3  imperatrix. 

Hajc  igitur  regis  Henrici  splendida  proles 

Moribus  et  vita  consonat  ipsa  patri. 
Nobilis  hanc  peperit  Mathildis  regia  conjux, 
140       Splendor  honestatis  conjugiique  decus. 
Nominis  et  fidei  matri  pia  subditur  heres, 

Nate  pise  matris  servat  et  intrat  iter. 
Anglia  resplendet  exortu  sideris  hujus, 

Quae  si  non  sidus,  sideris  instar  habet. 
145  Nam  virtute  prius,  nunc  famse  luce4  coruscat, 

In  mundo3  radiat  lnmine  clara  novo. 


1  vitorem  (sic),  MS. 
:  scilicet  anno  1167,  M. 
3  dicta   Mathildis,  by  a    coeval 
hand,  filling  a  lacuna  on/o.  107. 


1  lux  in  MS. 

5  The   spelling  of  the  MS.  here 
and  in  many  places  is  mondo,  a  trace 
j   of  the  nationality  of  the  scribes. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


597 


fo.  113. 


K.  de 
Monte, 
Pertz, 
vi.  4S3. 


Cap.  IV. 

Quod  Henricus  imperator  hanc  in1  conjugem  accepit, 
ac  diaclemate  fecit  earn  Romce  coronari. 

Interea  magnus  Henricus  in  imperiali 

Culmine  conspicuus  jus  dabat  omne  suis. 
Hie  Karoli  proles  Alamannica  sceptra  tenebat, 
150       Mundi  Roma  caput  subdifca  jura  tulit. 
Sideris  hie  nostri,  fama  volitante,  decorem 

Noscit,  amat,  quserit  consoeiare  sibi. 
Clarior  ut  claro  sit  sidere  nititur,  ardet 

Conjugii  specimen  fretus  amore  patris. 
155  Ostro  conspicui,  gernmis  auroque  nitentes 

Legati  veniunt,  imperiique  decus. 
Terrarum  fines  penetrant,  et  in  Anglica  regna 

Tendentes  subeunt  regia  tecta  viri. 
Auribus  in  regis  legatos  imperiales 
100       Affore  quis  retulit,  narrat,  adauget  opes. 

Curia  completur  comituni  procerumque  caterva, 

Confluit  atque  simul  militis  ampla  manus. 
Assunt  legati,  dant  imperialia  jussa, 

Applaudunt 3  proceres,  rexque  coinesque  favent. 
1G5  Sicque  puella  decens  Mathildis  filia  regis 

Poscitur,  accipitur,  conjugioque  datur.3 
Ortu,  divitiis,  comitatu  splendida,  linquit 

Stella  solum  patrium'1:  redditur  atra  dies. 
Splendidius,  fateor,  nil  protulit  Anglica  tellus 
170       Ingenio,  sensu,  munere,  mente,  fide. 

Regalis  soboles  Alamannica  regna  subintrat. 

Hie  aquilam  vatis  5  nidificare  vides.6 
Suscipit  Henricus  sponsam,  secumque  coronat, 

Hoc  insigne  decus  maxima  Roma  dedit. 


Her  mar- 
riage to 
Henry  V. 
emperor  of 
Germany. 


Embassy 
from  Ger- 
many and 
arrange- 
ment of  her 
marriage. 


1  The  heading  to  this  chapter  on 
fo.  107  runs,  hi  conjuijium  accepit 
et  secunt  in  Roma  diademate  coro- 
nari fecit. 

3  applaudint3  MS. 

3  Scilicet  anno  1110,  M. 


4  patrum,  MS. 

5  natis,  previous  editions,  but  the 
reference  is  to  Merlin. 

6  "  Et  aquila  ejus  super  montem 
Aranium  nidificabit,"  is  the  passage 
In  Merlin's  prophecy. 


This  union 
fulfils 
Merlin's 
prophecy. 
The  impe- 
rial pair  are 
crowned  at 
Rome. 


598 


DKACO   NOP.MAXNICUS. 


175  Pluribus  hfec  lustris,  tanto  condigna  marito, 

Vixit  in  imperii  culmine  cara  suis. 
Ut  dominam  procercs,  ut  niatrem  pauper  amabat ; 

Hos  retinet  caros,  hos  pietate  fovet. 
Qure  morum  probitatc  nitens  et  gloria  regni, 
180       Lux  sibi,  lux  populis  ecclesifeque  fuit. 

Non  diadema  micans  nee  opes  fecere  superbam, 

Sed  magis  urgebant  ad  pietatis  opus. 
Floruit  imperium  sub  tanti  floris  honore, 

Dum  sibi  Mathildem  sensit  honore  parem. 

Cap.  V. 

De  morte  cjusdon  imperatoris,  et    tie   redatv,1  impcra- 
trlels    !ii    Nuruiniiiilam. 
Death  of    jgg  pron  dolor  !  in  tanto  dum  culmine  clara  nitescit, 

the  em- 
peror Evacuatur  honos,  gloria  tota  nut. 

Ueury  V.  Cessit  enim  fatis  Henricus  in  imperiali 

Praeccllens  solio,  morteque  pressus  obit. 

Hinc  Alamannorum  maror,  Romania  tota 

190       Turbine  ecu  venti  turbida  facta  gem  it. 

Urbibus  illatus  rumor  dum  quseque  pererrat,  Jo. 113  b. 

Cuncta  re  pie  t  luctu,  clade,  dolore,  metu. 

Sic    decus    ille  ducum,    populi    lux,    splendor    in 

arm  is, 

Solaris  radius  deficit  igne  suo. 

195   Invida  vte  tibi  mors  !    Quid  morsu  singula  stringis  ? 

Vasta  lues  tantis  parce  nefanda  viris. 

Parcere  sed  nescis ;  Parcarum  fila  perurgent ; 

Et  quia  non  parcunt,  parcere  saeva  nequis. 

Nunc  hos  nunc  illos  subicis,  nullumque  refutas, 

200       Quteque  tui  juris  perspicis,  ilia  trahis. 

Imperialis  honor  tibi  subditur,  alta  potestas 

Corruit,  inque  tuum  jus  grave  victa  cadit. 

Cur  proceres  tantos  -  tarn  parvo  tempore   stcrnis  ? 

Cum  miser  hinc  rapitur,  quis  dolor  esse  queat  ? 


1  On/o.  107  the  MS.  reads  reditu 
ipsiiis  imperairicis. 


■  tanti,  MS. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


599 


R.  de 

Monte, 
vi.,  488. 


205  Cum  vero  x  virtute  vigens  geminave  peritus 
Reruia  notitia  tollitnr,  inde  dolor. 
Ut  domus  obruitur  cassis  fractisque  columnis, 

Sic  ruit  hie  mundus,  morte  trahente  pios. 
Lumine  ceu  proprio  Mathildis  sic  viduata 
210       Deserit  externum  corpore  corde  solum. 

Lux    redit 2    in    patriam,    patrium    se    reddit 3 
hortum 
Flos  nitidus,  nobis  undique  spirat  odor. 
Hanc  pater  excipiens,  nativo  genuine  gaudet, 
Morte  viri  scita  condolet,  inde  gemit. 


Jn  The  em- 
press 
returns  to 
England. 


R.  de 

Monte, 
■?i.,  4S8. 


Cap.  VI. 

Quod  Gaufridus  consul  Andegavensis  dictum  *  impe- 
ratricem  desponsavit,  ex  qua  genuit  Henricum 
regem  Anglorum. 

215  Flos  juvenum,  vis  militias,  consul  probitafcis,  She  . 

Andegavensis  apex  hanc  petit,  ardet,  amat.  Geoffrey 

Per  se  perque  suoa  turn  munere  turn  prece  temp-  °f  Anjou. 
tat, 
Temptat  conjugii  talis  inire  decus. 
Consulis  in  tanti  manibus  datur 5  imperialis 
220       Conjux,  et  soboles  regia  clara  satis. 

Si  diadema  micans,  si  purpura  cultibus  adsit, 

Credas  quod  maneat  gloria  prima  sibi. 
His  par  nobilitas  dum  proles  regis  uterque, 
Nulla  macris  tanto  nubere  digna  viro. 
225  Moribus  et  vitas  sanguis  concordat  et  astas, 
In  paribus  pariter  par  honor  atque  genus. 
Ex  his  rege  satis  generatur  lucifer  iste,6 
Qui  fremit  in  mundo  viribus,  ense,7  throno. 


Birth  of 
Henry  1 1 . 


1  tic  cum,  MS. 

2  Sc.  anno  1125,  M. 

3  redit,  MS. 

4  On/o.  107  the  MS.  reads,  eam- 
dcm  iinperatriccm  postmodum  in 
matt  imonium  sortitits  sit,  et  ex  ea 
Hcnriciim    regem   Anglorum  gcnu- 


erit.    This  heading  is  the  last  which 
appears  in  its  place  in  the  margin 
annexed  to  the  verses. 

5  5c.  anno  1127,  M. 

6  Sc.   Hcnricus,   qui   natus    fuit 
anno  1134,  M. 

'  esse,  MS. 


coo 


DRACO    NORMAXNICUS. 


Gaudet  uterque  parens  exorto  pignore  tanto, 
230       Nee  minus  in  tali  sidere  gaudet  avus. 


jo.  114. 


The 

drowning 
of  prince 
William. 
Merlin's 
prophecy 
of  that " 
event. 

A  comet 
portends 
the  death 
of  Henry  I 


The  usur- 
pation of 
Stephen. 


Cap.  VII. 

De  filiorum  primi  Henrici  regis  et  ipsius  morte, 
et  quod  el  in  imperium  nepos  ejus  Steplmnus 
comes  Moritonienais  successerit. 

Hie  Gallis  hello  superatis  dam  mare  sulcat, 

Qua  vehitur  proles,  obruit  unda  ratem. 
iEquoris  in  pisces  catulos  transire  leonis1 
Vates  insonuit,  sots  miseranda  nimis ! 
235  In  nata2  natoque  suo  spes  sola  relicta, 
Cernitur  ex  uno  substituisse  duos. 
Hie  quantus  fuerit  vivens,  in  morte  cometa 

Prn?cinit  innumeris  irradiata  comis. 
Comparat  hunc  vates  rugienti  jure  leoni,3 
240       Turn  quia  magnaniinus  turn  quia  terror  erat.* 
Cujus  et  acta  canit  quasi  jam  transacta  referret, 

Inspicit  hoc  relegens  mystica  verba  viri. 
Defuncti  cerebrum,  cor,  servat  Neustria;5  corpus 
Anglia  ; 6  spiritui  sit  locus  ipse  polus. 
245  Uniet  unius7  partes  tres,  trinus  et  unus, 

Cernat  ut  unitus  quod  sibi  constat  idem. 
Hujus  in  imperium s  Stephanus  successit  in  armis 

Egregius  consul,  regis  et  ipse  nepos. 
Huncque  suosque  novos  natos  horumque  favorem 
250       Sublimem  fieri  vatis  in  arte  9  vides. 


R.  de 

Monte, 
vi.,  486. 


1  Merlin's'  prophecy  :  "  Catuli 
"  leonis  in  cequoreos  pisces  trans- 
"  formabuntur." 

2  i.e.,  filia,  M.,  interlined  above 
nata. 

3  "  Succedet  leo  justitia?  ad  cujus 
"  rugitum  Gallicanac  turres  .  .  . 
"  trement,"  Merlin's  prophecy. 

J  erral,  MS. 


5  Sc.  in  rralo,  M.,  interlined 
above  Neustria. 

6  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth's  words 
are,  "  Vae  tibi  Neustria,  quia  cere- 
"  brum  leonis  in  te  effundetur, 
"  dilaceratisque  membris  a  patrio 
"  solo  eliminabitur." 

"  nimis,  MS. 
8  imperio,  MS. 
3  arce,  MS. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


G01 


Heres  Henrico 1  nisi  nate  natus  et  ipsa 

Non  erat,  at2  natus  tempore  parvus  adlmc. 
Sensibus,  ingenio,  studiis,  animi 3  probitate, 

Corpore  dum  crescit,  crescit  et  ipse  puer. 
255  Lretatur  genitor,  se  totum  cernit  in  illo,4 

Vultu,  consiliis,  ruoribus,  ore,  manu. 
Hinc  mater  binos  diverso  tempore  natos5 

Concipit ;  hos  simili  nutrit  amore  pater, 
Hi  pariter  parili  servantur  honore  parentum, 
260       His  quia  par  sensus,  par  genus,  atque  decor. 


Geoffrey 
and  Wil- 
liam, sons 
of  Maud. 


»■'] 


Cap.  VIII. 

Be   adventu   Gaufridi  eomitis   Andegavensis  in   Nor- 
_[/<>• 107  manniam    cum    exercitv*  et   quod     Rolhomagum 

cepit,  Henricum  filium  suum  ducem  Norman- 
nice  fecit,  postea  Andegavim  rcdiit,  nee  invito 
post  hominem  exuit. 

Interea  Gaufridus  adest  ceu  fulmen  ab  alto ; 

Neustria  concutiturc  fulgure  7  tacta  novo. 
Improvisus  enim,  ceu  venti  turbine  facto, 

Tui'bat  earn  per  se,  per  sua,  perque  suos. 
jo.  luA.    265  Csesaris  aggreditur  galeatis  viribus  urbem, 

Militis  obsistit  vis  procerumque  vigor. 
Obvius  armatis  veniens  exercitus  urbis 

Cieditur  et  credit,  pellitur,  inde  fugit. 
Deinum  per  gladios,  per  vim,  per  tela,  per  ignem 
270       Nobilis  urbs  capitur,  traditur  arxque  duci. 
Dempto  sic  capitis  tanta  virtute  vigore, 

Ex  facili  subicit  cetera  membra  sibi. 


Geoffrey 
of  Anjou 
overruns 
Nor- 
mandy. 

He  takes 
Rouen, 


1  Qui  decessit  anno  1135,  M. 

2  at,  thus  in  MS. 
:i  animis,  MS. 

4  iilum,  MS. 

5  Sc.Gaufridum  ctGuillel:niim,M. 

6  Scilicet  per  spaciuni   fere   viij. 
annorum     et    panlatim    acquisivit 

u  13838. 


caslra  Normanniie,  et  anno  1143 
redditur  sibi  llot/wmayus  et  sic  pro 
filio  sua  Henrico  obtinet  ducatum 
JS'onnannice ,  cui  filio  facto  militi 
anno  1149  reddidit  ducatum  tan- 
quam  suam  hereditatem,  M. 
7  fulgore,  MS. 

N 


G02 


DRACO   NORMANNICtrS. 


275 


and  makes 

his  sou 
Henry 
duke  of 
Nor- 
mandy. 
Death  of 
Geoffrey 
of  Anjou. 


280 


285 


200 


His  hurial 
at  Le  Mans. 


Gallis  devictis  haiic  Caesar  condidit  urbem,1 

Milite  Romano  complet  et  ornat  earn. 
Nuncupat  hanc  Rodomum,  Roman!?    quod    domus 
cxtet, 

Ctesaris  hinc  Burgos,  Julia  fitque  Bona.2 
Xeustria  tota  siinul  superatur,  cedit,  obedit, 

Consulis  atque  ducis  viribus,  arte,  rnetu. 
Henricus  dux  efficitur  sudore  paterno: 

Andegavim 3  remeat  natus  et  ipse  pater. 
0  violenta  nimis,  quid  agis,  mors,  invirla  pestis  ? 

Quid  patriae  lumen  tollere  sa?va  cupis  '. 
Rem  moi-ti  similem  quis  demonstrare  valebit  ? 

Qure  polus  aut  orcus  suscipit,  ista  necat. 
Sublimes,  humilcs,  fortes,  castes,  sapientes, 

Obruit,  extinguit,  comprimit,  arcet,  habet. 
Heu  dolor !  insignis  consul  valetudine  pressus 

Dum  sibi  succedunt  prospera,  fata1  subit.5 
Flos  comitum,  decus  imperii,  vis  maxima  belli, 

Militia;  splendor,  sensus  acutus,  obit.6 
Nobilis  successus  juvenis  resolutus  ad  astra, 

Labitur,  occiuubit,  deficit,  exit,  abit. 
Spiritus  ad  requiem  transfertur,  nam  Cenomannis 

Inclyta  prreclari  continet  ossa  viri. 


1  Quis  crmdidit  urbem  Rothoma- 

(finn.  Et  prius  dicebatur  Rodmnus, 
id  est,  Romanorum  damns,  sed  nunc 
dicittir  Rothomaguw,  M. 

2  Crtsaris  Bunjus  cl  Julia  Buna, 
M. 

:i  Andegavi,  MS. 

4  Obit  us  Gaufridi  comitis  Andc- 
gavauis,  M. 


B  Sc.  anno  1150,  M. 

6  This  couplet  (F/os  .  .  .  obit~) 
occurs  verbatim  in  Etienne's  "  Car- 
"  men  dc  Walcranno,"  forming  the 
opening  lines  of  the  poem.  See 
Appendix  to  the  present  volume, 
p.  766. 


J.IBER   PRIMUS.  003 


Cap.  IX. 


Quod  Eenricus  dux  Normanniaz  et  comes  Andega- 
venxis  post  -mortem  putria  in  conjugium  accepit 
filiam  comitis  Pictavensis  et  ducis  Acquitanice, 
Frcmcorwm  quondam  reginam,  iotumque  comi- 
tatum  et  ducatum  ipsius  obtinuit ;  et  quod  con- 
tra Stephanum  Anglorum  regem  in  Angliam 
cum  exercitu  intravit.  Et  de  Roberto  Wis- 
chardi.1  Et  de  morte  Eustachii  fitii  regis  Ste- 
phani,  et  de  pace  inter  regem  ct  ducem,  et  de 
morte  ipsius  regis,  ct  quod  eodem  anno  in  Ka- 
tali  Domini,  prcesentibus  episcopis  et  baronibus 
regni,  a/pud  Londoniam  in  regem  sacratus  sit 
ab  archiepiscopo  C'antuariensi  Thebaldo,  et  cum 
regina  diademate  tunc  primum  insignitus. 

295  Dux  igitur  patrii  successor  juris  et  heres, 

Matris  ad  imperium  protegit  omne  solum. 

Foederis  hinc  aquilam  rupti  sibi  fcederat:  ipsam2  Henry's 
.       ■*    .  -  .  -  .,  marriage 

Dux  genuit,  cujus  gens  Aqmtana  hut.  „ith  the 

Hinc  duplicator  honor,  geminatur  honore  ducatus,  dlV0rced 

r  .  queen. 

300       Vis  animi  major  quam  suus  omrus  honos. 
fo.  U5.  Consulis  atque    ducis    dux    consul    honorat    hono- 

rem, 
Quo  magis  hie  crescit  culmine,  crescit  honos. 
Hinc  animi  feritas,  hinc  militis  anxia  virtus, 
Ha?c  trahit,  hrec  urget  quo  sua  jura  petat. 
305  Natus  ad  imperium,  sibi  regnum  queerit  avitum, 
Hoc  cupit,  hoc  ardet  subdere  jure,  manu. 
Instruit  inde  rates,  armatos  colligit,  instat 

Viribus    et    ferro    fortis    ubique    leo. 
Navali  strepitu  mare  sulcans  littora  linquit,  He  invades 

310       Ut  sibi  fata  fa  vent,  sic  polus,  aura  canit.  Engan  . 


1  Et  .  .  .  Wischardi,  in    margin 
in  a  coeval  nana. 
-  The   passage   in   Merlin's  pro- 


phecy is,  "  deaurabit    ill  ml    aquila 
"  rupti  foederis,  et  tertia  nidifica- 
"  tione  gaudebit.-'     See  also  /.  395. 
N    2 


C04 


DRACO    NORMAXXICUS. 


The  war- 
like deeds 
of  the 

Normans. 


The  war  ill 
England  in 
Stephen's 

reign. 


Prince 
Eustace, 
■while  de- 
vastating 
the  coun- 
try round 
Rury  St. 
Edmunds, 
falls  ill 
and  dies. 


Navibus  egreditur  galeatus,  Julius  alter, 

Fretus  militia?  viribus,  ense  fremit. 
Fama  volat  Normannigenas  cum  turbine  belli 

Cum  duce  moliri  vulnera,  dampna,  neces. 
315  Vi  Normannigcnum  superabitur  Anglica  tellus, 

Inviolata  manent  diva  statuta  sibi. 
Belliger  insignis  Rollo  Francos  superavit, 

Regia  cui  proles  pars  patriaeque  datur. 
Hinc  ferus  et  validus  Willelmus  surgit  in  arinis, 
320       Haraldum  superat  viribus,  hunccjue  necat. 
Altius  insurgens  Normanni  germinis  ardor 

Alpes  transgreditur,1  longius  anna  gerit. 
Wischardus  -  vehemens  Siculre  telluria  in  arces 

Victrices  aquilas  inserit,  hasque  capit. 
32-j  Ut  genus,  ut  virtus,  ut  lionor,  Norraannica  proles, 

Contulit,  inatigat,  quseritur,3  alta  petit. 
Dux  igitur  noster,  vallatus  milite  niulto, 

Anglica  pervadit  moenia,  castra  locat. 
Hinc  acies,  hastas,  enses,  cuneos,  grave  bellum, 
330       Ordinat,  extollit,  nudat,  adauget,  init. 

Dum  parat,  accelcrat,  sumuntur  vincere  bella 

Vires,  rex  Stephanus  non  minus  arma  capit. 
Hinc  natus,  probitate  vigens  armisque  peritus, 

Colligit  armatos  undique  ;  cuncta  rapit. 
335  Vastat  cum  sociis  Edmundi  prasdia  regis ; 

Cernere  virtutem  martyris  ille  ncquit. 
Fercussus  sentit  quod  vivat  regia  virtus  ; 

Sternitur  hie  lecto,  fata  repente  subit. 


R.  de 
Monte, 
vi.  5U3. 

Jo.  115  b. 


1  Scilicet  Robertas  Wiscardi  cum 
fratribus,Jiliis  Tancredi  domini  de 
Altavilla  prope  Constantias,  nobilis 
militis,  qui  Robertas  vi  belli  fait 
dux  Apulia  ft  Calabria,  cl  liogerus 
ejus  /rater  fuit  comes  Sicilia  eor- 
umque  posteritcttes  dicta  dominia 
possederunt  de  poire  in  ftlium,  vel 
eo  circiter,  usque  ad  Fredericum  ij. 


impel  atorem,  qui  a  dicto  dominio 
per  Ecclesiam  fuit  privatus  in  Lug- 
dunensi  concitio,  prasidente  Inno- 
centio  iiij".  anno  Domini  m.cc. xlv. 
Margin. 

-  Robertas,  interlined  MS. 

3  quaritur,  MS.  The  emendation 
quarit  et  spoils  the  pairing  of  the 
words  ut  genus— contulit,  &c. 


LIBEB   PRIMUS.  605 

Non  rex,  non  proceres,  non  miles  plangere  cessat, 
340       Hinc  dolor,  hinc  luctus  tristia  corda  replet. 
Sic  sua  defendet  martyr,  vincit  sine  ferro, 
Sicque  duci  nostro  subvenit,  immo  suo. 
Dux  indefessus  nunc  hsec  nunc  occupat  ilia, 
Vi  ferri  subicit  fortia,  quseque  potest. 
345  Ut  valet  obsistit  comitum  procerumque  potestas, 
Quisque  sibi  pavidus  munit  ubique  sua. 
Conflictus  varios,  eventus  quosque  referre 

Non  sinit  hrec  brevitas,  res  vetat  ampla  nimis. 
Pontificum  procerumque   metus  pro  pace  laborans, 
350       Impetrat  hanc  regi  conditione  dari.  The  ar- 

Dum    dolet   ex    nato,  dum    delict,  dnm  timet  hos-  ^tween" 

tem,  Stephen 

Heredem  sibi  rex  annuit  esse  ducem.  Henry. 

Conditio  tamen  hajc :    viventi  sceptra  relinquat, 

Et  regi  referat  quod  mare  claudit  ei. 
355  Pactum  firmatur  cum  concilio  generali, 

Rex,  ccetus  procerum,  cum  duce  fcedus  init.  Death  of 

Ut  jus  divinum  statuit,  post  tempore  pavvo  Further' 

Rex  obit,  inde  duces  dant  diadema  duci.  fulfilment 

,,-.,.  ,.  ,  ,  of  Merlin's 

Montibus  instat  apev,  galeati  transvolat  umbram,1  prophecy. 
3G0       Merlinus  merulas  vocibus  ista  canit. 

Conjuge  cum  clara  primum  diademate  fulsit  Henry  and 

Londonire  qua  Lux  Ccelica  nata  die.  Eleanor 

x  wear  their 

crowns  at 

Christmas 

CAP.    A.  in  Loudon. 

Dc  morte  Gaufridi  et  Willelmi,  fratrum  ejusdem  regis. 

Julius  in  terris  Macedonis  astat  in  armis, 
Exprimit  iste  duos  sensibus,  ense,  manu. 
365  Nee  minor  eloquio,  vi  mentis,  culmine  morum, 
Ortu,  divitiis,  nobilitate  ducum. 

Mundi  pars  minor  buic,  fidei  sed  luce  refulget : 
Hac  superatur  ab  his,  hac  superavit  eos. 

1  The  allusion  is  again  to  Merlin's  I    "  accinctus  cacumina  montium  et 
prophecy:    "Apri   igitur   dentihus  |    "  umbram  galeati  transceudet." 


GOG 


DRACO    NORMANNK  1/s. 


He  was 
tenth  duke 
of  Nor 


Terror  Francigenis,  galeatus  murus  in  armis, 
370       Militias  splendor,  nobilitatis  apex. 

Sunimus  ubique  leo  vi  nulla  cedere  novit, 

Fulguris  instar  habens  hostibus  ense  fremit. 
Obtinet1  hie  solus  quod  jam  fuit  ac  genitoris 
Pictavisque  ducis,  nee  minor  ipse  tribus. 
375  Unit  tres  unus,  sic  et  tria  perficit  unutn, 
Una  trium  virtus,  imperium  fit  idem. 
Quidquid  fcrea  probitatia  erant  transivit  in  istum, 

Cemitur  in  tanto  vivcre  quisque  trium. 
Noinen  avi  retinens,  par  sensu,  par  feritate, 
380       Hunc  super  excellit  rebus,  honore,  throno. 
Lux  generis  proprii  tutu  resplenduit  orbi, 

Ex  atavis  hujus  par  sibi  nemo  fuit. 
Hie  Normannigenum  rex  et  dux  denus  habetur ; 
Andegavi^  consul  denus  et  ipse  manet. 


fo.  116. 


andj- aud  385  Perfecto  numero,  perfect;^  vir  probitatis, 


tenth  couut 
of  Anjou. 


Death  of 
Geoffrey 
and  Wil- 
liam, the 
king's 
brothers. 


Hos  illosque  simul  claudere  dignus  erat. 
Fratribus  hie  birds  quasi  inuris  jam  galeatis 

Cinctus,  terror  erat  hostibus,  anna  suis. 
Quis  cl}-peos  tales  vallatos  viribus,  armis 
390       Flecteret,  hos  unus  si  sociasset  amor  ? 
Ingenium  speciale  tribus  sensusque  politus, 

Artibus  hos  dederat  doctus  et  ipse  pater. 
0  fortuna  gravis,  quid  tantis  tloribus  instas  ? 

Matri  sit'va  neces  ingeris  ante  necem. 
395  Tertia  numquid  erit  rex  nidificatio  matris  ?  - 

Gaudeat,  ut  .vates  prsecinit  ille  suus. 
Gaudet  in  hoc  solo  :  secuit  duo  splendida  fila 

Atropos,  bine  fiores  perdidit  ista  duos. 
Hunc  regit,  hunc  sternunV  nil  sors  sua,  nil  sua  fata, 
400       Innno  Dei  nutus  hue  tenet,  ilia  movet. 


1  Another  hand  takes  up  the 
work  here,  and  also  resumes  after 
the  passage  II.  553- 570. 

-  l"or  this  passage  from  Merlin's 
prophecy  see  p.  603,  note  2. 


'  M.  Omont  alters  this  to  sternit, 
but  surely  sors  .  .  .  regit,  fata  .  .  . 
stemtml  is  correct.  See  many  such 
lines  as  329,  330  on  p.  604. 


LIBER   PRIMUS.  607 

Rex  superest  solus,  solamen  matiis  et  heres, 

Unica  vis  regni  justitireque  vigor. 
Consulis  efc  regis  rapiuntur  bis  duo  nati, 

Hosque  duos  stravit  vis  violenta  necis. 
405  Sic  bis  ternorum  vires  rediguntur  ad  uiium, 

Unus  habet  quidquid  sex  habuere  simul. 


Cap.  XI. 

Be  morte  Wittelmi  primogeniti  filii  regis  ipsvus,  et 
de  aliis  ejusdem  filiis,  quidque  de  ipsis  Merlinus 
prophetaverit. 

In  natos J  vultum  transfundit  sponsa  patemum : 

Ex  duce  progenitu's  primus  ad  astra  meat. 

Forte  sibi  regnum  reputaret  regius  heres 

410       Ut  manet  hie  regis  natus,  et  ille  ducis.2 

Transtulit    liunc   Qui    cuncta   videt,    dispensat,  et  Death  of 

,  his  eldest 

arcet,  sou>  wil. 

K.  de  Nam  primogenitum  dixerat  esse  suum.  liam,  and 

Monte,  Innocui  corpus  sed  parvum  virgiois  hujus  at  Reading 

Ut  tenet  hrec  proavi,  clara  Radingis  habet.  (A.D. 

1 156 ) 

fo.  116  6.    ^15   Germine  consimili 3  germani  jam  quasi  stelliB 
Resplendent  patria?,  Neustria  nostra  nitet. 
Hi  timor,  hi  gemitus  Gallis,  hi  flanima  futuri, 

Glades,  bella,  dolor,  damna,  ruina,  furoi-. 
Ut  balista  jacit,  muros  aries  quatit,  isti 
420       Obvia  quseque  terent,  fulguris  instar  erunt. 

Praseinit  hinc  vates,  catulos  dicitque  regentis4         Merlin's 
Evigilaturos,  quos  modo  somnus  habet.  !.'™t'''iccy 


1  ruitis,  MS. 

:  W.  of  Xewburgh  says  the  same 
(Vol.  I.  p.  26)  about  Henry  I. 

3  cositi,  MS.  very  clearly,  but 
the  previous  editions  read  consi/ii. 

4  The  remainder  of  this  section 
is  merely  a  versification  of  the  words 
of   Merlin's   prophecy  :    "  Evigila- 


bunt  rugientes  eatuli  et  post- 
positis  nemoribus  intra  mcenia 
civitatum  venabuntur.  Stragem 
non  minimam  .  .  .  facient  et  lin- 
guas  taurorum  abscindent.  Colla 
rugieutium  onerabunt  catenis,  et 
avita  tempora  renovabunt  " 


as  to 
limn 's 
sons. 


608 


DRACO   NORMAXNICUS. 


Urbes  vcnatura  cum  viribus  ingredientur, 
Postponentque  nemus,  ludus  ubique  procul. 
125  Strages  innumeras  obstantibus  hostibus  addent, 
Mutus  erit  taurus,  lingua  superba  ruet. 

Hique  prement  variis  tumidorum  colla  catenis, 
Stent  ut  avita  sibi  tempora  lege  pari. 


Cap.  XII. 

Dc  expeditions  regis  Henrici  cum  mccximo  exerdtu  ad 
Tltolosam,  et  quod  1  ingressum  in  earn  regem  Fra/n- 
corum  obsidere  noVwerit. 


The  expe- 
dition 
agai  nst 
Toulouse. 


Henry 

hears  that      ,40 
the  king  of 
France  is 
in  Tou- 
louse. 


Henry 
asks  the 
advice  of 
his  nobles 
as  to 
pressing 
the  siege. 


Tunc,  si  non  cessit,  cedet  Tholosa  dolosa, 
430       Irruet  in  Francos,  hinc  magis  ille  furor. 
Extitit  h;ec  quondam  Pictavis  subdita  juri 

Egidii,  consul  quam  tenet  arte,  dolo. 
Ars,  dolus,  inconstans  Constantia*  ni  subiisset 

Consul  is  ejusdem  jura  secunda  thori. 
435  Nam  leo  tunc  noster  magnis  banc  viribus   urbem 

Impetiit,  ratio  dum  sibi  jusque  favent. 
Dum  parat  ut  ferro,  balistis,  ariete  crebro 

Aut  mat  aut  cedat,  nuntius  inde  volat, 
Regem  Francorum,  clausum  sapienter  in  urbem, 

Tela  parare,  neces,  ut  soror  ipsa  jubet. 
Rex  velut  orator  legiones  convocat,  adsunt 

Et  regni  proceres  mi'litueque  duces. 
Ut  genus  exposcit  causa;  deliberativum,3 

Ponit.  distribuit,  utiliusque  legit. 
445  Orditur,  narrat,  confirmat,  sicque  refutat, 

Claudit,  et  ex  istis  quatuor,  ilia  regit. 
An  dominum  regem  clausum  subvertat  et  urbem  ; 

An  vivum  capiat,  consul  et  ipsa  mat ; 
Urgeat  an  clausos  muris  ad  deditionem  ; 
450       Exspectet  potius  banc  sine  rege  capi. 


1  dum,  in  the  MS. 
-'  Raymond  of  St.  Gilles  married 
Constance,  sister  of  Louis  VII. 


3  A  flaw  in  the  metre,  as  in  mauy 
other  places. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


G09 


fo.  117. 

R.  de 
Monte, 
vi.  510. 


Hisque  peroratis  bis  binis,  concionator 

Epilogo  stringit  singula,  cuncta  ligat. 
Consulit  inde  duces,  quasrit,  deliberat ;  ex  his 

Quatuor,  utilius  quid  sibi,  quidve  suis. 
455  Quodlibet  ex  primis  tribus  his,  vis  militis  audax 

Expetit,  hortatur,  id  feritate  cupit. 
Ingeniuiii  procerum  simul  experientia  rerum 

Ut  quartum  teneat  consulit,  illud  agat. 
Regibus  Anglorum  facinus  miserabile,  regem 
4u0       Frangeve  Francorum,  deditione  premi.1 
Clausis  parcendum,  pietatem  solvere  victis, 

Urbem  ne  repleat  planctibus,  igne,  nece. 
Consilio  pi'ocerum  rex  regi  parcit  et  urbi, 

Pars  patrire  fuerat  jamque  subacta  sibi. 


Out  of  de- 
ference to 
the  French 
king, 
Henry  re- 
linquishes 
the  attack. 


Cap.  XIII. 

De    profectione    ejusdem    apud     Walenses,   Anglorum 
regnum  latrociniis  et  ccedibus  infestantes. 

4G5  Advolat  hinc,  Anglos  repetit,  Walensibus  instat,2 

Quos  dolus,  ars,  feritas  incitat,  armat,  alit. 
Hos  indignari  socios  sibi  collaterales 

Jungere,  Iretari  sanguine,  carmen  ait. 
Subdola  gens,  fallaxque  nimis,  sine  jure,  latenter 
470       Occupat,  incendit,  diripit,  audet,  habet. 
Hffic  feritate  leo  quanto  propellitur,  arcet, 

Instat  et  instigat,  cedere  victa  nequit. 
In  bellis  audax,  nee  stat  truculentior  usquam, 

Nam  bellando  mori  gloria  summa  sibi. 


Henry 

invades 

Wales. 


1  William  of  Newburgh,  p.  125, 
also  gives  this  as  the  reason.  So 
also  Robertus  de  Monte  (Pertz  VI., 
p.  510),  drawing  perhaps  from  the 
same  source.  French  historians 
{e.g.,  Martin,  iv.  p.  •)  68)  regard  it  as 
a  mere  excuse. 

2  The  poem  gives  the  impression 


that  these  events  followed  in  close 
succession.  The  Toulouse  expedi- 
tion ended  in  1160.  Henry  was 
abroad  until  Jan.  1163.  He  visited 
Normandy  in  the  Lent  of  1 165. 
went  against  the  Welsh  in  the  same 
year,  and  returned  to  Xormandy  in 
the  Lent  of  1166. 


G10  DRACO    NORMAXXICUS. 

475  Duin  vastant,  csedunt,  prsedantur,  regia  virtus 
Obviat,  impellit,  proterit,  hosque  fugat. 
Mortibus  altemis  desudans  bellica  villus 
Hos  illos  jaculis  vulnerat,  ense  necat. 
Havmg  gjc  sors    sjc  helium    nunc  hos,  nunc  obruit  illos, 

1 1 1  -i  1 1 1  ■    n < 

temporary  480       Dantque  feruntque  siniul  vulnera,  tela,1  neces. 

"njru*'  Hostibus  ad  tempua  rex  tandem  pacifieatis 

attairs,  he  Partibus  in  nostris  sequore  vectus  adest. 

retains 

to  Nor- 

mandy.  ( ,  u,    jry 

Be  Francorum  gente,  quod  a  Troja  in  Thraeiam  ve- 
nerimt,  wrbem  Sica/mbriam  sihi  feceriivb,  sed  post 
longwm  tempus  per  Valentinianum  imperatorem 
bdlis  plurimis  aflicti  in  Qermawiam  transierimJt ; 
Gallium  tota/m  occupaverint,  nee  mde  poetea  ejici 
potuervnt,  ideoque  Francos  quasi  ferocea  cos  a/p- 
peUaverint  ;a  qui  postmodum,  per  KaroVwm  mag- 
num, Italia  et  Alamannia  </■  mi/mum  obtinueri/nt, 
et  post  rnulta  annorum  curricula,  tempore  Karoli 
Svmplicis  Francorum  regis,  Dani  cum  exerdtu 
in  Franciam  venervnt. 
Francorum  feritas  Danorum  prcelia  rursus  GestaReg. 

The  origin  Concitat,   et   regem   COgit   ad   arma   SUU1U.  Francorum 

Prankish    485  Horura  jam  totiens  claros  experta  triumphos,  \\.t  542,  3). 

r:" ■■'' :  its  Hinc  retulit  nullum  jus  speciale  sibi. 

t,-,,,,,  the  Hos  glacialis  hiems,  borealis  nutriit  aura, 

Tr°Ja""-  Frigoi-e  durati  mollia  quteque  terunt. 

Illos  meridies 3  solari  lumine  torret, 
490       Jure  resolvendo  corpora,  mollit  eos. 
Uallorum  vires  stravit  vis  Csesariana: 

Francigenis  nondum  Gallia  nota  fuit. 
Trojani  belli  Francos  subversio  fudit, 
Thracia  suscepit  Danubiusque  simul. 

1  dampna,  MS.  originally,  but  the    [       3  A  metrical  flaw.    Sec  lines  405, 
correction  is  by  the  original  hand.         497,  519,  and  many  others. 

2  Boiuaui  omitted?  I 


LIBER  PRIMUS. 


Oil 


Gest.Eeg.    500 

Franc, 

5«,  B. 


fo.  117  b. 


495  Nobilis    urbs    fit    ab    his    Sicambria,    clara    tri- 
nmphis, 

Divitiis,  silvis.  flumine,  vite,  situ. 
Pluribus  ha3C  annis  viguit,  Valentiniani 

Tenrpus  ad  usque,  sibi  subclita,  visque  sibi. 
Nativa  feritate  potens  opibusque  superba 

Tempnit  Romulidaa,  bisque  fcributa  negat. 
Strenuus  hinc  surgit  Yalentinianus  in  armis, 

Troja  progenitos  viribus,  ense  petit. 
Germiuis  antiqui  raemores,  cuneis  galeatis 

Sicambri  statuunt  prcelia,  signa,  duces. 
505  Congressu  vario  variantur  vubiera,  strages : 

Hie  fugat,  hie  cedit,  stemitur,  isque  ruit. 
Ssevit  vis  Teucrum,  Romanis  cedere  nescit, 

Gloria  Romanos  incitat,  hosque  movet. 
Romulidas  gnaros  bellandi  viribus  arcent, 
510       Pro  patria  pugnant  viribus,  arte,  ruanu. 
Afflictos  demuui  Teucros,  nee  jam  superatos, 

Thracia  transruittit,  quo  sua  fata  vocant. 
Alpibus  ascensis,  tenet  hos  Germania,  Rhenus. 

Hinc  Gallos  superant ;  mcenia,  tecta  locant. 
515  Horrida  bella  gerunt,  sibi  subdunt  ardua  quaaque : 

Hos  timet,  hie  cedit  Gallica  turba  ducum. 
Roma  duces  Teucrum,  transcensis  Alpibus,  audit 

Gallica  regna  sibi  subdere,  bella  geri. 
Seevit  Roma  ferox,  fur  it  hinc  Valentinianus 

Caesar :  quos  domuit  Roma  tenere  nequit  ? 
Imperii  virtus  Romani  Gallica  tendit 

Mcenia,  sic  Teucris  prcelia  s;eva  parat. 
Montibus  inde  Jovis,  tironibus  undique  lectis, 

Labitur,  armato  milite  cuncta  replei. 
Bellis  pfseteritis  Teucrum  constantior  ira 

Omnibus  id  prsefert,  vincere  sive  mori. 
Ordine  belloruin  legiones  constituuntur, 

Tollitur  hinc  clamor,  personat  inde  tuba. 
Aer  densatur  telorum  turbine  multo  ; 

Pectora,  thoraces,  lancea  prona  subit. 


Founding 
of  Sicam- 
bria. 


Defeat  of 
the  Franks 
by  the 
Komans. 


520 


530 


612 


DRACO   NORM  ANN  ICUS. 


Origin 
of  the 
Frankish 
name. 


Congeminant  ictus,  cassia  mucrone  cruento 

Finditur,  armorum  fulmine  bella  sonant. 
Romani  numero,  Teucri  superant  feritate, 

Sed  numerum  feritas  detrahit,  ense  sccat. 
535  Obstinata  furit  Trojanre  gloria  prolis, 

Nam  subit  exilium  victa.  vel  ense  necem. 
Nil  sibi  jam  medium  circumspicit,  omnia  teniptat, 

Ut  leo  jam  sa3vit,  ut  ferus  instat  aper. 
./Estuat,  obtruncat,  prosternit,  fulminat,  ardct ; 
540       Aut  Teucri  vincent  aut  morientur  il>i. 

Sanguinis  hinc  rivi  campos  Rhenumr|ue  cruentant, 

Horribilis  strages  undique  cuncta  tenet. 
Ut  furor  hostilis  imprimatur,  tunc  Jovis  ales 

Altius  erigitur,  sed  furit  inde  magis. 
545  Irruit  in  signum,  stat  ibi  Valentinianus, 

Hie  furor  Hectoreus  vivit  et  ense  micat. 
Hie  Marchomirus,  Sonno,  Genebaldus  in  armis 

Ceu  tria  fulmina  stant,  ac  feritate  pares. 
Hosque  duces  Teucrum  Sicambria  magna  refudit, 
550       Hi  belli  rabies,  hi  probitatis  honor. 
Intendunt  cuneos  aquilam  juxta  penetrare 

Csesaris,  hie  vita3  summa  necisque  manct. 
Scinditur1  inde  phalanx,  via  ferro  facta  patescit,  fo.ut 

Romulidum  virtus  obstupefacta  fuit. 
555  Prcelia  turbantur,  Teucrum  vis  -  srevit  et  ira, 

Diffugiunt  acies  non  sine  csede  tamen. 
Admirans  Teucros  Ca?sar  Valentinianus, 

Dum  superare  nequit,  jam  superatus  abit. 
Nominat  bos  Francos  veluti  feritate  feroces,3 
560       Res  tulit  hoc  nomen  quod  sibi  Roma  dedit. 
Hinc  jam  Francorum  crescit  cum  nomine  virtus, 

Et  sibi  Gallorum  subdita  regna  facit, 


1  A  third  hand  appears  here,  pro- 
ceeding as  far  as  line  570. 

-  vi.v  imperfectly  altered  to  «is 
MS. 

3  Apparently  a  misreading  of  the 


"  Gesta  Francorum  licyiim"  (Bou- 
quet, ii.,  542).  Yalentinian  is  there 
said  to  have  given  them  the  name 
after  their  victory  over  the  Alani. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


013 


Nec  contenta  suis,  Romanos  ipsa  lacessit, 
Ac  mundi  dominam  jam  faeit  esse  suam. 
565  H.iee  Karolus  magnus  rnira  vir.tute  peregit, 

Primus  et  in  Romam  Francica  signa  tulit. 
Francos,  Romanos,  Alamannos  possidet  unus  ; 

Unica  vis  unum  sic  tria  regna  facit. 
Tempore  post  multo  Karolus  cognomine  Simplex 
570       Sceptra  gerens  Francis  imperat,  hosque  regit. 
Deliciis  mollita  suis,  qure  viribus  obsunt, 

Perdiderafc  geminum  Francia  clara  thronum. 
Non  jam  Romanis  regnabat,  non  Alarnannis, 
Unum  quod  fuerat  coeperat  esse  duo. 


Charle- 
magne's 
empire. 


Its  dissolu- 
tion under 
Charles  le 
Simple. 


Cap.  XV. 


De  situ  Dacice,  et  de  Lobroco  rege  ejusdem  provincioi, 
cujus  filii  Hinguar  et  Hugo,  Avgliam  cum  ex- 
ercitu  intraverint  [et]  vastaverint,  regem  Edmun- 
<hrm  peremcrint,1  Et  [quod]  in  tempore  supra- 
dieti  regis  Lobroci,  Hastingus,  cum  filio  ip>sius 
regis  nomine  Bier  Costa-ferrea,  cum  exercitu  Da- 
norum  Francice  fines  ingressus  eamdem  vasta- 
verit.  Ad  extremum,  ut  paccm  cum  Francis 
haberet,  rex  Framcorum  consilio'2  procerum  comi- 
tatv/m  Carnotensem  eidem  dedit. 


57; 


580 


Examen  nostrum  tunc  fundit3  Dacia  tell  us  ; 

Vi,  probitate,  maim,  clarius  esse  nequit. 
Continet  hsec  igitur  maguas  bis  quatuor  urbes  ; 

Metropolis  Londis,1  quas  diadema  tenet, 
Regalis  sedes  et  regem  sola  coronat : 

Tellus  dives,  at  htec  frigida  vite  caret. 


Denmark 
pours  forth 
the  swarms 
of  North- 
men. 


1  peremerunt,  MS. 

-  concilia,  MS. 
tfudit,  MS. 


4  Lund,  in  Sweden,  between  Land- 
skrona  and  Malmo.  Formerly 
capital  of  the  Danish  kingdom. 


G14 


DRACO   XORMA.VXICrs. 


WalcTomar  585 
now  reigns 
in  Don- 
mark,  then 
it  was  ruled 
by  Reguer 
Lodbrok, 
whose  son 
Biorn  Iron- 
sides went 
forth  with 
Hastings. 
Kollo  soon 
followed. 

59S 


590 


GOO 


Ingwair 
and  Iluhha 
invade 
East 

Anglia. 


G05 


G10 


Martyr- 
dom of  St. 
Edmund, 
king  of  the 
East 
Angles. 


Saxoniaeque  Comes  hunc  suscipit  inde  liquorem ; 

Partibus  ex  geminis  cingitur  ipsa  mnri. 
Argenti  puri  numismata  conficit  ipsa, 

Exundans  opibus,  stat  sine  monte  quidem. 
Pulehra  situ,  ailvisque  virens,  portuque  jocunda, 

Piscilius  exundat  fluniinis,  inde  maris. 
Ha?c  geminis  telis  Francorum  perculit  urbes, 

Nulla  sibi  fidei  luxerat  ante  dies. 
Insignita  fide  nunc  Trino  servit  et  Uni  : 

WaldamaruB  1  ibi  regia  sceptra  gerit. 
Rex  fuit  hie  magnus  Lobrocus,  tempore  cujus 

Advenit  Hastingus.  sic  simul  ipse  Bier. 
Lobroci  natus  fuit  hie.     Hos  Dacia  misit. 

Paulo  post  socios  Rollo  seeutus  adest. 
Hingar  et  Huba  simul  Lobroci  regia  proles, 

Viribua  audaces,  sunt  probitate  pares. 
Funus  post  patrium  rex  Hingar,  fratre  favente, 

Arripit  arma,  rates  instruit ;  unda  favet. 
Danorum  primi  gentes  alias  spoliarunt, 

Exemplar  sociis  in  feritate  pari. 
Appulit  hsec  classis  Edmundi  regis  ad  tubes, 

Has  vincit,  spoliat,  vi,  feritate,  raanu. 
Rex  igitui  res;i  mandat,  nil  tale  verenti, 

TJt  tria  perficiat  vel  sibi  bella  sciat. 
Thesaui'os  tribuat,  diis  libet,  sceptra  sub  ipso 

Amodo  detineat,  sicque  redibit  ovans. 
Hinc  lento  sequitur  gressu  subcenturiatus, 

iEstimat  id  velut  est  quod  vetet  ille  tria. 
Audit  et  incautum  circumvenit ;  undique  septus 

Clauditur,  hinc  capitur,  silva  retentat  eum. 
Cseditur  ille,  caput  capiti,  Christo  sociandus, 

Martyris  obsequiis  hie  celebrandus  erat. 
Hostis  discedit.     Regem  dum  turba  requirit, 

Invenit  hie  corpus,  nee  videt  ilia  caput. 


W.Gemet., 

216  D. 


fo.  1 18  b. 


1  Waldemar  the  Great,  king  of  Denmark,  1157-1 183, 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


G15 


Abbo 
Florin  c. 
Hist.  Pass, 
S.  Edm. 


Henry  of 
Hunting- 
don, lib.  ix 


Paulinas, 

Vit.  S. 
Ambr. 


fo.  119. 


615  Longius  in  dumis  illud  projecerat  hostis, 

Neseius  abscissum  corpore  posse  loqui. 
Flet,  gerait,  inquirens  circumspicit,  omnia  lustrat, 

"  Her  "  proprio  ritu  regia  lingua  sonat.1 
Curritur  ad  vocem  notam,  caput  hie  reperitur, 
G20       Gaudefc  hie  invento,  condolet  ille  neci. 
Pars  sociae  parti  soeiatur,  sic  sepelitur, 

Thesaurus  latet  hie,  nil  ibi  vermis  habet. 
Tempore  condigno  transfertur,  et  integer  extat, 

Incorrupta  caro  undique  clamat  eum. 
625  Martyris  Oswaldi  regis  caput  arcet  in  ulnis 

Cuthbertus  similis  integritate  pari. 
Sic  Edeldridae  corpus  manet  inviolatum, 

Ut  fuit  integra  mens,  sic  viget  alma  caro. 
Jure  pari  geminos  invenit  Mediolani 
630       Ambrosius,  minim  !  sanguinis  unda  recens. 
Urbibus  et  villis  incensis  depopulatis, 

Hingar  cum  sociis  in  sua  jura  redit. 
Solibus  hine  fusis  multis,  Hastingus  in  alto 

Navigat,  et  classis  bellica  multa  nimis. 
035  Danus  et  ipse  feros  Francorum  diruit  urbes, 

Carnotum  superat,  detinet,  obstat,  habet. 
Suscipit  hunc  laticis  fons  vivus,  crimina  delet, 

Pluribus  hinc  annis  visit,  et  astra  petit. 

Cum  petiit2  Francos  octingentesimus  unus 

640       Quinquies  et  denus  luminis  annus  erat.3 

Francia  ter  senis  bis  binis  quatuor  annis  i 

Pertulit  hunc5  hostem  primitus,  inde  ducem:6 
Hujus  tunc  numeri  fuerat  penultimus  annus, 

Altera7  cum  classis  bella  secunda  movet. 


His  se- 
vered head 

speaks. 


His  body, 

like  that  of 

certain 

other 

saints, 

remains 

uncor- 

rupted. 


Hastings 
becomes 
Count  of 
Chartres. 


Hastings 
came  in 
the  year 
851,  and 
remained 
as  foe  or 
as  ruler  26 
years. 


1  "  Caput  martyris,  quod  non 
"  longius  infra  densitatem  saltu? 
"  abscondissent,  .  .  .  prornpit  in 
"  vocem  ...  et  .  .  .  respondebat 
"  designando  locum  patria  lingua 
"  dicens,  '  her,  her,  her,'  quod  in- 
"  terpretatum  Latinus  sermo  ex- 
"  primit,  '  hie,  hie,  hie' "  Abbo 
Floriacensis,  Hist,  de  Passione  S. 


Edmundi     Beg.     et    Mart.    (Cott. 
Tib.,  B.  11./.  13). 

2  Sc.  Hastingus,  II. 

3  Anno  851,  M. 

4  Sc.  26  annis,  M. 

5  Sc.  Hastingum,  M. 

6  Id  est  comitem  Carnotensem,  M. 

7  Sc.    Rolonis.     Adventtts  Rolo- 
nis,  M. 


61G 


DRACO   NORMAXNICUS. 


The  arrival 
of  Rollo. 


In  876,  the  G-t-5  Octies  a  Verbo  centenus,  sicque  quaternus  W.Gemet., 

last  but  Septies  et  denus  binus  hie  annus  erat.1 

one  of  r 

these 

years, 

another  /-.  vin 

fleet  came.  CAP.    XVI. 

De  adventu  Rollonis  cum  Danorum  exercitu  in 
regwu/m  Franconim.  vivente  adhuc  Hastingo  comite 
Carnotensi,  et  de  depopulatione  eorum. 

Turbine  navali  Danorum  clara  juventus 

Hinc  mare  sulcando  Francica  regna  petit. 
Hos  prius  Hastingus,  post  fulgur  Rollo2  tonantis 
G50       Duxit,  flos  juvenum  nobilitasque  ducum. 
Nudatis  gladiis  Francos  galeata  juventus 

Provocat,  invadit,  sauciat,  hosque  fugat. 
TJi-bes  ingreditur,  succendit,  depopulatur; 

Obstantes  subicit;  csedibus,  igne  furit. 
05.5  Quam  variis  bellis  insignis  fulserit,  hujus 

Carminis  et  brevitas,  et  locus  ipse  vetat. 
Summa  rei,  cursu  navali  cuncta  pererrat, 

Inspicit,  explorat,  diripit,  ambit  opes. 
Primitus  exurit  Nannetum,  jamque  Britannos 

Straverat.     Arturus  nesciit  ista  geri. 
Ad  classem  remcat  spoliis  opibusque   refertam,3 

Andegavim  tendit,  bella  cruenta  parat. 
Armis  ornatus  variis  exereitus  ingens 

Classes  linquit,  init  prcelia,  castra  movet. 
G65  Excipiturque  trium  comitum  bello  triplicate, 

Quos  timor  univit,  majus  ut  instet  onus. 
Belli  principio  fait  bis  tain  fervida  virtus, 

Ut  classi  rel'erat  quos  vigor  ipse  tulit. 
Inde  sub  aurora  claris  structis  aciebus 
G70       Hostes  aggrediens,  hos  necat,  bosque  fugat. 
Andegavim  captain  Yulcano  lambere  tradit ; 

Sublatis  opibus,  littora  cara  subit. 


He  first 

burns  „rf. 

Nantes  and  OOU 
ravages 
Brittany ; 
thence  he 
goes  to 
Angers ; 


fights 

against 

three 

counts  ; 


burns 
Angers  : 


1  Anno  876,  M. 

;  Dudo,   W.    of   Juniieges,    and 
Wace  are  silent  as  to  the  facts  nar- 


rated as  far  as  1.  898,  nor  has  Sir 
t".  PalgraTe  traced  them  elsewhere. 
3  referta,  MS. 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


617 


fo.  I  19  6. 


Haec  agit.     Instigat  vis  ccelica  gnara  futuri ; 
Crimina  sic  plebis  judicat  Ille  parens. 
675  Audit  Pictaviia  populosam  ferrea  classis, 
Sperat  opes,  tendit  carbasa,  currit  iter. 
Advenit  hine  urbem  ;  castelbs  undique  victis, 

Irruit,  obtrnncat,  diripit,  ardet,  abit. 
Leinovicas  itidem  simili  feritate  perm-it; 
680       Post  Noviomenses  diruit,  igne  creniat. 
Ad  classem  remeat,  molitur  maxima,  fidit 
Fatis:  cuncta  sibi  prospera,  triste  nihil. 
Armis  insignis  Francos  petit,  Aurelianum 
Obsidet,  incendit ;  sola  stat  aula  cruris. 
685  Undique  a  bellorum  strepitu  vallatur  et  armis, 
Simplice  cum  Karolo 2  Francia  tota  furit. 
Sed  simplex  animus,  pugnandi  viribus  impar, 

Aut  ruit  aut  cedit,  dum  feritate  caret. 
Nuper  in  auxilium  Rollonis  classica  virtus 
690       Venerat  a  Danis  fortis  arnica  ducis. 


sacks 
Poictier 


burns 
Limoges, 
Noyon, 
and  also 


Orleans, 
but  spares 
the  cathe- 
dral. 


Cap.  XVII. 

De  bello    inter  Francos  et  exercibwn   Rollonis,  in 
Karolus  a  Rollone  duce  cum  suis  sv/peratur. 

Ligeris  in  ripis  munita  classe  relicta,  ' 

In  Karolum  Rollo  prcelia,  tela,  movet. 
Orcbnat  instructas  legiones,  cuncta  recenset, 

Arma,  viros,  cuneos,  comua,  signa,  duces. 
695   Stans  coram  cuneis  armatus  concionatur, 

Et  patria  lingua  commonet  esse  viros. 
Demonstrative  generi  subjecta  perorat, 

Francos  vituperat,  laudat  ubique  suos. 


quo 


Rollo 
leaves  liis 
rleet  on 
the  Loire. 


He  ad- 
dresses his 
men. 


1  There  is  a  change  of  hand  which 
lasts  through /k.  119  b.  only. 

-  Charles  le  Simple   at   this  date 

u  13836. 


(A.D.  87G)  was  only  king  ih    juri 
His  actual  reign  began  iu  899. 

O 


CI  8  DRACO    XOKMAXXICUS. 

Orditur,  variis  superatis  gentibus  armis 
700       Plures  regna  sibi  substitute  nianu. 

Narrat,  qui  Dani,  quid  quaerant,  curve  laborent, 
Quae  sibi  spes,  aut  quid  prcelia  tanta  gerant. 
Confirmat,  Gallos  ut  Franci  jam  superarunt, 
Sic  Bibi  Francigenum  sabdere  colla  ducum. 
70-3  Confutat,  quod  Francos  ait  sine  diis  sibi  regnum 
Quicrere,  vel  quod  in  hoc  jus  sibi  majus  ineul 
Concludit,  gentes  alias  Francosque  petisse 

Sedes,  divitias  ;  Danus  at  ista  petit. 
Hisque  peroratis,  legionum  consonat  ardor ; 
710       Gloria  nexve  sibi  permanet  iste  dies. 
2^e  n  Rex  igitur  bellique  duces  Franci  galeati 

sovereign  Adversis  cuneis  hostibus  arina  parant. 

res^t""'0  Dissueti  bellis  et  longa  pace  remissi, 

Cum  numero  superent,  par  sibi  fervor  abest. 
715  Bellorum  virtus  est,  ut  Yegetius  inquit,  Veget  n, 

Militias  probitas,  non  numerosa  manus.  lt'' M '[''■• 

.  '.  i.  cap.  1. 

O  nnra  fentate  viros,  mirique  vigoris, 

Tot  cuneos  tanta  sic  penetrare  manu  ! 
Bellica  vis,  animi  feritas,  sedisque  cupido 
720       Danorum  cuneos  edocet,  urget,  habet. 

Horiibilis  sonitus  hinc  militis,  inde  tubarum, 

Exoritur,  Danus  belliger  ense  fremit. 
Arma  volant,  hinc  scuta  sonant,  lorica  calore 
Mollior,  et  cassis  scissa  cruore  madet. 
72-i  Vulnera  congeminat  Danus,  nam  cautior  armis       fo.  120. 
Ictu  continuo  vulnus  adauget  idem. 
Instat  Francigenum  virtus,  impellere  classi 
The  North-  Hostiles  cuneos  ;  vanus  at  iste  labor. 

ni€ii  Jirc 

every-  Hinc  violenta  phalanx  Danorum  perforat  ense 

where         ^«jq       Resales  acies,  cetera  turba  ruunt. 

victonous  ° 

in  the  field.  Quos  repent  primos  confodit,  sa-vit  et  arcet, 

Nulla  quies  ferri,  caedibus  arva  calent, 
Hie  Karolus  Simplex,  non  simplicitate  coactus, 
Barbaricis  armis  arva  cruenta  sinit. 


LIBER   PRIMUS.  G19 

735  Fusis  tot  Francis,  Danos  blasphemat  eundo, 
Hos  missos  ovibus  judicat  esse  lupos. 
Flens  detestatur,  prsedones  nuncupat,  orat 

Ut  voret  hos  tellus,  fuhninet  ipse  Jovis.1 
Martyrium  tribuit  patriam  defendere  nisis  ; 
740       Abstulerant  Gallis  hanc  prius,  idque  silet. 

Francos  sic  superat  Dan  us,  quos  Roma  nequivit  : 

His  etiani  quondam  subdita  Roma  fuit. 
Plausibus  insultat  Danus,  spoliisque  potitur, 
.Nobilis  iste  dies,  gloria  perpes  ei. 
745  Dicit  Francorum  cuneos  nunc  nosse  quid  armis 
Danus  possit,  et  his  amodo  notus  erit, 
Sese  Romanis  prsefert,  prcefert  Alamannis  ; 
Vicerat  hos  Francus,  hie  superavit  eum. 
Vastat  et  incendit,  redit  ad  navalia,  rursus 
750       Instruitur  classis,  non  remanebit  ibi. 

Subdere  delegit  sibi  claram  Cassaris  urbem.  The  North 

Ha?c  placet,  hanc  solam  flumine  vecta  petit.        men  ad- 
O  violenta  virum  virtus!  o  classis  alumna  water  on 

Belli !     Vis  animi  qua?  fuit  ista  tibi  ?  Rouen. 

755  Aut  tibi  per  medios  Francos  victoria  gamma, 
Aut  reditus  turpis,  Ca?saris  urbe  cares. 
Quid  moror?  horribilis  vi,  ferro,  principe,  classis 

Dum   Rodomum  tendit,  subdere  cuncta  cupit. 
Rollo  ferus  claudi  legionibus  imperat  urbes, 
7G0       Irruit,  occidit,  concremat,  inde  rapit. 
Francorum  medio  Danorum  ferrea  classis 

Transvehitur.     Virtus  hoc  agit  alta  virum. 
Sequana  laeta  vehit  classem  ;  nee  clarior  ulla 
Milite,  divitiis,  ac  probitate  ducis. 
765  Dum  Rodomum  pergit,  Belvacum  cemere  gliscit,    They 
Exit,  abit,  claudit,  diripit,  hincque  redit.  plunder 

Sic  auro  spoliis  classis  jam  tota  referta,  Beauvai*. 

Vi  sedem  faciei,  dum  timor  omnis  abest. 


Thus  MS. 

o  2 


620 


DF  ICO    MMIMANNICUS. 


Cap.  XVIII. 


[/«•  108.]*  2)e*  adventu  RoUonis  cum  navali  prcdio  n/mJ  Ro- 
thomatfum,  et  quomodo  v/rbem  mtra/verit,  Fran- 
cone  arckiepiscopo  obviante  pacemqw   petente. 


The  ad- 

v ■<    ill 

]!o]li>  00 
Rouen. 


Descrip- 
tion "l  the 
city. 


Rollo'e 

speech  to 
his  fol- 
lowers. 


Refers  to 
Hastings' 
settlement 


Csesaris  ml  is  Celebris  Romano  genuine  creta 
770       A  Dank  petitur;  novit.  et  arma  parat, 

Urb8  antiqua,  potenS;  populosa,  decora,  jocunda, 

Divitiis  pollens,  oobilitate,  situ. 
Labitur  hinc  fluvius  dulcis  potaque  salubris, 
Navigiis  clams,  piscibus  unda  feraxj 
77"'   Desupr-i-  adveniens  alius  decurrit  in  orbem 
Utilis,  at  primus  undique  grana  molit. 
Hinc  alius  similis  cnrsimi   deflectit   ab   Ortu. 

Deserit  Occasum  fortius,  inde  fluit. 
Fons  ortu  dubius  medium   branscurrit    in  urbem, 
780       Et  duplici  cives  utilitate  fovet. 

Collibus  et  silvis  hinc  cingitur,  inde  nitescii 

Fructibus,  et  pratis  star  speciosa   satis. 
Crescere  vix  patitur  botryones2  frigida  tellus, 
Munere  tarn  claro  Franc  ia  servil   «i. 
785  Mcenia   non  recolo,  turres  portusque  relinquo, 
Civibus  atque  Locis  aura  salubris  adest. 
Urbs  igitur  florens  sibi  cernitur  esse  perennis, 

Dura  semper  variis  affluit  ipsa  bonis. 
Armari  socios  Rollo  jubet,  arduus  instat, 
790       Et  classi  breviter  concionatur  ita  : 
"  0  socii  magni,  legionum  flos  specialis, 

"  Se  fore  quemque  virum  nunc  meminiase  decet. 
"  Quid  variis  bellis  tantos  superasse  labores 
"  Proderit,  optata  sede  carendo  diu  \ 
795  "  En  Haatingus  habet  Carnotum,  consulis  arcem 
"  Obtinet,  et  Franci  jam  sine  csede  fa  vent. 


f».  120  b. 


Recognilio  villa  (<ic)  Rothom., 


M. 


s  Botermies,  Mai;  botones,  Omont. 
Tlie  -MS.  clearly  reads  botrionea. 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


621 


Jo.  121. 


800 


805 


810 


"  Hie  nostri  primus  generis  navalia  bella 
'   Francis  intonuit,  nos  imitamur  eum. 

Fallitur  liinc  Francus  quod  nos  acciverit  idem, 

"  Falso  culpat  eum,  nescius  ille  fuit. 
1  Quinis  jam  lustris  tanta  probitate  peraefcis, 

'■  Summo  cum  sociis  culmine  elegit  adhuc. 

Nex-  minor  in  nobis  feritas,  par  ferVor  ad  arma, 

"  Spes  eadem,  virtus  maxima,  parque  genus. 

Nobilis  hajc  tellus,  dives,  fecunda,  decora, 

"  Htec  1'essis  requies  ;  hie  habitare  libet. 

Hujus1  opes  et  amor  me  dudum  detinet  urbis, 

"  Omnibus  ex  rebus  commodus  iste  locus. 

Hie  aliud  belli  genus  est,  nam  cetera  qufeque 

'  Urere,  preedari,  sternere  moris  urat. 

His  tribus  amotis,  •urbem  sedem  faciamus, 
Subdita  sit  nobis,  integra  cuncta  sibi 

Armis  obstantes  armis  pellamus  in  urbem, 
Csedibus  haud  -  midtis  ingrediamui  earn. 

Ariete,  balistis,  superentur  Csesaris  arces, 

"  InqiJacidus  civis  sentiat  ense  necem. 

Substrata3  nostris  tarn  clara  viribus  urbe, 

"  Quarum  vis  minor  est  flectere  colla  licet." 
Hinc  silet,  et  clamor  legionum  fertur  ad  astra, 

Consilium  laudat  cum  probitate  ducis. 
Sol  oritur,  rutilis  geminatur  fulgor  in  armis, 

Cum  fluvio  tellus  irradiata  nitet. 
Imminet  hinc  urbi,  clangorem  Rollo  tubarum 

Imperat  audiri,  scuta  parare  jubet. 
S25  Ordinat  iude  rates  ;  qua?  vi  praestantior,  armis 

Promptior  existit,  prima  tenere  tacit. 
Pnecipit  hinc  alias  ferro  transmittere  pontem, 

Civibus  ut  fessis  undique  bella  gerant. 
Armis  terribdis  classis  time  cernitur  urbi, 
830       Exerit  horribilem  bucina  multa  sonum. 


as  Count  of 
Chartiea. 

Hastings 
not  only 
did  not 
fetch  him, 
but  was 
unaware  of 
hiscomiug. 


815 


820 


Let  the 
city  be 
spared  for 
permanent 
occupa- 
tion. 


The  attack 
on  Rouen. 


1  Pro  villa  etc.,  M. 

-  haul,  MS.,  a  common  mediae- 
val form  of  haud.  Cardinal  Mai 
and  M.  Ouiont  amend  ac,  but  (see 
//.  839,  891,  892)  haud  is,  as  a  mere 


question  of  emendation,  the  more 
probable  reading,  for  Rollo  is  re- 
presented as  desiring  to  spare 
bloodshed. 

3  substracta,  MSi 


r,22 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


Boljo's 

fleet  passes 
the  bridge, 

but  be 
finds  the 
ground 

iinsuited 
to  his 

operation-. 

He  desires 
to  spare 
bloodshed. 
Repasses 
the  bridge 
and  lands 
on  the 
western 
meadows. 


Armati  cives  densantur  littora  circum, 

Mcenibus  et  ferro  civis  obumbrat  opes. 
Occupat  hinc  classis  rluvium,  pontemquc  subintrat. 

Hie  exirc  ratenrnititur,  ille  vetat. 
835  Jungitur  urbs  fluvio,  nee  belli  stat  locus  alius, 

Mons  tenet  hinc  Ortuni,  lauibit  et  unda  pedem. 
Ni  stragem  faciat,  vel  ni  succeiiderit  urbem, 

Occasum  teneat,  quo  sibi  prata  virent. 
Inspicit  id  Rollo,  monet  istos  parcere  civi, 
<S40       Transvolat  hinc  pontem,  florida  prata  capit. 
Exilit  hie  legio,  tellus  tegitur  galeatis, 

Dux  prior  arma  rapit,  stat  violenta  phalanx. 
Prospicit  Occasum  locus  hie,  parvus  sed  amcenus 

Sub  clivo  residet  fluminis,  urbis  amor. 
845  Perpetuam  tenet  hie  faniam,  quara  Danica  virtus 

Contulit,  et  belli  nomine  prata  nitent.1 
Parcc  tuis,  Rollo  ;  legiones,  parcite  victis  : 

Ctesaris  urbs  florens  aniodo  vestra  manet. 
Hanc  vobis  Jesus  tribuit,  cum  credat  in  Ilium  ; 
850       Non  Jovis2  ipse,  fidem  cujus  habetis  adhuc. 

Novit  quid,  quando,  quibtis,  et  per  quos  operetur  : 

Pervigil  hie  semper,  mundus  et  iste  suus. 
Non  sors,  non  fatum,  non  constellatio  mundi 

Res  movet  aut  mutat,  sed  vigor  ipse  Dei. 
855  Hujus  jus  patriae  vestrum  vestrisque  futurum 

Sic  statuit,  sic  vult,  sic  jubet  Ille  potens : 
Abluet,3  ut  novit,  puri  vos  unda  lavacri, 

Inclyta  progenies  vestra  perennis  erit. 
Ira,  furor,  Francos  agitabit,  tollere  qurerent 
860       Belligeris  Danis  quod  Deus  ipse  dabit. 

Aut  velit  aut  nolit,  tenet  hoc  seniperque  tenebit : 

Cum  Teucris  Dani  vivere  semper  habent. 
Dux  igitur  classem  jam  cernens  obtinuisse 

Flumen,  in  armatos  undique  bella  movet. 


1  The  meadow  to  the  «est  was 
called  the  Pre  de  In  Hutaillc.  W. 
of  Jumieges  (234,  B.)  attributes  this 
name  to  the  battle  of  A.D.  932 
against  Riulf .  This  passage  asserts 
an  earlier  origin. 


!  See  1.  738. 

3  The  MS.  clearly  reads  abluet  ut 
novit.  This  dissipates  the  difficulty 
felt  by  Cardinal  Mai. 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


623 


8G5  Perstrepit  urbs  planctu,  miles  furit,  obstat  et  arcet 
Civis,  et  hostilis  clamor  ad  astra  volat. 
Urbis  vis  juvenum  gladiis  accincta  repente 

Mcenibus  egreditur,  cum  duce  prata  tenet. 
Dux  betus  sociis  captam  nunc  asserit  urbem, 
870       Civibus  ac  sociis,1  "  Ingrecliemur,"  ait. 
fa.  121  b.  Egressumque  globum  paulatim  cingere  jussit, 

Undique  conclusos  agminis  ense  ferit. 
Aut  classem  repetas,  aut  vincas,  aut  moriaris, 
Dane  ferox  !     Urbem  scito  sed  esse  tuam. 
875  Nascitur  hinc  bellum:  cives  hie  pellit  in  urbem, 
TJt  classem  repetat  cogitur  ille  suam. 
Hie  fugit,  hie  cedit,  ruit  bic,  collabitur  ille, 

In  chalybem  gladius  rigitur,  igne  micat. 
Ast  abud2  bellum  fit-ubi  pons  jungitur  urbi, 
880       Hoc  illoque  loco  Danus  in  arma  furit. 
Fessi  jam  cives  qua3  Rollo  prata  tenebat 

Linquunt,  arrna  tegunt  qui  periere  nece. 
Rollo  furens  urbem  consertus  civibus  intrat, 
Cives  diffugiunt,  planctus  ubique  sonat. 
885  Terrent  htec  alios  pugnantes  littore,  cedunt, 
Insequitur  Danus,  mcenia  capta  tenet. 
Mucronem  metuens  civis  consentit,  obedit. 
Arcibus  bine  captis,  Rollo  subacta  regit.3 
Gazas  multimodas  Danus  deportat  in  urbem, 
890       Membra  quies  refovet ;  jam  labor  omnis  abest. 
Principis  ex  jussu  combustum,  depopulatum, 
Ctesum  nil  fuerat,  m-bscjue  subacta  tremit. 
Omnibus  ad  voturn  rebus  jam  Rollo  peractis, 
Urbes  contiguas  occupat,  implet,  habet. 
895  Castellis,  vilbs  superatis,  cetera  quseque 
Distribuit  sociis,  urbibus  bosque  locat. 


A  body 
of  the 
besieged 
makes  a 

sally. 


The  North- 
men 

surround 
them  by 
degrees. 


Another 
fight  pro- 
ceeds at 
the  bridge. 


Rollo, 
driving 
back  the 
citizens 
who  sallied 
out,  enters 
the  city 
with  them. 

He  ab- 
stains from 
slaughter 
and  burn- 
ing. 

Occupies 
the  neigh- 
bouring 
cities,  and 
distributes 
fiefs  among 


i  associis,  MS. 

3  Be  duplici  bello  per  Rolonem 
,  ■intra  L-illam  Rothomaijum  antequam 
earn  intraret,  M. 

3  This  is  a  wholly  different  ac- 


count of  Rollo's  occupation  o£ 
Rouen  from  that  which  Dudo  of 
St.  Quentin  aud  William  of  Jumi- 
eges  supply.  The  Roman  de  Rou 
follows  these  chroniclers. 


624 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 


In-  fol- 
lowers. 
Bishop 
Franco  en- 

gratiates 
himself 
with  the 
invaders. 


Obvius  exieiat  prasul  Franco  galcatis, 
Reddidit  hoa  mites  pacificosque  tdbi. 


Cap.  XIX. 

Quod  postquam  RoUo  Rothomagwm  cepit,  Ar<  <,-.,//<*  ,.., 
cum  Frauds  concilium  holmlt,  Hastingum  Da- 
iiniii,  Carnotensem  comitem,  <>U  lingua  peritiam, 
cum  Rainaldo  Framcorum  dapifero  et  exercitu, 
<t, I  colloquium  Rollonis  misit.  Roll»  cum  euis 
castellum  Archas1  veniens,  se  a  Francis  nihil 
tenere  [dixit].  Post  colloquium  ah  ipsis  lacesai- 
tus,  Rollandwm,  mm  ilium  Karoli  Magni  ducem 
<-uni  aliqua  exercitus  parte  peremit  Eastvngus 
rum  Ravnaldo  princvpe  fugit;  Rollo  rediem 
MeUentum  cum  exercitu,  venit  ibique  iterum  Ju'i- 
naldua  cam,  exercitu  Francorwm:  commissoque 
proMo,  Ravnaldum  Rollo  cum  plurvmis  Fran- 
corwm interemit.  Mine  Parisius  obsedit  ;  sed 
Francis  pacem  petentibus,  ah  obsidione  cum  suis 
i  •  a  ssU* 


Intouuit  Francis  captam  jam  Ciesaris  urbcm  ' 
900       Imporat  his  Kollo  sedibus,  urbsque  fa  vet. 
Insanit  Francus,  Karolus  fremit,  accelerate- 

Concilio,  queritur  quod  sua  Danus  habet. 
Hortatu  proceruni  princeps  a  rege  secundus 4 

Mittitur,  Hastingo  console  dante  manum. 


W.Gemet., 

228. 


Charles 

sends  Kag- 

nalii  and 

Hastings     005  Hinc  adeuut  Danuni,   qui  niulto  niilite  cinctus 

against  the 

Northmen. 


Obviat,  et  cauipos  niilitis  arma  replent. 


1  Id  est  pontem  ArcfutyTsBL 

-Thi-  goes  beyond  the  matter 
contained  in  the  poem  itself  :  the 
raising  of  the  siege  is  not  men- 
tioned. 

B  Id  est  liut/tumat/utii;  M. 


1  "  Ragnoldus  princeps  totiue 
Francire,"'  Dtido,p.  76.  Onr  author 
is  crowding  events  together,  misled 
bj  W.  of  Juniieges.    The  Vedastine 

Annals  (see  p.  627,  note  2)  supply 
the  correcting  date. 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


625 


/«.  L22. 


Nec    minor    his    Humerus,    sed    Francus    viribus 
impar 

Archis  castra  locant,  undique  cuncta  timent. 
Dux  Raynaldus  adest ;  Hastingi  lingua  polita, 
910       Ut  sociis  Danis  Danica  verba  sonat. 

Inquirit  qui  sint,  quis  dux,  qute  causa  laboris, 

Vel   si  Francigenis  subdere  colla  volint : 
Hastingi  nonien  Dani  si  fania  tulisset 
Auribus,  aut  Christum  si  pietate  colant. 
915  His  breviter  Rollo :  "Dani  sumus,1  agminis  hujus 
"  Dux  ego,  summa  rei  subdere  regna  niihi. 
"  Nos  non  Francigenis  subdemur,  non  alienis ; 

"  Quidquid  subjicimus  jussio  nostra  tenet. 
"  Novimus  Hastingi  famam,  nam  belliger  armis 
920       "  Francigenum  domitor,  marcidus  ecce  jacet ! 
"  Christum  nescimus,2  patriis  diis  thurificamus, 

"  Atque  Creatori,  qui  sua  cuncta  regit." 
Singula  sic  tangens,  Francis  jubet  ista  referri, 
Nescius  Hastingi  consulis  esse  sonum. 
925  Hie  redit,  narrat,  procerum  fiiror  ajstuat,  arma 
Congregat,  et  Danos  ense  necare  parat. 
Aggere  defosso  vallari  castra  suorum 

Rollo  jubet,  planam  de'serit  inde  viam. 
Imperat  armatis  sedeant  scutisque  tegantur, 
930       Hostibus  ut  pateat  parvula  tanta  mauus.s 


The 
French 
encamp  at 
Pont-de- 
l'Arche, 
and  a 
parley 
ensues. 


Rollo 
answers 
that  he  will 
not  submit 
to  the 
French 
king. 


He  knows 
only  the 
name  of 
Hastings. 


1  The  MS.  clearly  reads,  Dani 
sumus.  The  words  in  Dudo,  too,  are 
"Dani  sumus,  Daeia  advecti  hue" 
(76  D.).  M.  Omont  seems  to  have 
followed  Cardinal.  Mai  in  reading 
"   nam  primus." 

-  No  question  as  to  their  religion 
is  recorded  :  this  is  mere  poetic 
license. 

3  This  passage  shows  that  the 
author  did  not  here  draw  directly  on 
Dudo  of  St.  Quentin,  but  indirectly 
through  William  of  Jmnieges.  Dudo 
(77  A.B.)  merely  says,  "  Daci  vcro 
"  intrinsecus  hinc  et  inde  per  plani- 


"  tiem  castri  aceubitarunt,  atque 
"  scutis  se  cooperuerunt"  but  a 
few  lines  further  on,  in  describing 
the  second  battle  (77  C),  he  says, 
"  Normanni  autem  se  eonglobantes 
"  strictim  accubitaverunt  se,  ut  par- 
u  vissima putarclur  summa  eorum." 
William  of  Jumieges  (p.  228),  in 
abridging  Dudo,  takes  this  phrase 
and  adds  it  to  the  first,  saying,  in 
his  account  of  the  first  battle, 
"  scutis  se  cooperuerunt,  ut  parvis- 
"  sima  putaretur  summa  corum." 
Etienue  de  Rouen  has  followed  the 
error.     See  also  p.  628,  note  1. 


Rollo  en- 
trenches 
and  orders 
his  men  to 
lie  close 
within  the 
camp. 


G26  DRACO   NORMANNICU.s. 

Roland  Aggeris  indc  viam  Rollandus,  dux  legionis, 

c,l"'e,'"'  Inpreditur :  Dani  dissimulando  faveut. 

into  the  ° 

"  street "  Raynaldus  sequitur,  Carnoti  consulo  juueto  ; 

™™e{]  Danos  scuta  tegunt,  sed  dolus  arte  latct. 

lowed  by    935  Rollonis  subito,  protractis  ensibus,  agruen 
RaSnald  Exilit,  et  Francos  undique  macro  ferit. 

Hastings.  Rollandus,  non  ille  potens  qui  sub1  Pyrcnaei 

„  '   "„•„'  Collibus  interiit,  ca?sus  ab  hoste  rait. 

1 J 1  L  [1  ol'l  IHL; 

op  i'1  Tantani  Francigenum  stragem  cum  principe  consul 

Roland       940       Cernentes  fugiunt,  vix  sua  castra  tcnent. 
f»"s-  His  Rollo  victis,  navali  turbine  rursus 

and  Hast-  Parisius  tendit,  betas  ad  arma  volat. 

tags  flee.  Classis  Mellentum  veniens  obtruncat  et  ardet, 

liis  way  to  Diripit,  at  tantos  pellere  nemo  valet. 

Paris  sacks  1)4,5  Franci°;enis  iteruni  Danoruni  rulgur  adesse 
Dicitur,  et  Dams  Delia  parantur  item. 

Victi  jam  totiens,  Franci  necdum  superantur: 
Quod  casu  fiei'et,  vi  superare  volunt. 

Praeteritis  csesis  cuneis,  alii  renovantur, 
Ragnald  950  Raynaldus  remeat  belliger,  ultor  erit. 
anny  and  Dedecus  iste  fugao  simul  et  ca;dem  legionis 

returns  for  Advenit  ulcisci,  ruminat  alta  nimis. 

The  North-  Fluminis  ad  ripas,  quo  Dani  castra  locarant 

men  are  Advolat,  exciiiitur  Franciarenumque  phalanx. 

encamped  ,  .       _      \  „  .  ..       . 

by  the        9o5  Autumat  is  nuvium  Danorum  sanguine  tingi, 
nvor-  Ut  cruor  exundans  Csesaris  urbe  meet. 

Confligunt  acies,  virtus  virtute  gravatnr, 
Armorum  strepitu  littora  muta  sonant. 
Paris  had  Ignaros  belli  juvenes  Lutetia  misit; 

Kent  un-      qqq       Hostis  ad  arma  potens  hos  fu<rat  hosque  metit. 

trained  .  .  .         .  .  . 

youths.  Res  miseranda  satis !  colles  nine  occupat  nostis 

R°"°'B  XJt  levins  sternat  quos  cava  vallis  habet. 

host  oecu-  i  ■        i     ".        t.    ii  ■    c  i 

pies  high  Grandinis  instar  adest  legio,  Rollo  quasi  iulgur 

fhar"esand  Collibus  elapsus  ense  micante  furit:2 

down. 


1  An  s  before  qui  has  been  marked 
out  by  a  pen  stroke.  This  seems  to 
have  been  read  as  seu,  hut  the  same 
thing  happens  on  line  954.  Sub 
(sfr)  certainly  follows  ijui. 


■  The  account  of  this  battle  is  a 
paraphrase  of  the  few  words  de- 
voted to  it  by  William  of  Jumieges 
(p.  229).  There  is  nothing  in  his 
chronicle  or  in  Dudo  (77  C.)  as  to 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


627 


96o  Danorum  cinctus  cuneis  dux,  fulgidus  arinis, 
Quo  Raynaldus  adest  prcelia  dira  movet. 
Pneteritae  csedis  meiiior  et  quam  sit  turpiter  actus,1 

Exserit  hie  Francus  quidquid  ad  arma  potest. 
Prseterea  timidus  ne  Parisius  potiatur, 
970       Ictus  eontinuos  sustinet,  isque  refert. 
Impetus  liostilis,  de  collis  vertice  lapsus, 

Ensibus  obtruncat  quos  tenet  ima  palus. 
Jam  roseus  fluvius  Francorum  credo  liquescit, 
Reque  satis  dura  mergit  ubique  suos. 
fo.  122  b.    975  Danorum  virtus,  qufe  Francis  cedere  nescit, 
Obruit,  impellit,  vulnerat,  hosque  necat; 
Qua3  duce  confisa,  quasi  ssevo  firma  leone, 
Devorat,  extinguit,  stragibus  arva  replet. 
Se  violenter  agi,  prosterni  viribus,  ense, 
980       Franci  dum  reputant,  cedere  quisque  cupit. 
Vincant  sive  neci  succumbant,  nam  legiones 

Vincere  Danorum  non  suus  ille  labor. 
Hie  jam  Francigenum  Raynaldus  dux  legionum 
Viribus  et  ferro  totus  ad  arma  ruit. 
985  Sed  cedunt  socii,  fugientes  dum  retinere 
Nititur,  hostilis  surgit  ad  alta  sonus. 
Dux  tandem  fessus  legionum  Francigenarum 

Cum  reliquis  cedens,  Danica  bella  fugit. 
Heu  sors  flenda  nimis  !  dum  tendit  ut  insula  sese 
990       Detineat,  telo  figitur  atque  perit.2 

Comperit  id  Rollo,  fugientes  opprimit  armis, 
Parisius  veniens  obsidione  premit. 


The  battle 
rages 
I'ound 
Ragnald, 
who  en- 
deavours 
to  cover 
Paris. 


The 
French 
vield  and 
fly. 


Ragnald 
crossing  to 
an  island 
is  slain 
(Aug. 
885). 


the  Danes  occupying  heights  and 
rushiug  down  on  the  foe. 

1  Thus  in  MS.  The  metre  also 
is  faulty,  but  sit  can  scarcely  be 
spared. 

-  A  certain  "piscator  Sequana  " 


killed  him,  Dudo  (77  C).  This 
passage  shows  that  it  was  while 
crossing  to  an  island,  probably  in 
the  man's  boat.  The  Vedastine 
Annals  (Bouc)uet,  viii.  84)  date  the 
event. 


628 


DRACO    NORMANNICTJS. 


Hastings  is 

theFrench.  1U,MI 
He  sells 
Chartres, 

and  de- 
parts. 


Cap.  XX. 

Quod  i»>*i  occisvonem  Ravnaldi  Fra/mcorv/m  principis 
Kuril/ as  rex  cum  Fen  mis  Hastingum  pro  ad- 
vent/it Danorum  culpat,  isque  comitatum  Carno^ 
tensem  Thebaldo,  cuidam  Francorum  principi, 
nan)  distrah.it,  Francoru/m  regnum  deserit.  Ka- 
roVas  ad  Rollonem,  pro  pads  foedere,  Franconem 
Rothomagensem  a/rchiepiscopwm  dirigit  cum  Fran- 
cis. Bine  rex  ad  colloquium  occurrens,  in  prw- 
sentia  Danorum  et  Francoru/m,  Normanniam, 
cum  Britannia  et  Gisla  filia  stm,  RoUoni  dedit. 
Franco  archiepiscopus  cum  Rollone  et  Roberto 
Francorum  prineipe  Rothomagum  uenit,  RoUonem 
baptizavvt,  Robertm  prim-eps  c  undent  de  finite 
sdbstulit,  nomen  suum  ei  imposult,  Jiliam  regis 
despondit. 

Francigenas   victos,  Raynalduni  jamque  peremp-  w.Gemet. 
turn  228  D. 

Audiit  ut  Karolus,  Met  populique  gemunt. 
995     Tutum  nil  Francis,  feres  hostis  victor  ubique 

Armis  impavidus  cuncta  pavcre  facit. 
Viribus  elatus,  compcrto  quidquid  in  armis 

Francigenum  valet  ars,  absque  timore  manet. 
Hastingus  culpatur  in  his.     Auro  comitatum 

Thebaldo  tribuit,  sicque  refertus  abit.1 
Rex,  proceres,  clerus,  fes.si,  ceu  nauta  procelhs, 

Ecclesiaj  navim  jam  titubare  vident. 


1  This  proves  that  our  author  pre- 
ferred the  chronicle  of  W.  of  Ju- 
mieges.  Undo,  who  calls  Hast- 
ings '•  incentor  totius  ncquitia',"  does 
not  mention  the  circumstance  that, 
fearing  a  traitor's  reward,  he  sold 


Chartres  to  Thibaut  and  disap- 
peared, It  is  noteworthy  thai  W. 
of  Jumieges  places  the  sale  be- 
tween the  two  disastrous  battles, 
not  as  here  after  the  second.  Thi- 
baut was  related  to  Rollo. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


629 


W.Gemet,  Diriffitur  Danis  Franco,1  Rollonis  amicus, 

231 

Prresul  et  is  Rodomi,  Francigenumque  duces. 
1005  His  mandat  Karolus  vel  Francia  tota  saluteru, 
Danica  mirantur  prrelia,  quidve  petant : 
Si  regni  partem,  si  divitias  et  honores, 
Munere  gratuito  Francia  prompta2  dabit. 
•  Jure  sibi  fklei  divinaB  consocientur, 
1010       Et  puri  laticis  puriricentur  aquis. 

Bis  ternas  urbes  tribuet,  cum  Csesaris  urbe,3 

Quseque  favent  istis  cuncta  redacta  sibi. 
Prospicit  hn?c  tellus  Britones  qua  tendit  ad  Aus- 
trum  ; 
Qua  Boream  cernit,  cingitur  ipsa  mari. 
1015  Anglos  Occasu  videt,  Ortu  Parisienses  ; 

Andegavis  sedet  hinc,  Flandria  juncta  manet. 
Tali  pro  terra  se  numquam  pacificari 

Rollo  refert,  tellus  adjiciatur  adhuc : 
Flandria  tota  datur,  Karolus  quam  solus  habebat; 
1020       Spemitur  a  Dano,  tunc  paludosa  nimis. 

Ofterturque  duci  post  tota  Britannica  tellus  : 

Suscipit  hanc,  nam  tunc  haec  opulcnta  satis : 
Gisla,  puella  decens,  regalis  florida  proles 
Dano  sponsa  datur,  Francia  lreta  favet. 
fo.  123.  *     1025  Rollo  redit  Rodomum,  legionibus  undique  septus  : 
Dicere  musa  nequit,  gloria  quanta  fuit. 


Bishop 
Franco  is 

sent  to 
negotiate. 


Rouen 
with  six 
cities  is 
offered  to 
him. 


He 

demands 
more  land. 

Rejects 
Flanders, 
but  accepts 
Brittany. 

Gisla  is 
given  to 
him  in 

marriage. 


1  The  author,  neglecting  the 
chroniclers,  here  takes  a  liberty  with 
history  beyond  the  limits  even  of 
poetic  license.  The  death  of  Bag- 
nald,  the  siege  of  Paris,  and  Hast- 
ings' sale  of  Chartres  occurred  in 
the  year  885.  The  treaty  of  St. 
Clair-sur-Epte,  which  now  follows 
in  tie  poem,  was  arranged  in  A.U. 
911.  Two  regular  sieges  of  Paris, 
beside  many  battles  and  events  of 
the  first  importance,  happened  iu 
these  26  years.     Here  the  treaty  is 


spoken  of  as  the  direct  result  of  the 
battle  in  which  Ragnald  fell,  al- 
though the  siege  of  Paris  is  alluded 
to  in  the  last  line  of  the  preceding 
chapter.  See,  however,  lines  1041- 
45,  in  which  a  truer  idea  of  time 
appears.  The  interval,  of  course, 
includes  the  "chasm"  (900-911), 
which  is  practically  a  period  lost  to 
history. 

-  MS.  has  prmnpta. 

3  Nula  situationem  Normannia, 
etc.,  M. 


G30 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


Rollo,  with 
the  French 
nobles, 
returns  to 
Rouen. 


Rollo  is 
baptised, 

A.I).  912. 


Jure  triumphali  Rodomensem  Danus  in  urbem 

Tendit,  Francigenum  quem  comitatur  apex, 
Princeps  Robertus,  procei'es  et  filia  regis  ; 
1030       Regni  nobilitas,  pontificunique  cborus. 
Ecce  dies  clarus  rutilat,  fons  rite  sacratur ; 
Hinc  miles,  populus  confluit,  inde  duces. 
Dux  igitur  Danus  vivis  submergitur  undis, 
Hie  vetus  ingreditur,  sed  novus  exit  homo. 
1035  Pnesulis  officio  Rodomensis  cuncta  geruntur, 
Astant  pontifices,  clerus  et  omnis  adest. 
Suscipit  hunc  de  fonte  sacro  dux  Francigenarum, 

Nomine  de  proprio  nomen  adaptat  ei. 
Anni  tunc  novies  centeni  terque  quaterni ! 
1040       Transierant  ex  quo  fit  Deus  altus  homo. 


W.Gemet., 
231  D. 


Rollo  had 
ravaged 
France  for 
3G  years 

before  his 
baptism. 


His  mar- 
riage to 
(iisla. 


Cap.  XXI. 

QuoJ  ante  baqptiemwm  swwm  per  XXXYI.2  annoa 
regnurn  Francorum  Rollo  vastaverit,  exercitum 
swum  baptizari  feceril,  eumque  per  urbes  et 
ca-stella  Normannia-  tliviserit,  Xorthmannos  quasi 
boreales  homines  voeaverit ;  lingua  enim  Danica 
north  horeas,  man  homo  clicitnr.  Et,  cle  ipsms 
Rollouts  morte,  qui  post  baptismum  annis  quin- 
que  vixit,  eui  successit   Willelmus  filius  ejus. 

Ter  denis  annis  bis  ternis  ante  lavacrum 

Francica3  vastavit  moenia  Rollo  potens.4 
Perspicis  hoc  spatio  verum  quod  tanta  peregit 

Bella,  quibus  pretium  Neustria  tota  datur. 
1045  Contulit  ecclesiis  octonis  5  Rollo  diebus, 

In  quibus  albatur,  munera  mult  a  nimis. 
Connubio  stabili,  Francis  prpesentibus,  alto 

Sanguine  sponsatur  regia  virgo  duci. 


1  Sc.  anno  ix'xii,  M. 
-  This  originally  stood  xxxiij,  but 
the  annotator  interlines,  alias  xxxvj. 
3  Francica,  MS.,  clearly. 


1  xxxvi.    annis     vastavit     Hollo 
Gallias  ante  siinm  baptismum,  M. 
5  The  chroniclers  say  sen  u. 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


031 


W.Gemet., 
218  E. 


W.Gemet., 
233. 


Francigenum  proceres  redeunt,  dux  jura  gubernat, 
1050       Partitur  sociis  pi-sedia,  rura,  nemus. 

Northmannos 1    vocat     hos    homines,    quia    sunt 
Boreales  : 
"  North  "  Boreas,  "  man  "  homo  Danica  lingua 
sapit.- 
Exprimit    hinc    nomen    Northmannia    elara    tri- 
umpbis, 
Nominis  antiqui  tempnit  habere  notam : 
1055  Neustria3  fertur  et  haec  nova  Danis  quod  sit  ad 
Austrum  ; 
Hos  fudit  Boreas,  Austria  terra  tenet. 
Urbes  Francigenum  ter  binas  detinet  armis 

Danus,  et  in  clara  Caesaris  urbe  sedet. 
Omitto  narrare  situm' telluris  am  cense,4 
10G0       Ne  nimius  videar,  dum  satis  ipse  notus.5 
Villas  et  burgos  sileo  gazis  opulentos, 

Nee  castella  noto  meenibus  alta  suis : 
Nobilibus  parco  silvis  lustrisque  ferarum. 
Insignes  fluvii  tractibus  arva  rigant, 
1005  Inque  locis  variis  cognoscis  surgere  vites, 
Fructiferis  lignis  undique  terra  micat. 
Nee  maris  aut  teme  fluviorum  commeaturas 

Dinumero,  quibus  hpec  commoda    multa  trahit. 
Tellus  digna  suis  legionibus,  inclyta  bellis, 
1070       Gazis,  cive.  situ,  nobilitate,  duce. 

Jam  ducis  exemplo  legiones  dantur  in  undis  : 

Hinc  Northmannigenum  crescit  ad  alta  vigor. 
Willelmo  nato  dux  successore  relicto, 

Lustrum  post  lavacrum  vixit  et  astra  petit.0 


Fiefs 

granted  to 
his  fol- 
lowers. 


Descrip- 
tion of 
Hollo's 
domains. 


Five  years 
after  his 
baptism  he 
dies,  leav- 
ing his 
dominions 
to  his  sou 
William. 


'  unde  dicitur  Normannus,  M. 

-  A  mere  versification  of  the 
words  of  the  chronicler,  "  North- 
"  manni  autem  dicuntur  quia  lingua 
"  eorum  Boreas  North  vacatur, 
"  homo  vera  Man."  W.  of  Jumieges, 
218  B. 


3  Quare  dicitur  Neustria,  M. 

4  Nota  pro  situations  terra;  Nor- 
maimia?,  M. 

5  Thus  in  MS. 

6  Scilicet  anno  ixcxvii.,  M.  The 
chroniclers  say  five  years  after  his 
abdication. 


r>32 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 


Cap.  XXII. 


Cities  de- 
stroyed by 
either 

I  T:ist  i  i  ilts 
or  Hollo  : 


Nantes. 

Rheims, 

Beanvais, 

Orleans, 

Chartree, 

Tours, 

l'aris, 

Bayeax, 

Evreux, 

Rouen, 

Anders, 

Poictiers, 

Noyon, 

Clermont, 

Saintonge, 

Limoges. 

Angou- 

l^rue. 

Bourges, 

and  lVri- 

grieux. 

Ha-iin^r- 

and  Biorn 

Ironsides 

besieged 

Luna. 


Be  wrbibu8  quaq  RoUo  vel  Hastingus  vcataverwnt. 

1075  Urbes  quas  Rollo  succendit  depopulando, 
Vel  prior  Hastingus,  commemorare  libet. 
Non  Fvimul  has  omnes  pessumdedit  ille  vel  iste 

Rollo  sed  has,  alias  perculit  ille  ferns. 
Iste  tamen  quasdam  vastavit  quae  prius  ille, 
1080       Argonti  nimii  copia  causa  fuit. 

Ecelesias  taceo  claras,  castella  subacta, 

Urbes  couiruemoro,  nomina  sola  quidem. 
Naniutuui,  Rends,  Belvacus,  et  Aurelianis, 
Carnotum,  Turonis,  Parisiusque  simuL 
1085  Partibus  in  nostris1  Bajocaa,  Ebroicasque, 

Hinc  Rodomus,  quam  dux  fort  is  uterque  capii  ' 
Andegavis  sociata  manet.  Pictavis  el   ip^n 
Sic  Novioraum  fert  prcelia,  tela,  roguin. 
Nobilis  Arvernus  Vulcano  traditur  ipsi, 
1090       Sanctonura  simili  cum  feritate  perit. 

Lemovicas  florens  horum  vastatur  ab  armis, 

Engolisma  ferox  cedit,  et  ense-  caret. 
Hinc  Aquitanorum  caput  Avaricnm  superatur, 
Cresaris  hie  virtus  obstupefacta  fuit. 
100.">  Inde  Petragoricum  succensum  depopulanfcur, 
Tunc  petitur  Lunis,  urbs  populosa  nimis. 
Hanc  Hastingus  et  ipse  Bierus  Ferrea-costa; 

Lobroci  soboles,  obaidione  premunt. 
Dictus  sic,  matris  quod  talibus  illitus  herbis 
1100       Extitit,  ut  ferrum  respuat  ipsa  caro. 


fo.  1 2.3  /,. 


M. 


1  Nota  "  nostris,"  M. 
'I'luii   Hastingus    quota    RoUo3 

I. 
3  Dndonnd  W.  of  Jumicgcs  only 


name  Hastings  as  present  at  the 
siege.  This  chapter  embodies  the 
li*t  of  cities  destroyed  by  Hastings 
which  the  latter  chronicler  gives. 


LIBER   PRIMUS.  633 


Cap.  XXIII. 

De  civitate  Lun/is,1  quam  Hastingus  Romam  esse 
putans  obsedit,  se  morfomm  esse  simulans  intra- 
vit,  delevit.  Hinc  Franciam  rediens  comes  Gar- 
notensis  /actus  sit  :  Bier  dominus  ejus  in  An- 
gliam  'pvofectus  est  cum  exercitv,,2  ibique  in  pace 
post  multa  predict,  vitcmn  pair  It,  sua  omnia  sociis 
relinquens. 

W.Gemet.,  Cingitur  interea  Lunis,3  quae  Roma  putatur,  The  siege 

220'  221-  Hostilibus  signis  clausa  perire  timet.  Tuscany 

Est  tamen  interius  prtesul  cum  consule,  quorum  by Hast- 

.,     .,,  mgs,  who 

Is  dat  consilium,  protegit  llle  suos.  believes 

110.5  Captu  difficilis,  timet  ingenio  superari,  that  he  is 

Nam  dolus  et  virtus  hostibus  arma  duo.  Rome. 

Hastingus  simulat  se  mortis  solvere  jura, 

Decubat  hie  lecto,  prsesul  ad  ista  venit. 
Prsedicat  huic  normam  fidei,  tingitque  lavacro : 
1110       Ha  dolus  !  ecce  lupum  pellis  oviua  tegit.  Hastings 

Cinthia    dum    Phcebuin    sequitur    mundoque    co-  -^18 

ruscat,  and  seeks 

Pervigil  ars  vivit,  nee  dolus  ipse  silet.  aptism. 

Horridus  Hastingus  lorica  fulgidus  astat, 
Substinet  et  galeam  sic  ocreasque  gerit. 
1115  Sistitur  in  feretro/  gladio  lateri  sociato,  Pretending 

.  ..  , -i  to  be  dead, 

Armantur  socn,  vestibus  arma  tegunt.  ne  is  car. 

Exoritur  clamor  legionum,  littora  deflent,  ried  '.nt° 

Urbs  fremit,  audito  consulis  esse  necem.  a  bier. 

Priesulis  officio  corpus  defertur  in  urbem, 
1120       C'ircumstant  cunei,  consid  et  urbis  adest. 

Confluit  hinc  populus,  legionum  Danica  virtus, 

Hinc  et  inde  simul  planctus  in  alta  sonat. 


1  In  Tuscia,  interlined  by  the 
annotator. 

3  cum  is  in  different  ink  :  venit  is 
inserted  after  exercitu,  but  cancelled. 
u  13836. 


3  Tbis  account  is  possibly  takeu 
direct  from  Dudo  (pp.  64,  65). 

4  feretrum,  MS. 


G34 


DRACO    NORM  ANXIOUS. 


He  leaps 
forth 

during  the 
service  in 
the  church 
and  kills 
the  hishop. 


Luna  is 
sacked. 


Disap- 
pointment 
of  the 
Northmen 
on  dis- 
covering 
their 
mistake. 


Returning 
to  France, 
Hastings 
becomes 
Count  of 
Chartres. 

Bioru 
Ironsides 
goes  to 
England. 


Hi  dominum  deflent,  illi  pietate  moventur,  fit.  124. 

Paulo  post  pietas  luctibus  horror  erit. 
1125  Fertur  in  ecclesiam  vivum  funus  galeatum, 

Exequias  prsesul  jam  periturus  init. 
Exilit  e  fe  retro  Danus  praefulgidus  armis, 

Contiuuoque  caput  prsBSulis  ense  secat. 
Urbis  ibi  consul  simili '  feritate  necatur, 
1130       Vestibus  abjectis  Danica  tela  micant. 

Clari  st tin unt ur  proceres,  eleroque  perenipto, 

Divus  et  ipse  locus  fit  theatrale  forum. 
Vertitur  in  populum  strages,  discurrit  in  urbem 

Hostis,  et  ingressus  moenia  caede  furit. 
1135  Hinc  pretii  vestes,  fulvuni  congestat  et  album, 

Urbis  delicias  qurerit,  anhelat,  habet. 
Occupat,  obtruncat,  conscindit,2  diripit,  ardet, 

Arces,  indigenas,  mcenia,3  cuncta,  domos. 
Compei-it  ut  Danus  Romanis  arcibus  istas 
1140       Non  peperisse  neces,  ajstuat  atque  gemit. 

Nam  dominam  mundi  se  subdere  semper  amabat. 

Quod  Catilina  ferox,  Hannibal  ipse  nequit. 
Congerit  urbis  opes,  subductis  navibus,  alto 

Mrenia  respectat,  fumat  ubique  rogus. 
114-5  Tale  Jusrui'ta  ferus4  voluisset  cernere  rejmum, 

Cum  redit,  et  Romre  mcenia  retro  videt. 
Audit  Piomuleam  Danus  fore  longius  urbem, 

Arces  in  medio  classica  bella  vetant. 
Hinc  i-edit.     Hastinsjo  vastanti  Gallica  re&na 
1150       Carnotum  tribuit  rex  procerumque  chorus. 
Lobroci  natus  socia.  cum  classe  Bierus 

Anglica  regna  petit,  pro?lia  clara  gerit.5 
Pluribus  exactis  annis,  hie  morte  sopitur, 

Et  claris  sociis  munera  multa  sinit. 


W.Geinet., 
2-21.  A. 


1  The  previous  editions  read  pi/i. 
The  MS.  clearly  reads  ijfj, 
a  cunscenditj  MS. 
3  The  pairing  of  the  words  (orcu- 


pul  urce<;,  &c.^  requires  a   comma 
here. 

<   Thus  in  MS. 

■  Nut  according  to  \Y.  Gemet. 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


635 


108  6.]* 


Abbrev. 
Gest.  Fr. 
R.  (Peitz, 
ix.  402). 


Cap.  XXIY. 

Be  hello  inter  Robertum  principem  Francorum,  qui 
diadema  ceperat,  et  Karolum  regem  apitA  Sues- 
sionem,  in  quo  idem  Robertus  occiditur,  et  [quod] 
etiam  idem  rex  rediens,  a/pud  Peronam 1  castrum 
a  Herberto  comite,  cujus  sororem2  prcedictus 
Robertus  habebat  in  uxorem,3  captus  in  carcere 
obierit ;  Ludovicus  filius  *  ejus  ad  Anglos  fuge- 
rit  ;  Rochdphus  filius  comitis  Burgundice  rex 
/actus  annis  decern  vixerit ;  postea  Ludovicus,  ab 
Anglis  rediens,  regnum  paternum  acceperit. 

1155  Interea  Karolo  Francorum  bella  parantur, 
Dux  Robertus  in  his  efferus  arma  tenet. 
Nam  diadema  capit,  tumidus  vi  fidit  et  arniis, 

Ungitur  in  regem,  subdita  cuncta  tremunt. 
Exoritur  bellum,  nam  clara  Suessio  vidit 
1160       Regem  jure  novum  tunc  subiisse  necem. 

Cum  redit  hinc  Karolus,  Yermendensis  sibi  consul  go"^^* 

Obviat  Herbertus,  nee  videt  ille  dolum.  The 

Parronam4  castrum  consul  monet  esse  propinquum  :  "'^hery 

.  .  i       r      1  „f  Herbert 

Rex  divertit,  et  is  carcere  claudit  eum.  ofVer- 

1165  Nam  soror  hujus  erat  quam  rex  Robertus  habebat :  mandols- 

Ut  dolor  altus  adest  vindicat  ille  virum.5 
Rex  captus -moritur.     Post  Ludovicus  ad  Anglos 

Confugit,  hie  Karoli  filius  unus  erat.  Rodo,  ^  of 

Filius  inde  ducis,  quern  dat  Burgundia,  regnum   Burgundy 


Robert 
duke  of 
France 
seizes  the 
crowu 
(A.D.922"). 

He  falls  in 


1170 


fo.  124  b. 


Radulphus  retinet,  plebs  proceresque  favent.      butrdiTsed 
Lustris  hie  binis  sceptrum  gerit  ac  tribus  annis  ;6  (A.D.936). 

Ingreditur  demum  flebile  mortis  iter. 
Filius  en  Karoli  tunc  Ludovicus  ab  Anglis 

Advenit,  et  patrium  jam  diadema  capit. 


1  Altered  by  a  second  hand. 
3  Filiam  was  first  written. 

3  in    uxorem,   interlined    by   the 
annotator. 

4  Thus  in  MS.  and  the  "Abbrev." 
A  change  of  hand  occurs  here. 


5  virum,  MS.  clearly.  Herbert 
avenged  his  sister's  husband. 

c  Sc.  xiij.  unnis,  M.  This  chapter 
is  a  mere  versification  of  the  Ab- 
brev. Gest.  F.  i?.,  Pertz,  ix.  402, 
//.  30-50. 

P  2 


Accession 
of  Louis 
d'Outre- 
mer. 


636 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


Cap.  XXV. 


Quod  Willelmus  dux  Normannice,  Bottoms  JUius, 
proditione  Arnulphi  com  if  is  Flandrice,  Francis 
faventibus,  peremptua  sit,  Ricardo  filio  l  sibi 
succedente.  Post 8  Ludovicus  rex  cum  exercitn 
in  Normanniwm  venit,  occurritque  Bernardus 
Danus  cum  Kormannis  a/pud  Bajocas.  Pueri 
Ricardi  magister,  Danus  quidam,  comitem  Mori- 
tolii   Herh  it  am,3  en  Jus  occa>  <./-    Willelmus 

occisus  fuerat,  lancea  percussit,  oeddit.  Inde 
bello  exorto,  rex  Ludovicus  ca/ptus  <>  Danis  Ro- 
thomagum  ducitur,  in  careers  ponitur ;  filio 
dcinde  obside  dato  cum  duobns  episcopi*,  rex 
liberatur.  Films  ijus  in  carcere  moriinr,  epw- 
copi  liberantur,  rex  eodem  arm,,  ,h-fn nj/ifn ,-, 
sicque  duels  WiUehm  vnteritus  vi/ndicatwr.  Huic 
bello  rex  Dacice,  qui  pernio  ante  in  Normam- 
nia/m  venerat  in  amxiMwm  Normarmorvm,  cv/m 
mis  quos  adduxerat,  int<rfu.it. 

Guillaume  i]75  Consulis  Arnulphi  Flandrensis  vis  sihi  subdit 
Jura  Moritolii  *  condolet  ipse  comes  ; 
Quod     Northmannigenuni     captum     virtute     vel 
armis 
Redditur  Herberto,5  cujus  et  ante  fuit. 
Arnulfus  retinens  clausum  sub  corde  venenum, 
1180       Tempus  et  optatum  tendit  habere  locum. 
Hinc  ducis  alloquium  Willelnii  temptat  inire, 
Mandat,  conveniunt,  dirimit  unda  duos. 


Longue- 
Epee  is 
treacher- 
ously 
killed. 


W.Gemet., 

237,  D. 


1  Originally  ,/f/tnm. 

2  post  iu  MS. 

:|  Re-written  Bfonsterolii Hthiimnu. 

4  Mnnterolii,  M. 

5  Hertuino,   is    substituted.      Here 
and   above  the    annotator  corrects 


the  mistake  of  the  text.  Montreuil 
was  taken  by  Arnulph,  but  restored 
to  Herluin  by  the  aid  of  a  Norman 
army.  The  account  is  substantially 
that  given  by  Dudo  (10.5  B.)  and 
his  abbreviator,  Will.  Geniet. 


LtBER    PRIMUS. 


637 


W.Geniet., 
238. 


He  is  suc- 
ceeded by 
his  son 
Richard. 


W.Geuiet., 
242,  C. 


Stant     hinc    inde    duces,    procerum    stat    ccetus 
utrimque, 
Quaerit  amicitiam  subdolus  ille  ducis. 
118.5  Annuit  iste  pius,  petitur  quo  transeat  undain, 
Flurnine  transinisso  cajditur,1  isque  ruit. 
Hostes  ditfugiunt,  Norniannicus  ingemit  horror, 

Nam  transire  vetat  fluminis  unda  latens. 
Vexit  cyniba  ducem,  nam  navis  deerat  onmis, 
1190       Hsec  reveh.it  funus,  funeris  instat  onus. 

Devehitur  Rodomum,  propria   sepelitur  in  urbe, 

Rollonis  patrium  confovet  ipse  latus. 
Iram  Normanni  retinent  sub  pectore  diram, 
Ricardum  puerum  substituuntque  patri. 
1195  Robore  cum  multo,  ceu  mortis  consulis  ultor, 
Ludovicus  adest,  Danica  turma  furit. 
Consule  sic  dempto,  Normannos  pellere  qua?rit, 

Ira  sed  instigat  quos  dolor  urit,  habet. 
Hinc  Normannigenum  virtus  occurrit,  et  ense 
1200       Cincta  ducis  proprii  condolet  ipsa  neci. 

Rex  petit  alloquium  placidus  Normannigenarum, 

Sed  dolus  anterior  callida  corda  facit. 
Stare  Moritolii  comitem  Normannicus  ardor  Herluin 

Perspicit,  initium  mortis  at  iste  ducis.  945")^ 

1205  Danus  in  hunc  audax  ocidum  deflectit,  et  hasta 
Transforat,  in  puncto  spiritus  hujus  abit. 
Nascitur  hinc  bellum,  ducis  idtor  Danus  in  armis 

Ssevit,  et  in  Francos  proelia  dira  gerit. 
Francigenum     proceres     funduntur,    et     undique 
sanguis 
1210       Proiluit,  et  campos  corpora  pulchra  tegunt. 

Virtus  Francigenum  regem  dum  protegit,  hostem 

Propellit  gladiis,  is  tamen  ense  furit. 
Sternuntur  cunei,  Francorum  bellicus  horror, 
Arva  replet  stages  undique  multa  nimis. 


1  id  est,  occiditur  Anno  Domini  ixcxlih.,  M. 


638  DRACO    XORMAXXICUS. 

1215  Vertitur  in  procerus  ct  regem  Danica  virtus, 
Hos  obtruncat,  et  lmnc  cum  feritate  petit. 
Horrida  vis  belli !  furit  is  pro  rege,  sed  ille 
Vel  victum  capiet,  vel  nece  sternet  cum. 
Cassis  jam  cuncis,  quae  regis  corpus  obumbrant, 
Capture  of  ]  220       Rex  capitur.     Danis  splendidus  iste  dies. 
d'Outre-  Diffugiunt  Franci,  maeror  urgct,  nee  locus  armis, 

mcr-  Nam  Normaunigenum  vis  violenta  viget. 

Sic  dux  Willelmus,  Rollonis  splendida  proles, 
Caesus  Francigenis  fit  dolor  atque  has. 
1225  Ducitur  a  Danis  rex  Ludovicus  in  urbem 

Caesaris,  et  clausus  carcere  fata  gemit.  /"•  125- 

Regis  Francigenum  Karoli  fuit  unica  proles,  w.Gemet. 

Deflet  et  hie  patrium  cum  pietate  thronum,      242> D- 
Qui  Normannigenum  cuneos  dum  sternere  temptat, 
1230       Regni  pro  solio  carceris  ima  fovet. 

Bajocasina.-  locus  hie  stat  proximus  urbi, 

Quo  Normannigenum  perpetuatur  honos. 
Belliger  hiec  Danus  Bernardus  bella  peregit, 
Ricardiijue  ducis  fidus  alumnus  erat. 
1235  Dacia  tunc  proprium  transmiserat  inclyta  regem. 
Qui  Normannigenis  pnestitit  ensc  manum. 
Rex  Ludovicus,  Normannis  pacificatis.1  W.Gemet., 

/~i  t  •  °43   B 

Larcere  dimissus  jura  paterna  petit  ; 
Qui,  bellis  pressus  vaiiis,  hoc  deficit  anno : 
1240       Carceris  urgebat  forsitan  ille  dolor.2'3 

1  pacificatus,  MS.  .    for  Louis.    The  little  prince  died  in 


The  heading  of  the  chapter 
gives  a  better,  bat  still  incorrect 
account.  Two  bishops  and  the  child 
Carlonian   were  given  as  hostages 


prison  in  94  3,  his  father  in  954. 

3  There  is  a  change  of  hand  near 
this  point. 


LIBER    PRIMUS. 


639 


Cap.  XXVT. 


Abbrev. 
Gest.  Fr. 
Reg. 

(Porte,  ix. 
402,  403). 


Quod  I/ndovico  defu/ncto  Lotkarius  ejud1JUius  successit, 
qui  moriens  duos  Jilios  suos  Ludovicum  et  Karo- 
lum  [reliquit],  quorum  Ludovicus  rex  effect  us 
paulo  post  obi  it :  cui  Karolus,  /rater  ejus,  in 
regnum  successit,  qui  ultimus  ex  Karoli  Magni 
progenie  regnum  obtinuit.  Contra  cqiiem  Hugo 
Capet,  Hugonis  Magni  Franeorum  principle 
filius,  rebella/oit,  eumque  prcelio  com/misso  intra 
Lo  ml n  mi  in.  cepit  et  Aurelianis  in  carcere,  ubi  et 
defunctus  est,  misit ;  sicque  usque  in  diemluuic  a 
jiJiis  Karoli  Magni  ad  jilios  Hugonis  Capet 
regnum  Francice  translatum  est. 

Hinc  patris  imperium  Lotharius  inclytus  arniis 

Obtinet,  et  Danis  terra  subacta  silet. 
Cedit  et  is  fato,  natis  diadema  relinquens, 
Unus  post  alium  sceptra  paterna  regit. 
124.5  Nam  Ludovicus  regui  diaderuate  sumpto, 
Hoc  Karolo  i'ratri,2  ruorte  favente,  sinit. 
Dux     hinc    Francigenum,    qui     Magnus     dicitur 
Hugo, 
Fata  subit,  natis  dans  sua  jura  tribus. 
Primus  in  his  Hugo,  Capitis  cognomen  adeptus, 
1250       Dux  fit,  et  in  regnum  jura  secunda  tenet. 
Suscipit  Othonem  fratrem  Burgundia.     Parvo 

Tempore  dux  factus,  morte  sopitus  obit. 
Occupat  Henricus  fraterni  jura  ducatus, 
Nam  fratri  soboles  nulla  futura  fuit. 
125.5  Post  contra  Karolum  dux  nobihs  Hugo  rebellat, 
Contrahit  armatam  cum  1'eritate  manum. 
Intra  Laudunum  regem  concludit  et  arcet, 
Is  tamen  egrediens  hunc  probitate  fugat. 


Death  of 
Lothaire 
(A.D.986). 


Accession 
of  Louis  V. 


Death  of 

Hugh  the 

Great 

(A.D.956). 

Hugh 

Capet 

opposes 

Charles  of 

Lorraine. 


Siege  of 
Laon. 


1  ei,  MS. 

-  His    uncle    Charles,    duke     of 
Lower  Lorraine,  who  claimed  but 


never  obtained  the  throne.  He  is, 
however,  treated  as  king  in  the 
Abbreo.  Gest.  Fr.  Rey. 


640 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 


(   i..  le    i 
i  im)ii  isoned 
,ii  ( trleans. 


Laudiiuuiii  remeat,  jam  castris  hostis  adustis, 
12G0       Hugo  sed  rediens  irruit,  huncque  capifc.1 
Rex  Karolus  captus  concluditur  Aurelianis, 

Oarceris  ima  tenens,  tristia  fata  sul>it. 
Praecelsi  Karoli  soboles  decurrit  in  istum 
Tain  clari  generis  iinis  et  istu  fuit 


Abhrcv. 
Gest  1m. 
Reg.,  408, 
II.  85    10. 


Cap.  XXVII. 

Quod  an/M  ah  i/ncarnatione  dcccci.xxxvii.  Hugo 
Capet  runi  jiliii  buo  Roberto  vn  regea  Frcmcorwm 
Remis  socroti  sunt.  Et  de  Qerberto,  ejusdem 
Roberbi  regis  nihgistro.  Et  de  mode  prvmi 
Ricardi  Normnnvio-  duds,  et  Rica/rdi  secundi, 
et  Ricardi  tertiA,  cui  frater  ejus  Robertas  in 
ducatum  successit ;   sed  is  Ierosolimam  p<  n 

inlims  ti/nol    Xiriniiii    ubiif,     Wijli.l  i,,o  fifoo    relictO, 

qua  postea  rex  AngUa  extitit.  Et  de  mode 
Hugoni*  Ciijul.  F/v/ncorwm  regis,  cui  Robert  us 
ti/iiis  ejus  eucce88it,  quo  defu/ncto2  [tilius]  ejus 
[ Hi.  a  rims,  it  jiost  ev/m]  Philippus  regnurn  ob- 
ti  a  (i  it. 
1265  Insigni  primo  Ricardo  fata  tenente,3 

Nnmen,  jus  patrhim  filius  4  hujus  habet, 
Tertius  5  inde  subit,  par  nomine,  viribus,  ense, 

Sed  vitse  spatio,  non  probitate  minor. 
Jus  tenet  hinc  fratris  Robertus,6  nam  sine  nato  fa.  \-2~>  b. 
1270       Fatis  cedit,  et  is  sanguine  primus  adest. 

Ad  carnis  tumulum  Verbi   mens  hujus  anhelat, 

Nicagam  rediens  hanc  tumulatus  habet.7 
Unions  hine  natus  Willelmus  rexque  futurus, 
Dux  Normannigenum  parvulus   extat  adbuc. 


1  At  Rheiins  iu  991, hy  treachery. 

-  ijuo   iltj'lllicto,  ijlts   ii/licus  filius 
Philippus  regnurn  obiuiuit,  MS. 

3  Sc.  anno  996,  M. 

4  Sc.  Ric/iurtliis  \}.,<]iii otiiil  1026, 
M. 


5  St.    Itichardus   iij""..   qui  obiit 
anno  102S,  M. 

•  Fritter  Ricardi  iij.,  M. 

7  Amw  mxxxv.,  M. 


LTBER    PRIMUS. 


fi41 


A.bbrev. 
Gest.  Fr. 
Beg.,  403, 

4111. 


1275  Rex  igitur  Karolus  Francorum,  carcere  clausus, 
Hugonis  moritur  traditione  ducis. 
Extitit  hie  Magni  Karoli  rex  ultima  proles, 

Hjee  mors  Francigenis  gloria  turpis  erit. 
Ultor  nullus  erat  regalis  proditionis, 
1280       Hugonis  feritas  cuncta  timere  facit. 

Christi  tunc  novies  centenus  Septimus  annus1 

Octogenus  erat,  cum  diadema  rapit. 
Urbs  Celebris  Remis  bunc  maxima  rite  coronat, 
Cum  ducibus  splendor  pontificalis  adest. 
1285  Undenis  annis  in  sceptri  luce  peractis,3 
Transit,  et  in  celsi  martyris  asde  jacet. 
Hie  insigniri  natum  diademate  fecit, 

Anno  quo  rapuit  Francica  regna  sibi. 
Nobilis  hie  Robertus •  erat,  quern  philosophia^, 
1290       Gerbertus3  studiis  imbuit  atque  replet. 
Regis  doctori  Remensis  pontificatus, 

Inde  Ravennatis  Romuleusque  datur. 
Astrologus  mirus  gradibus  dijudicat  astra, 

Sicque  gradus  scandit,  quos  pia  tumba  gemit. 
1295  Huie  regina  parit  ternos  Constantia  natos, 

Jura  paterna  tenent  cum  pater  astra  subit. 
Roberto  cedit  primo  Burgundia  tellus, 

Hugo  sequens  patrium  protegit  ense  thronum. 
Imperii  primo  moriens  is  deficit  anno. 
1300       Detinet  Henricus  fratris  et  ipse  locum. 

Exuit  hie  hominem,  Philippo  sceptra  relinquens 
Unicus  hie  natus  par  probitate  patri. 


Death  of 

Charles  of 

Lorraine 

(A.D.992). 


Hugh 
Capet 
crowned  at 
Rheiins, 
A.D.  987. 


He  is 

buried  at 
St.  Denis. 


Robert 
his  son 
succeeds  to 
the  throne. 
His  tutor 
■was  Ger- 
bert,  who 
afterwards 
became 
pope  Syl- 
vester II. 
The  three 
sons  of 
Robert  by 
Constance. 
He  i-  suc- 
ceeded by 
his  sons 
Hugh  and 
Henry. 
Philip  I. 
succeeds 
the  latter. 


1  Anno    ixcmisivn.,  Hugo  Capucii  Jit  rex  Frtmcia,  M. 
-  He  reigned  less  than  10  years.     The  Abbreviatio  says  11. 
3  See  W.  of  Malmesb.,  i.  271-284  as  to  Gerbert. 


i;42 


DRACO   NOKMANNICTJS. 


A  comet 
appears. 


Duke 
William 
invades 
England. 


The  omen 
of  the 
reversed 
coat  of 
mail. 


Cap.  XXVIII. 

Quod  hujusmodi  U  m paribus  cometa  apparv/U.  Eadem 
anno  d/ux  Norrnam/nia  WUlelmus  nun  tribus 
millihi's  ixivibus,  contra  Hwraldwm  regem  An- 
glorv/m  pugnatwrus,  Angliwm  mtravit. 

Hujus  temporibus  resplenduit  ipsa  cometa,  Abbrev. 

Cuius  ab  i<rne  novo  Ncustria  clara  nitet  :  Gest-  F-  K- 

.  .  .     404. 

1305  Nam    super    hanc    rutilans   crines    detorquet    in 
Anglos, 
Mirantur  populi,  Gallia  tota  stupet. 
Nam  jubaris  tanti  nitor  ardet  quinque1  diebus; 

Ut  reor,  hie  quintufl  rex  radiabat  ei. 
Navibus  instructis  exercitus,  horridus  armis, 
1310       Transvolat  hoc  anno  culmina  salsa  1'reti. 

Dux  Normannigenum,  Willelmus  fortis  et  auclax, 

Tan  tie  classis  erat  causa  comesque  simul. 
Angligenum  regnum  proprium  fore  (licit,  et  armis      fa.  126. 
Hunc  sibi  vel  natis  quterit  habere  thronum. 
1315  Ut  Norrnannigenas  Haraldus  novit  adesse, 

Contrahit  iu  cuneos  quidquid  in  anna  valet. 
Sic  curn  rege  suo  1'urit,  testuat  Anglica  virtus, 

Ac  Normannigenis  subdere  colla  vctat. 
Testatur  superos,   Willehuuni  mittet  ad  Orcum, 
]  320       Ut  dum  regna  petit,  dividat  ense  ducein. 
Dux  igitur  socias  armare  jubet  legiones. 

Parturiet  belluin  nunc  diadema  sibi. 
Hinc  propriis  armis  validus  vestitur  et  ipse, 
Accidit  huic  omen,  quod  videt  ipsa  phalans 
1325  Nam,  dum  loricain  vestit,  pervertit  in  ante 
Quod  retro  i'uerat,  nescius  ille  reLa 
Jurat  splendorem  divinum  prospera  cuncta 
Ominc  jam  tali  signiticata  sibi ; 


1  The  "  Abbrce.  Gest."  says  fere 
diebus  quinque,  magnum  jubar  emit- 
tens  contra  occidentem.  The  rest  of 
the  ehapter  is  from  other  sources. 


:  \V.  of  Malmesb.,  ii.,  415,  men- 
tions this  incident,  so  dc  Will. 
Pict.,  131,  and  Wacc,  12ti47. 


LIBER   PRIMUS.  643 

Perfidus  Haraldus,  qui  regni  prima  tenebat, 
1330       Posterior  fiefc  subditus  ipse  neci, 

Hinc  Normannigenas  acies  dux  ordinat  idem, 

PrsBCipit  et  proprium  quemque  tenere  locum. 
Armatis  igitur  lcgionibus,  altiu.s  astat, 
Splendidus  excelsa  voce  perorat  ita. 


Cap.  XIX. 

Oratio  Wittelmi  Normannice  duck  ante  legiones 
armatas,  cum  cis  HaroMus  rex  armatus  cum 
exercitu  occurrisset. 

1335  "  O  Normannigenum  virtus,  o  flos  probitatis,        Duke 

"  Noininis  en  nostri  i'ama  perennis  adest.  address* & 

"  Gloria  summa  dies  victoribus  iste  futurus,  to  his 

"  Dedecus  at  victis  permanet  iste  quidem. 
"  Rollonis  patriosjuvat  hie  memiuisse  triumphos, 
1340       "  Cujus  laus,  probitas,  Neustria  semper  erit. 
"  Hanc  a  Francigenis  extorsit  viribns,  armis, 

"  Liqiut  et  hanc  nobis  posteriore  loco. 

"  Qui  tanta  probitate  suis  hanc  contulit,  hujus 

"  Tramitis  exemplo  commovet  ire  suos. 

1345  "  Subdidit  is  ferro  patriam  :  quod  vincere  possit 

"  Heres  sic  aliam,  testis  et  ipse  docet. 

"  Jusque  sacramque  fidem  violavit  perfidus  iste 

"  Cum  diadema  meum  fecit  inesse  suum.  Claims  the 

"  Edwardus  moriens  mihi  rex  regni  diadema        ^'n'fas 
1350       "  Sivit  ut  heredi,  juribus  idque  peto.  his  right. 

"  Haraldum  misit,  firmantur  fcedera ;  carnis 

"  Ponit  onus,  sceptrurn  perfidus  iste  capit. 
"  Fratricida  sui  fedatus  sorde  cruoris, 

"  Crimine  pro  gemino  vulnera  plura  dabit. 
1355  "  Perjurus  diadema  tenet,  fratrisque  necator  ; 
"  Perdat,  et  ense  mat  conditione  pari. 
"  Non  aliena  mihi  conor  supponere  regna 
"  Viribus  armatis,  at  mea  jura  peto. 


644  DRACO    Nor.MANMCUS. 

"  Rollonis  claros  imitari  certo  labores, 
lotiO      "  Certent  et  «ocii  laudia  honore  pares. 

"  Subdidit  ille  sibi  summa  i'uritate  fcroces, 

"  Angligenum  nobis  subdere  sceptra  libet 

"  Perspiciat  miles  quantee  probitatis  iu  armis 

"  Sit  diadema  sibi  prseiipuisse  manu. 

1365  "  Nam    ducis    est    probitas,    turn    militis    inclyta 

virtus 

"  Turn  feritas  aniini  consiliiipie  vigor. 

"  Desint  ista  ;  quid  anna  sibi  tient  nisi  pondus  ' 

"  Nam  timidis  ferrum  turpe  videtur  onus. 

"  Turpius  in  Danis  fateor  nil  accidit  unitpiam, 

1370       "  Quam  si  tot  cuneos  Anglicu^  iste  premat. 

"  Alpibus  insonuit,  Normannos  Anglica  regna 

'•  Viribus  et  ferro  subdere  velle  sibi. 

"  Horrida  fama  manet  seu  laudis  sive  pudoris : 

"  Vincere,  lans ;  vinci,  pessimus  horror  erit. 

1 375  "  Victi  Francigenis  erimos  derisus  et  orbi : 

"  Vincimus  ?  his  nostri  splendida  fama  nitet. 

"  Navibus  impelli,  vanum ;  nam  cedere  campo 

"  Danus  nescit ;  ibi  stare,  jacere,  suum. 

"  Mollibus  Haraldus  conhdit,  nos  feritate. 

13S0       "  Prcelia  non  numero,  sed  probitate  vigent. 

"  Testis  adest  Rollo,  devictor  tot  cuneomm ; 

Three  "  Innunieros  stravit,  nee  sibi  tanta  manus. 

thousand  «  ]\ron  tamen  est  nobis  legionum  copia  parva, 

ships  pre-  .  .  . 

pared  t..r  "  Cum  ter  mille  rates  impleat  ista  phalanx.      w.Gemet.. 

'ioeniDVa"     1385  "  Tot  sicluid9m  Jussi  fieri>  nec  defuit  ulla :  ~86- 

"  Splendidior  classis  bellica  nulla  fuit. 
"  Nam  si  Caesarearu  classem  bis  Anglia  sensit, 

"  Hujus  maxima  pars  est  tumulata  freto. 
"  Sic  et  Alexandri  Magni  dum  comprimit  urbem, 
1390       "  Navibus  instructis  bellica  turba  fremit. 

"  Hinc  ex  uibe  rates  propiio  cum  rege  feruntur ; 

"  Classi  classis  adest,  is  ferit,  isque  ruit. 
"  Rostris  praecisis,  cuneos  dum  suscipit  unda, 
"  Multis  cum  sociis  Caesar  et  ipse  natat. 


LIBER   PRIMUS.  645 

1395  "  Hujus  dextra  libruni  tenet,  sequoris  unda  sinis- 
tram, 
"  Ripas  Ca?sar  habet,  Romuleique  duces. 
"  Illius  hie  urbis  rex  mersus  deficit  undis ; 
"  Aurea  quern  thorax  pandit,  arena  tenet. 
f0, 127.  "  Ca?saris  hac  oculis  delata  fertur  in  urbem, 

1400       "  Inspicit  hanc  civis,  mcenia  clausa  patent. 
"  Jam  bello  superatus  erat  Pompeius,  et  hujus 
:'  Flet  caput  abscissum  Julius  ipse  videns. 
"  Sic  fortuna  rates  dejecit  principis  orbis  ; 
"  Nostras  unda  tumens  cum  pietate  tulit. 
1405  "  Pompeii  similes  poenas  dabit  iste  rebellis  ; 
"  Perdit  jure  caput  qui  diadema  rapifc. 
"  Hannibal,  in  luna  cuneos  disponere  suetus, 

"  Stravit  Romulidas|  sole  micante  sibi. 
"  Ex  horum  digitis  gemmas  detraxit  et  aurum, 
1410       "  Carthago  modios  tres  tenet  inde  sibi. 

"  Nocte  sub  hac  acies  simili  probitate  parentur, 

"  Solis  ab  exortu  Danica  sistra  canant. 
"  Multis  cum  cuneis  jam  traditor  ille  propinquat, 
"  ^Esthnat  incautos  tradere  posse  neci. 
1415  "  Impetus  hostilis  magnus,  reor,  iste  futurus  ; 
"  Sed  virtus  tumidos  calliditate  premat. 
"  Ictus  sustineat  clypeus  lassosque  repellat, 

"  Congeminet  fessis  vulnera  dextra  recens. 
"  Caute  pugnando  mortis  discrimina  vitet, 
1420       "  Qui  vitare  cupit  turpia  damna  fugse. 
"  Belliger  iste  locus  victores  sive  necatos 

"  Nos  tenet,  at  retro  pellere  nemo  valet. 
"  Utile  quidquid  erat,  reor,  hie  jam  concionatus, 
"  Colligo  cuncta  tribus  quae  retinere  libet. 
1425  "  Vis  Normannigenum,  spes  regni,  splendida  fama, 
"  Armis  nos  moveat,  provocet,  atque  tegat."  ' 


1  Some  of  the   same  topics  of  course  appear  in  William's  speech  as 
given  by  Heu.  of  Hunt.  (pp.  200-2), but  the  orations  are  essentially  different. 


G46 


DRACO    XORMAXNICUS. 


Cap.  XXX. 

* Dc   hello   intor    Will  elm  ion    <hicem    Normannice     et 
Haraldwm    Anglorv/m    regem,     in    quo    idem    rex 


The  battle 
of  Hast- 
ings. 


St.  Calix 
tus'  day. 


Harold"* 
men  were 
weary 
through 
their  re- 
cent fight 
with  the 
Norwe- 
gians. 


[A 

109.]* 


peremptvs  est. 

His  dux  finitis,  Normannicus  insonat  ardor, 

Quisque  sibi  firmat  vincere  sive  mori. 
Umbra  sub  terra?  cuneos  Haraldus  anhelans 
1430       Ducit,  ut  incautuin  dissecet  ense  ducem. 

Cernitur  a   Uanis  armorum  splendor,  et  ipsis 

Aurora3  radjis  jam  dolus  ipse  patet.1 
Nee  fuerat  minor  hie  astutia,  Danus  in  armis 
Degit  sub  tenebris,  excubiasque  fovet. 
1435  Luxerat  Arcturus-  obliquis  splendidus  astris, 
Cum  pullis  Pliades  imbribus  arva  rigant. 
Naseitur  inde  dies  Calixti  inorte  notatus : 

Danorum  ealices  Anglia  sa;va  bibet. 
Trinis  ordinibus  dux  ordinat  hinc  legiones, 
1440       Instruit  Haraldus  cum  feritate  suos. 

Hunc  summus  planeta  diem  genitorcjue  deorum 

Vidit  ;  in  hoc  Danus  pro?lia  summa  gerit. 
Perdidit  ille  thronum,  novus  3  hunc  sibi  vindicat 
armis  ; 
Quem  tenet  Haraldus,  fit  thronus  ecce  ducis. 
1445  Omnibus  instructis  legionibus,  hora  diei 
Tertia  fit,  resonat  clangor  ubique  tubse. 
Armorum  studiis  princeps  insignia  uterque,  /"■ 12T  ''• 

Strenuus  in  bellis  Danus  et  Anglus  erat. 
Confiigunt  acies,  armorum  .perstrepit  horror. 
14.30       Undique  concertat  vis  violenta  virum. 

Straverat  Haraldus  Norwingos  nuper,  et  armis 

Fessus  cum  sociis  est  probitate  minor. 
Stat  feritas  animi  legionibus  inviolata, 

Principe  cum  proprio  vincere  quisque  ciqiit. 
1455  Cessat  telorum  jactus,  pharetris  vacuatis,  . 
Hastas  fert  cl3rpeus,  cassis  ab  ense  sonat. 

1  An  interpretation  of  the  closing  I        '-'  Arturus,  MS. 
words  of  cap.  xsxv.  in  W.  Gemet.  ?  |       %  novis  in  MS. 


LIBER    PRIMUS.  647 

Cemitur  horribilis  tantaruni  vis  acierum, 
Incitat  has  feritas  ingenitusque  vigor. 
His  l  furor  augetur  spe  regni,  divite  censu : 
1460       Haec  Anglus  metuens  srevit  in  arina  ferus. 
Certent  pro  patria,  propellant  csedibus  hostes 

Rex  monet,  et  Danos  viribus  ipse  petit. 
Anglormn  legio  regem  circumstat,  et  armis 
Horrida  bellorum  fulmine  clara  micat. 
14G5  Hinc  fessas  acies  dux,  belli  lege  peritus, 
Retro  stare  jubet,  suggerit  inde  novas. 
Hie     Normannigenum     virtus,    furor     ardet,     in 
Anglos 
Sievit,  et  in  regem  jam  furibunda  ruit. 
Angligenum  gladiis  pelluntur,  et  ense  resistant, 
1470       Cum  strepitu  strages  arva  cruenta  tenet. 

Quis  furor  hie  fuerit,  quis,  quajso,  dicere  possit  ? 

Quse  vis,  quse  rabies,  impetus,  horror  erat? 
Regis  pro  vita,  pro  regno  dissidet  Anglus ; 
Hanc  petit,  hoc  quoerit  Danus  in  arma  furens. 
1475  Regales  acies,  Anglis  cassis,  penetrantur, 
Is  petitur  solus  qui  diadema  tulit. 
Nam  belli  fieret  finis  jam  rege  perempto, 

Militis  at  virtus  ferrea  claudit  eum. 
Non  nisi  per  gladios  capiatur  sive  necetur 
1480       Ullum  restat  iter,  prcelia  dira  vetant. 
Labitar  a  centra  Phcebus,  "Neptirnia  regna 

bum  petit,  armatis  jam  sua  terga  dabat. 
Hinc  ducis  et  regis  gladiis  acies  sociantur, 
Qua3  fuit  hie  probitas  exitus  ipse  docet. 
1485  Audax  regalem  dux  perforat  ipse  phalangem  : 
Angligenum  virtus,  gloria  tota  furit. 
Sed  Normannorum  vis,  qu«3  Francos  superavit, 

Anglos  nunc  superat,  deprimit,  ense  secat,  Death  of 

Nam  ducis  in  vultu  proprii  regisque  futuri 
1490       Regem  cum  sociis  confodit  atque  necat.2 

1  lis,  IIS.  I  necat,  are  omitted  by  both  Cardinal 

-  These  two  lines,  Acim  ihicis  .    .    \  Mai  and  M.  Omont. 


648 


DRACO  NORMANNICUS. 


Principibus  cassis  regis  lateri  sociatis, 

Angli  diffugiunt  quo  via  quaeque  patet. 
Sic  catuli  fugitant,  csaso  rugicnte  leone, 
Liaquitur  a  natis  uraa  subacta  neci, 
1495  Dum  legem  proceres1 

Cap.  XXXI. 

De  consecrations  regis  Willelmi.  De  abbate  Cado- 
mensi  Lanfranco  facto  arckiepiscopo  Gantuari- 
ensi.  De  duabua  abbatiis,  quota  idem  rex  a/pud 
Cadomum  fecerat.  Et  de  morte  Philippi  Framr 
corum  regis,  cui  successit   Ludovicus  fUmos  ejus. 


Siege  and 
capture  of 
Bayeux. 

Siege  of 
Tinche- 
brai. 


Cap.  XXXII. 

De  morte  Willelmi  regis  Anglorum,  et  de  tribus  JUdis 
ejus;  Willi /hid,  qui  ei  in  regnv/m  successit  ; 
Roberto,  qui  ducat  urn  Normariiiia  1crni.it;  Hen- 
rico, qui  postea  rex  Anglice  extitit.  De  morte 
ejusdem  Willelmi  regis,  et  etia/m  [quod]  Henricus 
f rater  ejus  imperium  suscepit  Ei  de  hello  'mice 
en 1 1 idem  Ilenricum  et  Robertum  ducem  Norman- 
nice,  frai/r&m  swum,  in  quo  idem  Robertvs  cap- 
tus   est,  Henrico  postea  Normanniarn  obtinente. 

Dux  redit,  hostiles  acies  rex  promo  vet,  arm  is 
Insequitur  fratrem,  transvolat  inde  fretum. 

Subnixus  cuneis,  Bajocas  obsidet  irrbem, 
Irruit  hostili  more,  aubacta  rapit. 
1500  Hinc,  Cadomo  capto,'  castellum  pra)titulatum  s 
Cingit  et  oppugnat,  nee  tamen  ipse  capit. 


f„.  12!.. 


W.Gemet.j 
(R.  de 
Monte) 

298. 


1  These  are  the  catch-words  at  the 
bottom  of/».  127  ».  Fn.  128  of  the 
MS.  is  missing, and  about  100  verses 
are  thus  lost. 


*  By  bribery,  Hen.  Hunt,  p.  235. 
1  Sc.  Tmechebray,  M. 


LIBEK    PltlMUS. 


649 


Nainque  Moritolii  cum  consule,1  cujus  et  illud 

Tunc  erat,  adveniens  dux  ferus  arva  tenet. 
Cum  sibi  multa  manus,  rege  is 2  violentiur  extat, 
1505       Ac  nuincro  superat,  spes  ubi  summa  sibi. 
Instructas  acies  frater  disponit  uterque ; 

Qui  diadema  tulit  fortior  esse  cupit. 
Nam  contra  dominum  fratrem  si  prsevalet  ense, 

Vis  ibi  non  juris  sed  probitatis  adest. 
1510  Jus  petit  ut  natu  major  sceptruiu  moderator, 

At  ferri  probitas  vertere  jura  potest. 
Rex  igitur  proceresque  sui,  structis  aciebus, 

Concertant  numero,  vi,  fentate,  manu. 
Consertoque  gravi  bello  paucisque  peremptis, 
1515       Dux  fortis  capitur,  consul3  et  ipse  simul. 

Quo  primum  steterant,  rissis  cuneis,  capiuntur, 

Dedignatur  enim  quis  resilire  retro. 
Eventus  belli  varios,  discrimina  pugnae, 

Perspicit  ut  captos,  rex  memorando  redit. 
1520  Subditur  interea  regi  Normannia  tota, 

Hosque  sibi  socians  Anglica  regua  petit. 
Custodire  jubet  tantos,  sed  libera  vincla  ' 

Talibus  indulget,  deliciisque  fovet. 
Jam  comites,  jam  pontifices,  clerus,  populusque 
1525       Regis  necne  ducis  jura  verenda  tremunt. 
Milleni  seni  centeni  terminus  anni 5 

Fluxerat,  et  fratrum  Neustria  bella  videt. 
Hoc  anno  radians  jam  luxerat  ipsa  cometes, 

Fratrum  bella  canit,  tristia  fata  ducis. 


Battle  of 

Tinehc- 

brai. 


Duke 
Robert  is 
kepi  in 
honourable 
captivity. 

This  war 
happened 
in  the  year 
1106. 


1  Sc.     Roberto.      Hie    Robertus 
fml  frater  utcrinus  Guillelmi   ret/is 

el    tliiris,  (jiu  Angliam  conquisivit, 
interlined  by  the  annotator. 

2  rcyis.  MS. 

3  Normannia  sc.  Robertas  Mori- 
fonii,  interlined  by  the  annotator. 

A  Malmesbury  (Gest.   Reg.   611) 


says,  ".in  libera  tenttis  est  cua- 
"  todia."  R.  de  Monte  in  hi--  <_-<>u- 
tinuation  of  W.  of  Jumieges  (298 
D.)  also  sy^  s  "  libera  custodia" 
but  in  his  chronicle,  "  carceralibus 
•'  ingessit  tenebris "  (Pertz,  vi.  482). 
5  Sc.  annu  mcvi.,  ft/it  bellum  pra- 
dictum  apud  Tinckebray,  M. 


u  13836. 


650 


DRACO   NOBMANNICUS. 


Cap.  XXXIII. 


Death  of 
Louis  le 
Gro 
He  had 
caused  hi 
-on  Philip 

lei  be 

crowned 

(A.I). 
I  129),  Inn 
the  young 
Isini;  died 
through  an 
accident 
Innocent 
II.  holds  H 

council  :tt 

Paris 

[Rheims]. 


Dr  m&rte  Philippi,  JUii  Ludovici  regis  Francorum, 
i/  de  concilio  quod  tenv/it  Innocentius  papa 
apud  /'a i-isi us,  nli'i  postea  Ludovicv/m  filiwrn 
LudoviM  siiiinv'it  in   riijiin   Francorwm. 

1530  Rex   Ludovicus  Eatorum  vincere  lila 

Duni  uequit,  occumbit,  martyria  aede  jacct. 
Hie  Datum  regem  Fhilippum  fecerat  ante, 

Quatuor  rx  natis  hie  sibi  primus  erat. 
Hie   juvenis     dum     pellit    equum,    ruit.    ultima 
solvit : 
L535       Parisius  plangit,  quam  videt  ipsa  necem. 
Hue  tune  consilium  tenet  Innocentius  urbe,1 
Prsesul  et  is  Bummus  urbis  et  orbis  erat. 
Rhetoricus  splendor  causarum  jura  retractat, 
Matris  lingua  sonat  Romuleseque  tubas. 
L540  Ex  Institutis,-  quo  legum  summa  tenetur, 
Legister  replieat  quae  sibi  digna  videt. 
In  Digestorum  totum  se  mergit  abyssum, 
Digerit  et  pandit  utile  quidquid  inest. 
Profert  in  medium  tunc  imperatoria  jura ; 
1">4">       Codex  ipsa  ligat ;  quod  placet  iste  legit. 
Explicat  Edictis,  et  solvit  multa  Novellis  : 

Catholica?  legis  rex  nova  jura  dedit. 
Hinc    fluviuSj    torrens,    Gratianus     ad    alta    re- 
el undat, 
Quo  sine  nil  leges,  nil  ibi  jura  valcnt. 
1  •">•">()  Fons  decretorum,  totius  juris  abyssus, 

Luminis  ecclesiae  splendida  atella  micat. 
Affluit,  exornat,  distinguit,  terminat,  ai-cct, 
Verbis,  flore,  locis,  sensibus,  cpilogis. 


Abhrev. 
Gest. 
Fr.  Eeg., 
406. 


J».  129  b. 


'Philip  was  killed  iu  1131,  and 
the  council  of  Rkeuns  was  held  in 
October  in  the  sauio  year.  The 
error  comes  from  the  words  "  urbc 


"  Parisius  "   followed  by,  "  in   urhc 
■■  snpradicta"   in   the  Abbreoiatto, 

p.  406. 

-  A  flaw  in  the  metre. 


LIBER   PRIMUS. 


651 


Ut  jus  jure  docet,  pro  causa  quisque  laborat, 
1.555       Partem  nempe  suain  tirinat,  adaugefc,  init. 
Hajc  pater  Innocuus  componit,  judicat,  urget, 

Lites,  facta,  inodum,  fcedere,  jure,  tide. 
Hujus  Apostolici  manibus  rex  inde  sacratur 
Ludovicus,  honor  maximus  iste  throni. 


Louis  Ic 
Jeune 
crowned 
by  pope 
Innocenf. 


Cap.  XXXIV. 


R.  de 
Monte, 
vi.  488. 


De  movte  Roberti  duels  Normannia',  et  de  filio  <jux 
WiUelmo,  cui  Ludovicus  senior  comitutum  Flan- 
drke  cum  sorore  u.vuris  suce  dederat,  mortuo 
LVmitc  Fki/ndricB  sine  herede. 

1500  Dux1  Normannorum  moritur2  sub  carcere  fratris : 

Natu  major  erat  nee  feritate  minor. 
Nobilis  liinc  natus,  miles  pra?fulgidus  armis, 

Fata  patris  metuit,  Francigenasque  petit. 
Hunc  Ludovicus  clarus  pietate  retentat, 
1565       Condolet  is  juvenis  casibus  atque  patris. 

0  natura  ferox !     Hie  fratrem  comprimit  armis, 

Sicque  nepos,  patrui  dum  timet  arma,  fugit. 
Pellitur  a  patruo,  sed  suscipit  hunc  alienus  : 

O  pietas  !  patruus  hie  erit  atque  pater. 
1570  Consul  Flandrensis  Karolus,  dum  perstat  in  cede 

Sacra,  confoditur,  sicque  peremptus  obit. 
Parcere  dum  propriis  dominis  sic  Flandria  novit, 

Cernitur  innatad  fraudis  habere  dolum. 
Jus  sicut  proprium,  dum  nullus  consulis  heres, 
1575       Ludovicus  habet  quicquid  et  ipse  comes. 

Francigenum  proceres,  Flandrensis  et  ordinis  alta 

Nobilitas  assunt,  natus  et  ipse  ducis. 
Curia  sollemni  Franconmi  culmine  splendet, 

Willelmo  juveni  Flandria  tota  datur. 


William 
CHto,  son 

of  Robert 
duke  of 
Normandy. 


Charles 
count  of 
Flanders, 
having  left 
no  heirs, 
Louis  VI. 
gives  his 
domains  to 
William 
Clito. 


1  Sc.  Robertas,  interlined  by  the 
annotator. 


-'  Sc.  anno  mcxxxiiii.,M. 


Q  2 


li.">2  DRACO   NOBMANNK3DS. 

15S0  Films  iste  ducis  Roberti,  Danica  proles, 
Militias  fulgor,  Martis  alumnus  erat. 
Insignis  probitas  Frances  illexit  amore, 

Aptius  hac  nihil  est  jungere  corda  sibi. 
Armorum  ferifcas,  virtutia  gloria  quanta 
I  585       Hujus  erat,  testis  permanet  alius  honor. 
Lonis'  Hoc  insigne  tulit  quod  vix  sibi  quilibet  armis 

~,„ '  Jungitur,  horrorem  dum  timet  ille  viri  ; 

hersistei  Thoraces,  clipeos  vibrans  dum  perforat  hasta 

iu  mar-  -it  i  •      •  1 1  li  •  i 

riagc.  VeJ   run  ule,  vel  usee  sanguine  tacta  madet 

1590  Armis  indutus  radiat  munis  galeatua,  f° 

Hunc,  dum  scandii   equum,  pellere  nemo  potest. 
Laus  fuit   ista   sibi   quod  dum   ruit,   ille  vel  ille 
Consulis  anna  fugit,  dum  timet  ense  necem. 
Quo  fit  ut  ignotis  ludens  spatietur  in  armis 
L595       Nota   viri  tauti  quilibet  arma  fugit. 

Largitur  comiti  propriam  regina  sororem,  W.Gemet 

Fcedere  legali  consociatur  ei  Monte) 

Hinc  rex.  bine  proceres,  bine  gaudet  Flandria  tota,  899,  B 
Virtus  sic  aliis  sic  sibi  clara  nitet. 
1G()0  Invisue  propriis,  tit  earns  sic  alienis: 

Quos  i oil v.uit  alii,  Francia  ditat,  habet. 
Pervenit  ad  patruum  tam-splendida  fama  nepotis, 

-Estuat  ac  metuit  perdere  jura  ducis. 
Quis  tumor  est  aniini,  rerum  quae  Cieca  cupido  ? 
1605       Cuncta  tenere  sibi,  perdere,  sicque  mori ! 


Cap.  XXX  V 

lh  hello  inter  Ludovicti/m  semorem,  jv/ncto  sibi  Wil- 
lelmo  oomite  Fla/nd/remsi  et  Henricum  regem 
Anglorv/m. 

Cum  Ludovico  consul  parat  arma,  cohortes : 
Hos  ambos  metuens  Neustria  tota  furit. 

Cum  natis  Henricus  adest.  legit  undique  vin 
Assunt  et  Britones  regis  ad  arma  sui. 


LIBER   PRIMUS.  Go:1, 

1G10  Hos  cam  Normannis  possedit  Rollo  subactos, 
Quos  sibi  perpetuo  Francia  larga  dedit. 
Sed  fera  gens  animo  cervicera  flectere  nescit, 

Ni  Noi-niannigenum  vis  violenta  pi'emat. 
Horrida  bellorum  virtus  utrimque  paratur, 
1015       Lorieie  radiis  solis  et  arva  nitent. 

Armati  reges  radiant  ut  fulmina  creli,  Battle  of 


R.deMonte  «imaui     i<r& 


Bienville 


(Hen.  Vallati  euneis  anna  tremenda  tegunt.  (A.D. 

\\"'-iIg'  Instructos  arniis  cuneos  rex  jungit  uterque,  ui9). 

Ensibus  arma  sonant,  ferrea  turba  fremit. 
1620  Tres  Britonvnn  primas  acies  Flandrensis  abegit, 
Ex  Normannigenis  quarta  repente  subit. 
Willelmus  regis  soboles,  dux  agminis  hujus, 

Ut  leo  cum  sociis  ssevit  et  ense  furit. 
Francigenum  virtus,  Fiandrensis  gloria  gentis 
1625       Exerit  hie  quicquid  viribus  ipsa  valet. 

Impetus  horrendus  Francorum  tui'bat  et  arcet 

Vim  Normannigenum,  sed  furit  ilia  magis. 
Prasteritas  acies  cum  Francis  Flandria  vicit, 
iEstimat  et  Danos  subdere  posse  sibi. 
1630  Spes  illos  reparat,  I)anus  succenditur  ira ; 

Spem  fugat  ira  potens,  spes  ruit,  ira  vigel 
Scinditur    hinc    acies     Flandrensis,     Francus     in 
armis 
Sanguine  jam  madidus  Danica  bella  fueit. 
Horrisonus  fragor  arva  replet,  ceu  turbine  belli, 
1635       Flandria  cum  Francis  tota  repente  ruat. 
Franci  Flandrenses  ut  equos  agitare  periti, 
Pondera  sic  belli  vix  pede  ferre  valent. 
Hi,  Normannorum  bello  carapoque  relicto, 
Vitant,  dum  fugiunt,  vnlnera  sasva  necis. 
f«.  130  b.    i64o  p^x  Normannigenas  laudat  cum  consule  claro  ; 
Quod  superatur  ab  his  laus  sibi  summa  manet, 
Laus  est  Francigenis  a  Danis  jam  superari, 
Contigit  hoc  solito,  semper  et  illud  erit. 
Nam  sibi  nulla  fnit  gens  belli  pondere  nota, 
1645       Cujus  tot  vaiiis  sit  superata  modis 


G54 


DRACO    NORMAXNICTS. 


Drowning 
of  Prince 

William 

(A.D. 

1120). 


Cap.  XXXVI. 

Quod,  post  prcedictwn  bellwm,  ubi  rex  Francorwm 
cum  comite  Fla/ndrice  sv/peratue  erat,  dv/m  rex 
Anglorum  Wenricus  vn  Angliam  h'ansnt,  filii 
ejus  Willelmus  ei  Ricardvs  rum  multis  naufra- 
gio  jirrirm hi,  Merlino  id  a/ntea  prophetizwnte.  Et 
de.  mode  comitis  Ftandrice.1 

Cum  natis  a  Matte  redit  rex  belliger  audax: 
Flandria,  Francigenae  jam  sua  jura  petunt 
Nenstria  Normarmis  remanet  cum  laude  triumphi, 

Claris  cum  spoliis  Danica  turba  redit 
10-30  Sic  dum  ventus  adesfc,  dum  silvas  concutit  altas, 

Radix  fixa  manet,  robora  turbo  quatit, 
Gallorum  turrea  rugitum  2  jure  leonis 

Quod  timcant,  vates  praecinit  ille  novus. 
At  leo  cum  binis  catulis  dum  tendit  a<l  Anglos, 
1655       Piscibus  hos3  lincpiit,  quos  vorat  inula  freti. 
Angligeni  regni  scit  cursum  diva  potestas  ; 

Quanta  sit  hsec,  vates  ccelicus  ille  canit. 
Praeteritis  signis  praetendit  vera  futura, 

Et  sacri  radiis  flaminis  ista  videt. 
1.600  Regni  totius  summam  describit,  et  ipsa 

Saxonicas  gentis  prcelia  primo  refert. 
Praecinit  bine  regno  quidquid  videt  esse  futurumi 

Stringens  cvmcta  brevi,  terminat  arce  poli. 
Ni  jam  praetereat,  nescis  quid  vatieinetur  ; 
1005       Dum  transacta  vides,  credere  cuncta  licet. 
Ignotus  David  est,  ignotus  sic  Ysaias. 

Jam  ti-ansacta  canunt,  et  tibi  tecta  patent. 
Filius  inde  ducis  Roberti,  consulis  arcem 

Flandria  cui  tribuit,  vivere  desit  ibi. 


1  Here  in  the  MS.  occur  the 
wonls  :  c.vpliciitnt  capitula  libri 
primi,  incipiunt  capitula  libri  se- 
cundi. 


2  A  flaw  in  the  metre.    See  p.  6uu, 
note  3,  for  Merlin-!:  words. 
:'  hoe,  MP. 


1128. 


LIBER   PRIMUS.  655 

1670  Astans  cum  sociis  castello,  vulnere  parvo  5f?,thof 

r.  William 

La?ditur  in  dextra,  nilque  doloris  inest.  Clito  in 

Hoc  minimum  negligit,  sed  parvo  jure  neglecto 

Crescit  et  inflatur  quod  putat  esse  nihil. 
Igneus  ingreditur '  in  parvo  vulnere '-  morbus, 
1675       Ut  dextram  resecet  physicus1  ipse  jubet. 
R.  lie  Vel  totus  vivet,  vel  tofcus  jam  morietur, 

J?°°^'  Nulla  cohseret  ei  pars  sine  parte  sui. 

Sic  eedit  fatis,  Hector  sic  deficit  alter, 

Non  probus,  at  probitas ;  non  ferus,  immo  leo. 
1680  Terminus  hie  Verbi  centenus  bis  duodenus 
Millenusque  simul  necne  quaternus  erat. 


1  These  metrical   errors   are  the    I       -'  Thus  in  MS. 
last  which  will  he  pointed  out.  |    . 


LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


INCIPIT  LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


fu.  131. 


R.  de 
Monte, 

vi.  -191. 


Cap.  I. 

De  adventv,  Henrici  regis  ab  Anglia  ;  luncqite  cometa 
apparuit,  i<quc  paido  post  apud  Castrum  Leonum 
obiit,  corporc  ipsius  apud  Radingenscm  abbatiam 
suam  delate. 

Inde  cometa  micat,  res  tunc  Henri  cus  ab  Anglis 

Advolat,  ulterras  non  rediturus  adest. 
Efferus  iste  leo  Castellum  jure  Leonum 

Advenit,  et  procerum  eonfluit  ampla  manus.1 
5     Isque  cibo  sumptas  murrenas  semper  amavit, 
Ambrosii  dictum  nesciit  iste  reor.2 
Murrenam  repetens  ad  ripam  sibilat  anguis, 

Amplexus  ineunt,  illaque  fceta  redit ; 
Sicque  venenato  proles  ex  fcedere  nata 
10         Pestiferum  inultis  contulit  ipsa  cibum. 

Et  licet  expressum  purgetur  ab  igne  venenum, 

Omne  venenosum  qui  timet,  ille  sapit. 
Inscius  hanc  comedens  moritur  vel  debilitatur, 
Dulcia  dum  sumit  cruda  venena  cibo. 
15     Ultimus  ista  cibus  derlendi  jure  leonis 
Extat,  et  hie  causa  dicitur  esse  necis. 
Rex  humeris  procerum  defunctus  fertur  in  urbem3 
Caesaris,  et  planctus  horridus  arva  tenet. 


Appear- 
ance of  a 
comet. 

Henry  re- 
turns from 
England. 


Dies  from 
the  effects 
of  eating 
lamprejs. 


1  Cardinal  Mai  marks  here  a 
lacuna  of  100  verses.  The  ancient 
paging  of  the  MS.,  however,  shows 
that  there  is  nothing  wanting. 

-  Cardinal  Mai's  edition  has  the 


note,  "  In  Physiologo,  qui  est  liber 
"  spurius." 

3  Sc.  anno  mcxxxv.  obiit    Hen- 
rims  primus,  M. 


660 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 


Beading 
baa  his 
bodj .  1  >ee 
Pies  his 
heart  anil 
brain. 
Be  died  in 
1135. 


Tin-  usnr- 
|iation  of 
Stephen 

lasted  l!i 
years 


Rumor  <it  lioc  prodit,  pnedonum  turba  resuvgit, 
20         JustitiaB  trames,  hoc  moriente,  riiit. 

Quautus  erat  vivens,  jus  mortis  concinit  hujus, 

Judice  sublato,  fVuus,  dolus  ecce  viget. 
Hujus  corpus  lialn't.  quam  condidit,  ipsa  Radingis, 

Ecclesiam  Prati ]  cor  cerebrumque  ibvet. 
25     Horrendus  turbo  mortem  prsecesserat  hujus: 

Horrida  fama  volat,  turbida  cuncta  tacit. 
Millenis  annis  decies  denos  sociabis 

Septcm   lustra  simul,  cum  subit  istc  polum .- 
Cum  ftater  capitur,  senis  regnaverat  annis 
30         Post  totidem  lustris  Be  videt  eease  ducem. 
Heres  natas  aibi  pro  natis  sola  relicta, 

Consulis  Andegavis  nobilis  uxor  erat. 
Parvulus  lmic  natus '  dux,  consul,  rexque  futurus, 

Temnitur  a  Stephano,6  qui  diadema  capit, 
35     Quique  nepos  regis,  consul  prseclarus  in  annis, 

Angligenas  subicit,  cuncta  silere  facit. 
Ternis  hie  lustris  regnat  cum  quatuor  annis. 

Hernials  junior  splendet  in  arce  tluoni ,; 


R.  ,!, 

Monte, 

vi.  491. 


1  Od  au  erasure. 
HCXZXV.,  M. 

•  UeStftlia  Matildit  >> M 

4  nomine  Hi  rtricu»,  M. 


'  Stephonvs,  qui  regtntm  Anglia 

accupn  rii    Anm>  l>t>m>ni 

mcliiij.  it  regnum  rediit  nil   II       ■ 
rum  filium  Mnlihlis,  M. 
TUte  Bulnmti ■    M. 


LIBEll   SECUNDUM 


GG1 


Abbrev. 

Gest.  Fr. 
Keg. 
(Pcrtz, 
ix.  406). 


Cap.  II. 

De  morte  comitis  Pictavensis,  et  de  Jilia  ejus,  quam 
Ludovieus  jtmior  in  conjugiv/m  cum  amvUatu, 
patre  Ludovico  vivente,  accepit.  Et  de  ecclesia 
Pisseii,  quam  Beccenses  monachi  ad  se  pertinere 
dicunt.1  Quodque  propter  propvnquitatem  generis 
Ludovieus  junior  Francorum  rex  uxorem  suahn 
dvmisit,   'vpsaque  posted  Henrico  duci  Normarnniai Deatll ^ 

William  X 
of  Aqui- 


regique  Anglorum  nupsit. 
Hujus  regis  avi  mortem  mors  Pictaviensis 


45 


Jo.  131  b.     55 


tame 
(in  1137). 
Eleanor, 
marries 
Louis  le 
Jeuue 


40         Consiilis  insequitur,  alter  ut  annus  adest. 
Unica  -  sola  sibi  luit  heres  jure  ducatus, 

Nam  Raymundus  abest  frater  et  ipse  ducis. 
Dum  iumulum  petit  is,  fit  princeps  Antiochensis,  (2  Aug. 

Ulterius  patrium  nee  videt  iste  solum.  Death  of 

Hinc  Ludovieus  neptem  sibi  copulat  hujus,  Loui;-  Vl 

Et  dux  efficitur  dum  pater  ipse  viget.  11.37). 

Deserit  hoc  anno  vitam  rex  Francicus  iste,  The  author 

records  an 

Pansius  luget,  funera  martyr  habet.  injustice 

Hie  breviter  refero  factum,  quod  displicet,  hujus,  dou<:  by 

Turn  quia  natus  adest,  turn  quia  culpa  gravis,   which  may 
Novit  et  hoc  natus,  et  culpam  fama  retractat;       d'r..T,ii. 

Filius  hanc  reprimat,  culpa  repente  ruet. 
Nobilis  ecclesiam  structural  nobile  castrum 

Passeium :i  servat,  clarus  et  ipse  locus. 
Hanc  cum  prsebendis  pater  hujus  contulit  olim 

Ecclesite  Becci ;  clerus  ad  ista  dolet. 
Artis  quicquid  habet  simid  excitat,  urget,  et  urit,  oie^° 

Otticio,  lingua,  munere  cuncta  ligat. 
Rhetor,  causidicus,  regis  rlectuntur  ad  aures, 
GO         Flexerat  hos  aurum,  rlectere  corda  potens. 
Ariete  ceu  crebro  pulsatur  rex ;  tamen  hujus 

Mens  inrlexibilis,  inviolata  manet. 


his  son, 
Louis  VII. 
Kong 

Philip  had 
given  the 
church  of 
Poissy  to 


The  secu- 
lar clergy 
hired  ad- 
vocates to 
plead  thei  r 
cause  he- 
fore  the 

klDiJ. 


1  ad  se — dicunt,  interlined  hy  the 
annotator. 

:  The   "  Abbrev.    Gest.    F.  if"." 


errs.      She    had   a   sister    named 
Petronilla. 

3  Might  be  read  Pesseium. 


662 


DRACO   NORttANNICUS. 


The  king 
confirmed 
hie  gift. 
The  clergy 

awaited  liis 

death  and 
then  re- 
newed their 

suit. 


65 


70 


/•> 


They  useii 

hriliery. 


80 


85 


90 


Their  un- 
law ful  art: 
prevailing, 
King  Louis 

VI.  or- 
dered the 
monks  to 
be  ex- 
pelled. 95 


Quid  latet  in  fundi  >  seit,  novit  ubi  dolor  angit, 

Dirimit  in  puncto  (juod  paint  arte  dolus. 
Donuni  confirmat,  causaeque  ligamina  solvit, 

Actor  quae  replicat  tcrminat  iste  bre\  i. 
Clericus  ccclesia  sc  perspicit  ut  spoliatum 

Regia  jura  timens,  vulnere  jure  tumet. 
Optat  et  expectat  Fatorum  fila  eecari, 

Terminus  hie  regis  si  tamen  esse  queat. 
Nee  spe  frustratur;  nam  multis  deinde  diebus 

Exactis  moritur ;  clericus  ipse  favet. 
Sine  "causam  renovat,  queritur  se  non  spoliatum 

^Etjua  lance,  sibi  curia  testis  Brit 
Se  vi  regali  pulsum,  nee  jure  coactum, 

Romas  judicium  nee  licuisse1  peti. 
TVstibus  id  geminis.   Albino  necne  Rufino, 

Comprobat,  hi  fratres  causidicique  simul. 
Tullius  eloquii  fons,  ipse  Salustius  accr 

Istis  congrediens  tunc  sine  voce  foivt. 
Curia  clara  nitet  qua?  nunquam  subditur  istis : 

Subdita,  fit  vilis,  nam  sine  jure  manet. 
Reges,  pontifices,  proceres,  vis  comprimit  horum, 

Bella,  neces,  urbes,  excitat,  auget,2  habet. 
Subdolus  Albums  rhetor,  linguaque  politus 

Centies  obtulerat  quatuor  ipse  libras.8 
Causa  ligatur  in  his,  latet  hie  facuncha  tota, 

Hie  solus  superat,  praevalet,  ore  ligat. 
Sic  regem,  proceres,  ars  hujus  cingit  et  artat, 

Ac  in  velle  suuin  regia  corda  trahit. 
Hinc  Ludovicus  monachos  expellere  jussit ; 

Sic  patris  hie  animae  consulit,  immo  suae  ! 
Inde  per  Albinum  prsebendas  clerus  adeptas 

Dividit  has  natis  conjugibusque  suis. 
Hicque  preces  fletus  fundunt  pro  funere  regis, 

Nam  inonachus  pulsus  desiit  ista  quidem. 


i  licius  *e,  MS. 

-  iiiiijit,  MS. 


3  libros,  MS. 


LIBER    SECUNDUS. 


063 


R.  de 
Monte, 
vi.  493. 


Jo.  13-2. 


Regum  Francigenum  donum  primum  fuit  illud 

Eccleshe  Becci,  finis  et  iste  manet. 
Ex  horum  donis  id  solum  Beccus  habebat, 
100       Abstulit  Albinus  quod  niger  illc  tenet. 
Ludovicus  obit,  cujus  jam  films,  heres 

Noniinis  et  regni,  jus  regit  omne  pafcris. 
Ungitur  hie,  annis  centum,  sex,  mille  peractis, 
Sexies  et  quinis  additus  unus  erit. 
105  Sic  rex  Francigenum,  sic  dux  Acquitanicus  ex  tat, 
Uxor  et  ipsa  simul  jam  diadem  a  gerit. 
Esse  sed  banc  regis  testator  fain  a  propinquarc, 

Hosque  sibi  jungi  ccelica  jura  vetant. 
Hinc  proceres,  bine  pontifices,  bine  turba  susurrat, 
1 1 0       Auribus  amborum  funditur  hide  sonus. 
Connubium  tantum  solvi  concedit  uterque : 
Amplexus  varios  qujerere  quemque  licet. 
Hinc  consanguinitas  horum  juratur  utrimque  : 
Inde  solum  patrium  libera  stella  petit. 
115  Comparat  banc  avium1  regime  providus  ille, 
Sic  aquilam  rupti  foederis2  ore  canit. 
Banc  sibi  reginam  prospexerat  ille  futuram, 
Hujus  nam  geminum  fert  diadema  caput. 
Copulat  hanc    sibi    dux,    consul    simul,  ipse    duca- 
tum3 
120       Occupat ;  amborum  sic  triplicatur  honos. 
Conclusos  triplici  Gallos  tenet  iste  ducatu, 
Elatos  Britones  associare  libet. 


Louis  VI. 
died,  and 
his  son, 
who  reigns, 

wus  a- 
noiuted  in 
1137. 

Louis  VII. 
was  once 
also  Duke 
of  Aqui- 
taiue. 


His  di- 
vorce from 
Eleanor  on 
ground  of 
consan- 
guinity. 

The  refer- 
ence to  this 
event  in 
Merlin's 
prophecy. 

Eleanor 
marries 
Henry 
duke  of 
Norruandv. 


1  Altered  by  erasure. 

-  See  note  2,  p.  603,  for  the  pas 
sage  from  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth. 


s  Normanma  interlined  by  the 
annotator  above  dux  ;  Andcyavia 
above  consul  ;  scilicet  Pictavitf 
attached  in  margin  to  ducatum. 


GG-i 


UK  ALU    MiKMANNICl'S. 


Henry 

iluki     of 

Normandy 
becomes 
king  of 
England 
in  1154. 


Fourteen 
years  later 
he  repu- 
diates his 

fealty  to 
Louis. 


The  Mero- 
vingians : 
!  lagobert 

and  his 
successors, 
the  •'  Rois 
Fai- 
neants." 


Cap.  III. 

Quod  ammo  ah  inca/rnabUme  Domini  mcliv.,  Henri- 
etta dux  Normannia  i/n  regent  Anglorum  wnctus 
sit,  tt  de  discord-la  inter  ipsu/m  et  Ludovicv/m 
Frxmcom/m  regent;  ubi  ad  designandwrn  quod 
cornea  Andegavensis*   ct   Picta  Fromcovunx  [/». 

regi  whjicicmtwr,  de  Hilderico  rege  Francorum, 
i[ni  uHtvm/ue  ex  prosapia  Dagoberti  regnavit,  d 
de  Pipmo  Francorum  duce  pemea  na/rramJbwr. 

Dux  binus,  consul  geminus,  rex  Anglicus  idem, 
Solus  tanta  regit,  continet,  arcet,  habet 
L25  Invida  corda  movet,  quod  solus,  quod  specialis 
Terris,  divitiis,  conjuge,  prole,  throno. 
Annis  a  Verbo  transacts  mille  quaternis 

Quindecies  denis,  is  diadema  tulit.1 
Bis  septem  sodas,'  regis  cum   Francigenaruni 
130       Respuit  iste  thronuiu,  teuiuit  habere  jugum. 
Quod  quid  sit  paucis  referaru,  prolixa  notabo, 

Regaleruque  viaiu.  vera  loquendo,  sequar. 
Inter  Francigenum  reges  rulsit  Dagoleitus 
Nobuitate,  throno,  viribus,  euse,   tide. 
loo  Hujtis  progenies  multo  prolixior  xvo 

Tempore  diverso  Gallica  sceptra  gerit. 
Ultimus  ex  istis  Francorum  fert  diadema 

ChUdericus,  at  is  segnis  et  hebes  erat. 
Nomine  regali  solo  contcntus  3  ab  armis 
140       Abstiuet,  et  metuit  prcelia,  tela,  necem. 


1  mcliiij.,  M. 

-  melxvlij..  M.      See  /.  424. 

The  following  disconnected  pas- 
sages from  Kinhard'-  Vila  Karoli 
Mayni  (1'eriz,  ii.  443)  may  be 
compared  with  the  several  lines  of 
this  poem  mentioned  in  connexion 
with     each: — (i.)    regi»    taittum 


contentus,  cf.  /.  140  «if  the 
"Draco-"  (ii.)crineprofiiso,t.  157; 
viii.)  legates  undecunque  venientes 
audiret,  eisgue  abeiaUibus  responsa, 
/,  edoctus  vd  etiam  jnssus 
.  .  redderet,  II.  159-  161  ;  (_iv.) 
guod  ei  prafeelua  unite  .  .  .  c.thibe- 
bat,  I.  161. 


LIBER    SECUNDUS.  6G5 

Einhard.  Pensa  puellis  dans,  imitatur  Sardanapalluin, 

Magn.^'  In  thalamis  degit,  carceris  ima  fugit. 

(Pertz,  Ostro  purpureus,  gemmis  resplendet  et  auro : 

Thoraces,  galeae,  pondera  dura  sibi.1 
.145  Sub  divo  residens,  glaciem  fremitusque  borinos2 
Yitat,  id  armatis  gloria  ssepe  fuit. 
Otia  dum  sequitur  satrinam  carpit  in  hortis ; 

Sertum  de  violis  colligit  atque  rosis. 
Hostiles  nescit  cuneos  impellere,  silvis 
150       Saltus  borret,  in  bis  cornua  densque  vigent. 
Nam  cervos,  capreas,  et  apros  pro  dente  timendos, 

Dum  mortem  metuit,  non  fugat,  immo  fugit. 
Cum    colat    hie    Christum,    Bacchus    sibi   semper 
amicus, 
Qui  Cereris  socius  cdrda  calore  mo  vet. 
155  Indulgens  dapibus,  dum  cor  premit  ipse  Falerno,  Thede- 

Philosophus  summum  credit  id  esse  bonnm.         bauchems 
Intonsus  barba  residens,  cum  crine  refuso,  deric  in. 

f°- 132  h-  Hac  in  parte  sui  Scoticus  esse  cupit. 

Legatos  recipit  sic  regum;3  quod  sibi  jussum 
1G0       Edoctumve  fuit,  tali  bus  ipse  refert. 

Quod  parat  atque  jubet,  tribuit  preepositus  aula?,* 

Id  solum  pavidus  suscipit,  audet,  habet. 
Dux  tunc  Francigenum,  Pipinus  splendidus  armis,  pep;n  car. 
Kegni  jura  fovet,  rege  favente  tamen.  ries  on  all 

105  Deliciis  variis  rex  affluit,  ille  labores  state.* 

Et  curas  patitur,  murus  et  arma  suis. 


1  The  annotator  writes  :  Nota  j  3  This  sentence,  with  the  rest  of 
mores  et  statum  Ckilderici  reyis  the  three  lines  in  which  it  stands, 
Francorum.  is  obviously  taken  from  the  passage 


2  borinos,  MS.,  employing  the  less 
usual  fonn  of  r  and  attaching  it  to 
the  o.  The  annotator  explains  by 
repeating  the  word  above. 


u  13836. 


from  Einhard's  Vita  Car.  Mayni, 
quoted  in  note  3  on  p.  664. 
4  id  est  major  domus,  M. 


6G6 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


Topi-  Ste- 
phen III. 
comes  to 
France. 


He  fulls  ill 
at  St. 
Denis. 
St."  Denis 
in  a  vision 
tells  him 
that  if  ho 
•«'ill  found 
altars  to 
SS.  I'eter 
and  Paul 

he  will  re- 
cover. 

Stephen 

recovers. 


He  decides 
t..  settle 
the  affairs 
of  France. 


The  nobles 
of  France, 
with  Pepin 


Cap.  IV. 

Be  adventu  Stephani  papce  in  [Framcia/m,  et  do  con- 
r'll'm  quod  ibi  habuit,  libi  Hildericum  Framcorwm 
regem  diademate  privavit,  moiiachum  fecit,  et 
Pipinum  et  Karolum  reges  sacra  vit. 

Interea1  Steplianus,  praesul  tunc  urbis  et  orbis, 

Alpibus  emensis,  Francica  regna  venit." 
Eloquio  nitidus,  praeclarus  religione, 
170     Filius  atque  Petri  dignus  honore,  fide 

Corripit  hunc  valitudo  gravis  metuitque  resolvi, 

Pontificis  Greeci  perstat  in  rede  sacra.2 
Obsecrat  hie,  jam  niartj'r  adest,  ejusque  magister 
Paulus  et  almifluus  tertius  ipse  Petrus. 
175  Aniodo  sanus  eiit,  fatur  Dionysius  ipse, 
Sed  sociis  binis  ara  sacretur  ibi. 
Visa  refert,  altare  sacrat,  sanusque  resurgit, 

Sedis  Apostolicre  munera  digna  sinit.3 
•  Cum  propria  palla  claves  deponit  ibidem, 
180     In  signum  fidei,  nominis,  atque  rei. 

Incolumis  redit  hinc,  docet  ecclesiastica  jura, 

Fracta  ligat,  curat  vulnera,  sana  fovet. 
Nobilis,  antiqui,  famosi,  divitis  audit 
Dedecus  imperii  Francigenique  throni, 
185  Regalis  splendor,  bellorum  gloria,  regni 
Nobilitas,  virtus  annihilata  rait, 
Hinc  regni  proceres,  et  pontificalis  honoris 

Personas  sociat,  clerus  honorus  adest. 
Gloria  Francigenum  Pipinus,  nobilitatis 
190       Dux  specialis,  ibi  clarus  honoi'e  micat. 

Ipsa  ducis  soboles  Karolus,  lux  Francigenarum, 
Aft'uit  atque  patris  assidet  ipse  latus. 


Abbrev. 
Gest.  Fr. 
Beg. 
(Perta, 

ix.  399). 


1  Interra,  MS. 

2  Sc.  Sancti  Dioni/sii,  interlined 
above  Graci  by  the  anuotator. 


3  Pallam  et  claves  sedis  Apos- 
tolica  dedii  Papa  Steplianus  nwnas- 
terio  Sa>ic/i  Di/onisii,  M. 


LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


6(37 


Ex  horum  radiis  astrorum  curia  fulget, 

Gloria  regalis  quisque  futurus  erat. 
195  Prsesul  causidicus,  dudum  Cicerouis  alumnus, 

Causarum  triplicem  noverat  esse  modum. 
Nam  quis  personam  demonstrat  laude  colendam, 

Digne  pro  meritis  vituperatve  suis. 
Quid  fieri  possit  deliberat  ille  vel  ille, 
200       Utile  pertemptat,  quasrit  honesta  sibi. 
Quajritur  hinc  etiam  sententia  judicialis, 

Legibus  ut  cautum,  plectitur  ipse  reus. 
Horum  sub  primo  causam  dum  conspicit  esse, 

Hulta  ligans  paucis,  papa  perorat  ita. 


and  his  son 
Charles, 
assemble 
in  the  pre- 
sence of 
the  pope. 


Cap.  V. 

Oratio  ejusdem  Stephani  papce  super  hoc  in  concilio. 

205  "  Usus  habet,  natura  docet,  ratione  tenetur, 
"  Doctior  in  nautis  ut  regat  ipse  ratem. 
"  Vires  corporefe  nauta3  rediguntur  ad  artem, 

"  Qua  duo  se  mutuo  consociata  tenent. 
"  Nam  sine  virtutis  vi  cassa  peritia  constat, 
210       "  Virtus  arte  carens  firma  manere  nequit. 
"  Indoctus  sine  vi,  dum  fluctus  frangere  nescit 

"  Nee  «falet,  et  clavum  deserit  atque  ratem. 
"  Syrtibus  et  scopulis  navis  contracta,  repulsa, 
"  Fissis  jam  tabulis,  undique  cedit  aquis. 
215  "  Navita  sic  stolid  us  nescit  discrimina  ponti, 
"  Sed  sibi  commissos  obruit  unda  freti. 
"  Ca3sarea3  classis  pars  olim  sic  ruit  undis 

"  Dum  maris  Angligeni  littora  ca?ca  subit 
"  Ferratasque  sudes  ibi  cautus  fixerat  hostis. 
220       "  Ignarus  negligit  navita  mortis  iter. 

"  Currum  sic  auriga  regens,  dum  flectere  nescit, 

"  Se,  sua  confringit,  labitur,  isque  perit, 
"  Solaris  currus  Phaethon  dum  rexit  habenas, 
"  Inscius  artis  erat,  terra  perusta  dolet. 

e  2 


Speech 
of  pope 
Stephen 
before  the 
assembled 
nobles. 


He  urges 
the  need 
of  strong 
hands  at 
the  helm 
of  the 
state. 


G68 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


225 


230 


Thede-      235  " 
baucheries 
of  the  Me- 
rovingians 
were  bring- 
ing the 
French 
into  con 
tempt  in 
Italy.  240 


245 


250 


255  " 


Stephen 

asserts  the   2(J0 
ancient 


Solis  justitise  curruni,  qui  vivus  habetur, 

"  Quilibet  indoctus  dum  regit,  ille  rait. 

Sic  sensus,  virtus  in  praesule,  regc  petuntur, 

"  Quis  sine  nee  populis  nee  sibi  digna  vident. 

Si  caret  his  prsesul,  si  rex,  vilescit  honoris 

"  Et  locus  et  nieritum,  subdita  turba  gemit. 

Desidise,  ventri,  pastoribus  ecce  subactis, 

"  Morsibus  ipse  lupi  grex  sine  lege  patet. 

Sic  nunc  Francigeni  defecit  gloria  regni, 

"  Regia  rnajestas  jam  sine  rege  ruit. 

Undique     fama     volat,   ciet     omnes,    transvolat 

Alpes, 
"  Auribus  ItaUcis  turpior  esse  nequit. 
Francoruin  probitas  jam  fit  derisus  ubique, 
"  Barbaricis  telis  jure  subacta  tremit. 
Desidis  hoc  regis  levitas  et  inertia  fecit, 
"  Luxus,  non  gravitas,  non  vigor,  immo  sopor. 
Corporis  enervat  vires,  sensumque  resolvit 
"  Luxuries,  coitus  ventris,  amorque  sui. 
Rex  igitur  vester  nimio  se  stringit  amore, 
"  Dum  tria,  qua;  dixi,  nocte  dieque  colit, 
Rem  populi  negligit ;  regis  retinet  nisi  nomen ; 
"  Indignusque  manet  sceptra  tenere  throni. 
Nam  sicut  regni  rex  dignus  honorat  honorem, 
"  Est  stolidi  regis  sic  inhonorus  honos. 
Parvum  magnanimis  prajclarum  reddit  honorem, 
"  Inscius  et  stultus  maxima  parva  facit. 
Si  docto  confertur  honos,  plus  doctus  honori 
"  Luminis  impendit,  quam  sibi  clarus  honos. 
Indoctus  vitas  tenebris  obscurat  honorem, 
"  Ex  stulti  mentis  deficit  altus  honos. 
Hoc  in  rege  gemo,  dum  penso  pondus  honoris, 
"  Quod  sic  pro  viciis  unctio  cassa  manet. 
Incurrit  pcenam  contempto  chrismate  sancto, 
"  Si  sceleris  labem  junxerit  ipse  sacro. 
Romance  sedis  tenet  hoc  antiqua  potestas, 
"  Reges,  pontifices,  ut  removere  queat. 


ro.  133  b' 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


669 


power  of 
the  see  of 
Rome  to 
place  and 
displace 
kings  and 
bishops. 


"  Insuper  ipsa  novos  reges  et  pontificatus, 

"  Quo  nunquam  fuerant,  sistere  jure  potest. 
"  Sedis  ego  Petri,  licet  hoe  indignus  honore, 

"  Jus,  claves,  teneo,  qualiter  ipse  videt. 
265  "  Claves  sunt  verax  discretio,  firma  potestas ; 

"  Quid  liget  et  solvat,  hfec  videt,  ilia  potest. 
"  Clavibus  his  geniinis  vix  quilibet  esse  videtur 

"  Prseditus,  alternis  dum  sibi  desit  opus. 
"  Pontificuui  pauci  discreti,  sed  tamen  omnis 
270       "  Id  ligat,  id  solvit  quod  sibi  jure  placet. 
"  Discretis  ovibus  non  suppetit  ipsa  potestas, 

"  Si  tamen  hfec  assit,  clavis  utraque  viget. 
"  Antistes  cascus  dissolvere  sive  ligare 

"  Nescit ;  et  inde  sibi  mors  manet  atque  suis. 
275  "  Sedis  Apostolic»,  cum  Petri  clavibus,  heres, 

"  Francigenum  regnum  clavibus  hisce  rego. 
"  Hujus  enim  regni,  constat  sententia  nostra, 

"  Providus  et  fortis  ut  diadema  gerat. 
"  Segnis  et  invalidua  rex,  quern  ligat  ipsa  voluptas,  Stephen 
280       <:  Ut  decet,  hunc  solvit  curia  nostra  throno.        chiideric 
"  Otia  sectetur,  quje  diligit,  in  paradiso  m-  *&&■ 

_         ....  .  .    ,  directs 

"  Claustvi  tonsus,  ovis  pascua  vera  petat.  that  the 

"  Sicque  voluptati  turpi  succedat  honesta,  shall  be- 

1  L  ,  come  a 

"  Et  requiem  requies  *  pellat  amore  boni.  monk. 

285  "  Sic  clavus  clavum,2  dictamnus3  tela  repellit, 

"  Verax  religio  crimina  pellit  ita. 
"  Antidotum  felix,  quod  mentis  vulnera  sanat, 

"  Carni  mors  animse  ne  sociata  gemat. 
"  Clari  pontifices,  proceres,  regalia  honoris, 
290       "  Nostra  simul  praesens  curia,  clerus  adest. 

"  Ex  his  Francigenum  ducibus  qui  fortior  armis, 

"  Sensu  callidioi',  Francica  sceptra  regat. 
"  Nunc  igitur  nostrum  sententia  sit  generalis  : 

"  Vox  eadem  cunctis,  consonet  omnis  idem. 

1  requie,  Ms.  ■"■  ditamnis,   MS.      A    plant  snp- 

-  davits   clavum    substituted    for      posed  to  cure  wounds. 
Vaults  Daniiin,  MS. 


G70  DRACO   XORMANNICUS. 

He  gives     295  "  Filius  hie  noster  Pipinus  splendidus  arruis,1 

the  French  "  Consilio  raagnus,  rex  erit,  idque  volo.2 

»f  '1"'u  "  Cum  Karolo  nato  vobis  hunc  dono  sacratum,      f0. 134. 

kin»r. 

"  Quorum  Francigenum  gloria  jura  ferat. 
"  His  diadema  datur  a  nobis  jure  perenni, 
300       "  Regia  progenies  jura  paterna  regat. 

'    Obtestor  superos  ne  quis,  diademate  sumpto, 

"  Tantorum  sobolem  pellat  ab  arce  tbroni. 
'•'  Hi  sceptro  digni,  quos  fulcit  bcllica  virtus, 
"  Exacuit  sensus,  consiliuruque  regit, 
305  "  Quos  vitas  probitas,  et  castus  splendor  honestat, 
"  Justificat  virtus,  temperat  atque  docet." 


C^p.  VI. 

Quod  Stephanus  papa  Pipinv.m Francorum  regem,  cum 
Alio  ejus  Karolo  Magno  [et]  exercitu,  secum  in 
Itoliam  contra  HaistuJfum  Langobardorum  regem 
duxit ;  hello  commisso,  Haistulfus  fugiens  intra 
Papiam  includitur,  obsidibus  deinde  datis  et 
urbibus  quas  abshd&rat  redditis,  a  Pipino  et 
Stephano  papa  in  concordiam  recvpitfu/r.  Pipino 
cum  exercitu  reverso,  Haistulfus  fulminis  ictu 
percutitur.  Stephanies  papa  Desidcno  duci  Lan- 
gobardorum diadema  tradit.  Quodque  Stephano 
'ohjrtuo  Adnanus  papa  successit. 

Ista  peroratus  Stephanus,  lux  pontificalis, 
Dignus  Apostolici  dicitur  esse  loci. 

Laudatur  virtus  animi,  constantia  verbi, 
310       Judicium  regi,  consiliumque  duci. 

Audacem  virtus  fecit,  constantia  firmum  ; 
Hac  fit  rex  monachus,  sceptra  dat  ilia  duci. 


1  Pipinus  Jit  rex  Francorum,  M.    |  Zacharias  hart  assented  to  the  step, 

2  This  was  two  years  after  Pepin's   |  and  St.  Boniface  had  anointed  the 
real  accession  (March,  752).     Pope      new  king. 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


C71 


Abbrev. 
Gest.  Fr. 
Keg. 
(Pertz, 
ix.  399). 


Factus  ovis  Christi  rex  tonsus  tendit  ad  astra ;  Cbilderie 

Ungitur  hinc  Karolus,  ejus  et  ipse  pater.  tj,e  ci0;s_ 

315  Francia  lsetatur,  Pipino  sceptra  tenente,  ter;  Pepin 

Huic  natoque  suo  Gallica  turba  favet.  Charies'are 

Rex  Langobavdus  Haistulfus  vindieat  armis  anointed. 

Itala  jura  sibi,  plebs  proceresque  gemunt. 
Claras  Italiaa  devincit  et  occupat  urbes, 
320       Juris  Apostolici  praedia  cuncta  rapit. 

Pipinum  Stephanus  movet,  urget  ut  arma  capessat,  Pepin 

Haistulfum  superans,  Itala  sceptra  ferat.  j0c™urb 


Abbrev. 
Gest.  F.  K. 
400. 


fo.  J  34  b. 


Transvolat   hinc   Alpes   Stephanus ;   rex, 
virtus, 

Quae  sibi  bella  volunt,  rex  sibi  quisque  parat. 
325  Inde  die  facto  solai-is  splendor  ab  armis 
Emicat.  hostilis  stat  geniinata  phalanx. 
Insurgunt  acies,  belli  furor  undique  multus, 

Qui  quantus  fuerit,  terminus  ipse  docet. 
Nam  rex  Pipinus  cuneos  dum  perforat  hostis, 
330       Italicis  campis  sanguine,  casde  furit. 

Instat  et  obtruncat  rex  Langobardus,  at  ensem 

Exerit  horrendum  Francus,  et  ille  fugit. 
Ingressus  Papiam  Francorum  cingitur  armis, 
Obsessus  nietuit  tela  cruenta,  necem. 
335  Compulsusque  morlis  variis  ad -deditioneni, 
Reddere  capta  refert,  si  sibi  vita  datur. 
Sic  a  Francigenis  et  papa  jure  receptus, 

Urbes  restituit,  prasdia  capta  sinit. 
Inde  sequens  cervos,  percussus  fulguris  ictu, 
340       Ignibus  ecclesias  qui  dedit,  igne  calet. 
Hinc  Desiderius,  dux  Langobardus  in  armis 
Strenuus,  a  Stephano  suscipit  alta  throni. 
Post  Stephano  Stephanus    sociatur  carne  solutus, 
Martyrio  dispar,  major  honore  sacro. 
345  Roniulei  cleri  jus  eligit  hinc  Adrianum, 

Hie  Stephanum  sequitur  moribus,  ore,  fide. 


Francica  defeating 
\stolph, 


king  of  the 
Lombards. 


Astolpli 

dies  by 
lightning. 


Election 
of  pope 
Adrian  I. 


072 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


Death  of 

Pepin 

(A.D.768). 


Charle- 
magne and 
Carloman 
succeed 
him. 

Death  of 
Carloman. 


Charle-        3C0 

magne's 

conquests. 


Cap.  VII. 

Be  morte  Pipini  regis  Francorum,  cui,  regno  diviso, 
Karolus  et  Karlomannus '  successerunt.  Sed 
Karlomanno  J  post  duos  annos  defuncto,  Karolus, 
qui  posted  Magnus  dictus  est,  monarchiam  rcgni 
obtinuit,  Alemannucm,  Saxoniam,  ItaMa/m  sibi 
subjecit,  Desiderium  Langobardorum  regem  bello 
superavit,  clausum  intra  Papiam  cepit,  a  pud  S. 
Dionysium  misit,  rrwnachv/m  cum  ibi  fieri  jussit, 
filium  ejus  Adalgisum  a  finibus  Italia  discedere 
fecit.  Et  de  terris  quas  idem  Karolus  tenuit. 
Quodque  defunct  us  aromatibus  comlitcs  est,  et 
1 1 /in d  Aquisgranum  sepultios,  filio  ejus  Ludovico 
monarchiam  totius  imperii  paterni  obtinente. 
Quodque  paulatim  Francorum  reges  regnum 
Italiai  et  Alemannice,  aliaramque  pi'ovinciarum, 
quas  Karolus  habuit,  inertia  amiserint. 

Dudum  Pipinus,  rediens  cum  laude  triuruphi, 
Liquerat  Italici  culmina  celsa  soli. 
Qui,  tribus  emensis  lustris,  diadeina  reliquit ; 

Martyr  corpus  habet,  Parisiusque  dolet. 
Hunc  nati  Karolus  Karlomannusque  sequuntur, 

Culmine,  consiliis,  viribus  ambo  pares. 
Quorum  posterior  binis  post  deficit  annis, 

In  Karolo  solo  spes  manet  ipsa  throni. 
Nee  spes  falsa  fuit,  cum  solus  Francigenarum 

Regum  flos,  speculum,  sensibus,  ense  fuit. 
Prteteritos  superans,  obscurat  posteriores, 

Ex  his  nemo  sibi  par  probitate,  throno. 
Ampliat  imperium  prfe  cunctis,  viribus,  armis ; 

Auctum,  desidia  posteriore  ruit. 
Hie  Alamannorum  cervices  subdidit  altas, 

Pressit  Saxoniaj  colla  superba  jugo. 


350 


355 


1  Karlomannus  and  Karhmayno  respectively,  MS. 


LIBER   SECUNDUM 


673 


Kinhardi 
Vit.  Kar. 
Mag. 
(Pertz, 
ii.  446). 


Abbrev. 
Gest.  Fr. 
Reg. 
(Pertz, 
is.  400). 


Tbe  Lorn-' 
bard  king 
Didier 
and  his  son 
driven 
from  Italy. 

Didier 
is  tonsured 
at  St. 
Denis. 


Italise  stravit  vires,  sibi  quseque  subegit, 
In  domina  mundi  tunc  diadema  tulit. 
365  Hinc  Langobardum  regem  superavit,  et  ipsum 
In  Papia  clausum,  vi,  probitate  capit. 
Hujus  ab  Italia  sobolem  tune  depulit  armis ; 

Claras  Adalgisus  Francica  signa  fugit. 
Sic  Desiderius  captus  traducitur  Alpes, 
370       Italiara  linquit  Parisiusqne  venit. 

Jusserat  ut  Karolus,  Dionysius  1  excipit 2  istum, 

Stropha  sibi  statim  callida3  facta  fuit. 
Ex  propriis  regi  fit  flava  corona  capillis, 
Italici   regni  qui   diadema  tulit. 
375  Purpura  regalis  fit  ei  jam   pulla  cuculla, 
Pidmentum  similat  regius  ille  cibus, 
Italian  fines  claustro  m'etitur  in  arcto, 

Vertitur  in  requiem  bellicus  ille  labor. 
Hymnisonos  cantus  mutat  clangore  tubarum, 
380       Daviticam  citharam  regia  sacra  sonat, 

Pro  sceptro  baculus  jam  fessos  sustinet  artus ; 

Hinc  moritur,  cultus  regius  omnis  abest.  He  dies, 

Martyris  altaris  tenet  hunc  pars  dextera  * :   dextrse  buried  on 
Judicis  ipsius  consocietur  ovis. 
385  Langobardorum  regem  sic  vicit,  abegit, 


Claustravit  Karolus  ;  illeque  finit  ita. 
Sic  Langobardos,  sic  Romam,  sic  Alamannos 

Perdomuit,  cepit,  subdidit  ille  ferus. 
Sic  sibi  Saxoniaa  gens  Pictavisque  superba, 
390       Andegavisque  potens  subdita  semper  erat. 
fo.  135.  Flandria  servivit,  timuit  Burgundia  sceptrum, 

Lotharingia  fert  jura  verenda  ducis : 
Neustria  tunc  eadem  quas  Francia  jussa  ferebat, 
Sic  Britonum  cervix  flexa  tributa  dabat. 


of  the  altar 
at  St. 
Denis. 


Extension 
of  Charle- 
magne's 
empire. 


'  It  is  stated  that  Didier  was  con- 
fined first  at  Liego  and  afterwards 
in  the  Abbey  of  Corbey,  not  at  St. 
Denis. 


2  Originally  suscipit,  but  altered 
by  the  first  hand. 

3  calula,  MS. 

4  "  In  sinistra  parte  monasterii." 
Abbren.  Gest.  Fr.  Beg.,  400. 


G74 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


39c 


He  dies  and 
is  buried 
at  Aix-la- 
Chapelle 
in  814. 


400 


Loois-le- 

Debou- 
uaire. 


405 


Gradual 
dissolution 
of  Charle- 
magne's 
empire.         41Q 


Hsec  summus  Karolus  tenuit,  virtute  subegit, 

HiBc  soboli  linquens,  ut  reor,  astra  petit. 
Corpus    Aquisgranum    servat,    quod    myrrha    per- 
unxit, 

Balsama  vina  tcnent  ardua  membra  viri. 
Bis  septenus  crat  octingentesimus  annus, 

Cum  Deitas  carnis  tegmine  clausa  fuit. 
Post  Ludovicus  triplices  compescit  habenas, 

Dum  patrii  juris  suscipit  ipse  deeus. 
Cum  sibi  subjectis  servit  Maguneia,  Roma, 

Parisius ;  triplicem  sic  regit  ille  thronum. 
Regni  sic  triplicis  primas  dum  continet  urbes, 

Ex  tribus  his  muim  jam  diadema  facit. 
Posterior  soboles  in  partes  dividit  unura, 

Pars  minor  a  toto  deficit  ipsa  suo. 
Sic  Alamannorum,  sic  perdunt  Romulidarum, 

Francigeni  reges  subdita  jura  sibi. 
Gloria  paulatim  regni  sic  deficit  hujus, 

Ut  sibi  subjectis  vix  dare  jura  queat. 
Jamque  duces  regni  tot  reges  esse  videntur ; 

Rex  facit,  ille  jubet;  quod  vetat,  iste  sinit. 


LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


G75 


Cap.  VIII. 

De  colloquio  quod  inter  Ludovicv/m  Francorum  re- 
gem  et  Henricum  regem  Anglorum  extitit,  anno 
ab  incarnatione  Domini  mclxviii.,  apud  Gisor- 
tium,  prcesentibus  episcopis  et  principibus  utri- 
usque  regni,  Toma  archiepiscopo  Cantuariensi 
ab  Anglorum  rege  jam  discordante  et  in  parte 
Francorum  regis  assistente.  Quodque  regibus  his 
in  diversis  ab  invicem  locis  separatis,  rex  Fran- 
corum per  proceres  regni  mandat,  ut  ex  ducatu 
Normannice  et  Acquitanice  et  Andegavensi  comi- 
tatu,  rex  Anglorum  quod  justum  est  servitium 
Francorum  regi  et  ducibus  persolvat. 

415  Anno  milleno  centeno  bisque  quaterno  a 
Cum  decies  seno  Francia  bella  movet. 
Tertia  pars  regni  Karoli  sibi  sola  relicta 

A  se  vix  regitur,  vix  sibi  tota  favet. 
Maximus  Anglorum  rex  hie  et  fulguris  instar 
420       Henricus  juvenis  nititur  esse  suus. 

Francigeni  juris  comitatus  necne  dueatus 
Bis  binos  retinens,  jam  facit  esse  suos. 
Temnit  Francigenis  audacia  subdere  colla, 
Indomitusque  leo  respuit  omne  jugum. 
425  Hinc  Ludovicus  cum  Francis  surgit  in  ira a : 

Perdit  membra  throni,  dum  tenet  ipse  caput. 
Sic  csesis  membris,  capitis  vis  debilitatur, 
Parva  fit,  hoc  lasso,  corporis  ipsa  salus. 
Regis  ad  alloquium  nostri  rex  Francicus  ille 
430       Milite  vallatus  convenit  atque  duce. 
More  sibi  sueto,  cuneis  stipatus  et  armis, 
Advolat  Anglorum  rex  procerumque  cohors. 


War 
between 
Henry  II. 
and  Louis 
VII.  in 
1168 
[1167]. 


Henry  is 
too  proud 
to  remain 
a  vassal  of 
France. 


The  two 
kings,  each 
with  an 
army,  ap- 
proach the 
place  of 
confer- 


1  mcxlviii.,  M.  erroneously.  The 
date  in  the  text  is  also  wrong,  not 
only  according  to  R.  de  Monte  (vi. 
516),  but  also  on  the  author's  own 


showing,  for  his    series   of   events 
leads  up  to  the  death  of  Matilda,  an 
event  he  rightly  places  under  1167. 
2  in  tram.  MS. 


676 


DRACO    NORMANNK  PS 


I  i-     435 

with  lios- 
tilt'  iutont. 


440 


iio 


[ll-feel 
betfl  i 

B     '  et  and 
prince 
William. 
Bcckel  bad 
pi  •  v  euted 
Willi 

mar- 
iy  in j  the 
daughter 
.■I'  earl 
Warreune. 

Hcall 
prince 
William 
(on  Jan 
10,  1164). 


II.  nry's 
grief  a  I  Li-. 
brothel 's       .  .  - 
death.  *55 

He  blames 
Becket. 


450 


Pontificumque  chorus  prresens,  vis  religionis 

TTt  sibi  praescribit,  pacis  amcena  petit. 
Exu)  adest  Thomas  antistes  Canturiensis,1 

Feeders  perturbat,  proelia  sola  cupit. 
T't  dolor  ami-si  compellit  pontificatus, 

Tela  quibus  pacem  diriinat  ore  gerit. 
Primitus  iste  tulit  regalis  jura  sigilli, 

Hinc  Dorobernensis  prsesulis  alta  tenet. 
Hie  regis  fratrem  pertaesum  semper  habeb 

Ne  consul  foret  hie,  obvius  ille  ink  : 
Cum  nata  comitis  comitem  Warenna  tuliss 

Nobilis  hie3  prsesul  ni  noculssi  r  .  i 
Ira  permotus,  numquam  rediturus,  ab  Aug 

Advenit  i>,  matri  nuneiat  ista  pise. 
Hinc  Beccum  veniens  fratrum  se  tra-1  i>   amori 

Heu.  juvenis  clarus  quam  cito  rata  subit  ! 
Paulo  post  Rodomi  morbo  grassante  gravatur, 

Diffidunt  medici,  jus  subit  ille  necis. 
Corpus  habet   Rodomus,  dolet  hinc,  ut  \  isiu  dixit, 

Nam  Becci  monachis  se  moriendo  dedit. 
Fratrem    rex    plangit,    putat    hunc    ex    sanguine 
mixto 

Irae  praeteritae  sic  subiisse  necem. 
Causatur  pi'sesul,  necis  hujus  causa  notatur; 

Regia  mens  illi  nota  tit,  inde  timet. 


/'■■  135  6. 


1  Thus  from  a  man  writing  at  the 
time  and  near  the  place  we  learn 
that  Becket  was  present  at  Gisors 
a-  well  as  at  Moutmirail. 

8  The  Countess  Warreune  became 
a  widow  iu  11  GO.  Williani.the  third 
son  of  the  empress,  who  is  here 
referred  to.  seems  to  have  been  left 
(Newburgh,  pp.  112,113)  without 
provision,  ami  the  chroniclers  gene- 
rally are  very  silent  a,-,  to  him. 
i  >c»  Recite  dt  VAtijou,  1853.)  lie 
appears  iu  the  Pipe  Rolls  as  receiv- 
ing large   sums,  and  I!,   de  Monte 


(.vi.  513)  mentions  that  he  died  at 
Roueu,  30  Jau.ll64,aud  was  buried 
iu  the  church  of  St  Mary.  Ondei 
the  same  year  IJ.  de  Monte  say-, 
"  Hamelinus,  uaturalis  hater  Heu- 
"  rici,  duxit  comitissam  de  Gua- 
"  reuna,  relietani  Willermi  comitis 
'■  Moritouii."  Six  years  later,  ac- 
cording to  Fitzstephen  (Mat.  II i  i 
T.  B.  iii.  142),  one  of  Becket's  mur- 
derers accompanied  a  stroke  with 
the  words,  "  IIo<_  habeas  pro  amore 
"  domini  mei  W'illelmi  fratris  regis  " 
2  his    .   .    ,    f-inn,  MS. 


LIBER    SECUNDUS. 


G77 


fo.  136. 


Transvolat  hinc1  pontum,~papam  petit,  exulat  idem, 

Francigeni  regni  moenia  cara  tenet. 
Se  queritur  pulsum,  sed  Roma  pulsus  et  ille 
4G0       Nee  sibi  nee  pulsis  tutus  adesse  potest. 

Italiam  redit  hie,  colit  is  nunc  Francica  rura, 

Arma  movet,  erodes  prreparat,  ore  furit. 
Aut  sibi  restituet  rex  Anglus  pontificatum, 

Aut  per  bella,  neces,  auferet  iste  thronum. 
405  Nolit  sive  velit,  rex  vivet  tempore  longo, 

Et  senio  canus  tendet  ad  alta  poli : 
Hiuic  incomiptum  servabunt  balsama  pura, 

Totus  splendidior  sole  perennis  erit. 
Natos  conspiciet  pneclaros  viribus,  armis  : 
470       Hi  jaculaturi  fulmina,  tela,  faces. 

At  prsesul,  triplicis  qui  fraudis  Symonis  heres 

Perfidus  est,  merito  sedis  ab  arce  ruit : 
Vellitur,  arescit,  moritur  plantatio  falsa, 

Planta  Patris  coeli  vivida  semper  erit. 
475  Rex  igitur  Gallus,  tendens  Gisortia2  rura, 

Angligeni  regis  proxima  castra  venit. 
Francigeni  juris  terras,  quas  detinet  ille, 

Is  petit,  aut  sol  vat  debita  jura  sibi. 
Quid  sibi  Danorurn  dux  debeat  aut  Aquitanus 
4S0       Novit,  et  Andegavus  Pictaviusque  comes. 
Cum  tantos  teneat  bis  binos  solus  honores, 

Serviat  ut  Francis,  est  sibi  summus  honos. 
Prsedecessorum  teneatur  norma  suorum ; 

Francis  servierant,  serviat  iste  simul. 
485  Jus  ratioque  tenent  regi  quod  serviat  illi, 

Imperii  cujus  talia  membra  tenet. 
Regi  per  regni  proceres  hsec  mandat;  at  ille, 

Regem  se  recolens,  efferus  ista  refert. 


Becket  is 
living  as 
an  exile  in 
France  and 
is  stirring 
up  war 
against 
Henry. 
The  author 
prophecies 
that  Henry 
■will  never- 
theless live 
long. 

liecket  is 
heir  to  the 
sins  of 
Simon 
Magus. 

The  king 
of  France 
approaches 
Gisors. 


He  de- 
mands 
Henry's 
allegiance. 


1  have,  MS. 

2  From  this   it  appears  that  the 
conference  was   held  near   Gisors. 


E.  de  Monte  merely  says 
"  Vexin." 


;  in  the 


678  DRACO    NOP.MAXXICUS. 


Cap.  IX. 

*Oratio   Henrici   regis1    coram  proceribus    suis,   res-  [fo.i\o.y 
pendens  regis  Franeorum  mandatis. 

Henry's  Anglornm  diadema  gerit ;  se  subdere  regi, 

his  nobles.  400       Turn  ducibus  propriis  turn  sibi  tm-pe  manet. 
Regibus  Angligenis  propriuin,  ni  bellica  virtus 

Hos  premat,  alterius  se  dare  nolle  jugo. 
Par  sibi  stat  probitas,  par  virtus,  parque  potestas, 
Ut  mens,  utque  nianus.  ut  docet  ipse  thronus. 
49-5  A  Normannigenia  ducibus  Franci  superantur, 
Extorquetur  ab  his  Neustria  tota  simul. 
Angligenas 2  vincunt,  et  totum  nobile  regnum 

Tantorum  subicit  vis  violenta  sibi. 
Reges  sic  facti,  nullis  virtute  minores, 
500       Viribus,  ense  simul  seque  suosque  tegunt. 
Caedes,  bella,  faces  patiuntur  nee  subiguntur, 

Clarior  immo  micat  vis  3  piobitasque  tbroni. 

Inque  vicem  referunt  caedes,  incendia,  praedas ; 

Aut  sibi  pax,  ant  vi  colla  superba  prement. 

505  Vi  patria  regnum  patrium  patriosque  ducatus 

Contra  Francigenas  semper  ubique  tenent. 

Divitiis,  ortu,  regno,  virtute,  vel  armis 

Francigenum  regi  se  canit  esse  parem. 
Hique  pares  cuneis  certent,  aut  corpore  solo, 
510       Major  ut  ex  paribus  fulminet  ense  suo. 
Par  diadema  sibi  fiet  pro  viribus  impar, 

Ex  geminis  sceptris  vis  minor  una  duum  : 
Natos  regales  bis  binos  crescere  cedat 
Annis,  ingenio,  viribus,  ense,  manu. 


1  This  heading  at  first  ran,  "Oratio  I  ing  of  the  next  chapter  but  one,  are 

"  Henrici  regis  quam  tunc  ad  milites  I  expuncted. 

"  suos  habuit,"  &c,  but  the  erro-  -  Angligenos,  MS. 

neous  words,  derived  from  the  head-  |  3  May  be  read  vis  or  jus. 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


670 


515  Bellica  gesta  legant,  aut  verbis  heec  doceantur, 

Testa  recens l  potet 2  bella  futura  sibi. 

Curtius  his  Macedo,  Vigetius  anna  perorefc, 

Cumque  Suetonio  Csesaris  acta  canant. 
Hinc  sibi  nai'rentur  vires  virtutis  avitae, 
520       Bella  quibus  quantis  viribus  ipsa  gerant. 
Audax  vis  mentis  nutritur  talibus  escis, 
Cautior  in  bellis   ista  tenendo  manet. 
His  disciplinis  imbutos  cum  dabit  Betas, 
Natos  constituet  pro  probitate   duces. 
525  Regi  Francigenurn  subjecti  tunc  sua  jura 
Viribus  obtineant  obsequioque  suo. 
Ofterat  hie  lympham,  mantilia  prajbeat  iste, 

Tergeat  ablutas  nobilis  ille  manus ; 
Regi  sic  proprio  cum  discum  deferat  alter, 
530       Alter  conficiat  pocula  digna  sibi.3 

Curia  Francorum  bis  binis  splendeat  astris, 
Horum  rex,  proceres,  subdita  colla  premant. 
/o.  136  b.  Obsequio  multo  pro  terra  quisque  laboret, 

Sic  vis  ipsa  throni  Francigenseque  volunt. 
535  Quatuor  bisque  rotas  solium  regale  feratur, 
Sed  ruet  id  forsan  si  grave  fiat  onus. 
Flumine  bis  bino  Francorum  prata  rigentur, 

Sed  solet  alluvio  multa  domare  solum. 
Rex,  si  fata  sinant,  servabit  more  parentum 
540       Se,  solii  culmen,  subdita  cuncta  sibi. 

Regis  Francigenurn  discum  scyphumque  refutat, 

Curia  suspecti  judicis  extat  ibi. 
Rollonis  natum  scit  traditione  peremptum ; 
Anterior  casus  posteriora  docet. 
545  Redditur  astutus  discernens  facta  priorum, 

Multa  per  exemplum  quisque  cavere  potest. 
Regi  rex  fari  veniet  sub  climate  nudoj 
Quod  peraget  regi,  nil  nisi  regis  erit. 

1  Hor.  Ep.  i.  2.  69,  70.  j    i.e.,  on  2  Feb.  1169  (R.  de  Monte, 

1  portet  f  |    vi.  518),  actually  waited  at  table  as 

3  Prince  Henry  somewhat  later,  |  steward  of  France. 


Mindful 
of  ancient 
treachery 
he  will 
confer  with 
the  king  of 
France 
alone. 


680 


DRACO    XORMANMCUS. 


550 


Hearing 
Henry's 
reply,  the 
king  of 
France 
returus  to 
him  his 
fealty  and 
orders  him 
to  quit  the   OOO 
kingdom 
(4  June 
1167). 


560 


The  collo- 
quy breaks 
up  with 

threats  on    565 
each  side. 


Cap.  X. 

Quod  response  Anglorwm  regis  avdito,  in  quo  man- 
datum  miserat  se  Francis  nil  peraolvere,  nisi 
quod  regioi  dignitatis  ford,  Francorum  rex  ho- 
mvrwu/m  suum  eidem  regi  reddidit:  quod  Hie 
rccipiens,  cum  discordia  uterque  cum  suis  dis- 
cedit,  castella  sun  quisque  eorum  munit.  Rex 
postea  Anglorwm  armatus,  cum  armatorum  ag- 
mine  mill  turn,  Calmontem,  Frunoorv/m  regis  cas- 
tellum,  petit.  Francorum  acies  armata  dt  casteUo 
prosiliens  audacter  regi  et  Normannis  ceterisque 
armatis  obviam  proeedit. 

Nunciat  Iiebc  regi  jus  pontiricalis  honoris  :  1 

Regnum  Francigenum  quod  mat  ille  refert, 
Ut  sibi  consilium  dictat,  vel  comprimit  ira, 

Regem  nunc  hominem  denegat  esse  suum. 
Prsecipit  a  regno  discedere,  castra  nlinquat, 

Cis  mare  ne  maneat  consulit,  immo  jubet. 
Audit  ut  iste  ferns  dominum  quod  se  neo-at  Die, 

Servum  se  Domini  commonet  esse  poli. 
Haud  mare  transibit,  sed  terras  viribus  armis 

Defendet  proprias,  jus  reget  omne  suum. 
Nil    habet   ex    Francis,  dudum  sibi    quisque 
parentum, 

Uxor  et  ipsa  dedit  quicquid  in  orbe  tenet. 
Tollere  qui  tentat  sibi  per  vim  jura  paterna, 

Is  metuat  patrii  perdere  jura  throni. 
Regum  colloquium  sub  verbis  solvitur  istdsj 

Quos  procerum  virtus  pacificare   nequit. 
In  sua  discedunt,  incendia,  bella  parantur, 

Castellisque  suis  undique   quisque  timet. 
Milite,  farre,  mero,  dapibus  murisque  vel  armis 

Regum  quisque  suos  cingit,  adimplet,  alit. 


1  Thus  no  direct  personal  colloquy  took  place. 


LIBER   SECUXDUS.  681 

Anglus  rex  igitur,  firmatis  undique  marchis,  Castles  are 

570       Urbibus,  et  castris,  bella  futura  cavet.  sioned  ami 

Ex  propriis  terris  leetas  legit  ille  cohortes  ;  prepared 

Has  sibi  consocians,  tutus  ubique  manet. 
Expendat  quantum  jam  nullus  dinumeraret, 
Nam  numero  numerus,  ut  reor,  ipse  caret. 
575  Thesauros  aperit,  nil  clarius  extat  honore, 
Argentum  superat  gloria  celsa  throni. 
Ut  sibi  subjects  vallentur  ab  hostibus  urbes 

Prtestolatur,  et  his  subdita  castra  simul. 
Cum  Northmannigenis  a  regno  Francigenarum 
580       Hunc  vis  vel  ratio  pell  ere  nulla  potest. 
Attamen  obsessis  castellis  efferus  ipse 
Cum  sociis  aderit,  viribus,  ense,  nece. 
fo.  137.  Sed  vis  Francigenum  cuplt,  ardet,  nee  tamen  audet, 

Ut  castella  ducis  obsidione  premat. 
585  Hi  cum  rege  suo  cedunt   epulisque  jocisque,  The 

Hosque  Medunta  tenet,  Bacchus x  et  ipse  fovet.    aririyCiies 
Ille  sub  arma  madet,  quern  thorax  fulgida  cingit,    idle  at 

Cum  cuneis  multis  firmat  ubique  sua. 
Arguitur  cum  nil  a  Francis  is  patiatur, 
590       Cur  acies  tantse,  cur  sibi  tanta  manus  ? 

Cur  impensarum  non  saltern  pondus  abhorret, 
Quas  cum  Francigenis  orbis  et  ipse  stupet  ? 
Aut  socios  spargens  hos  in  castella  remittat,  Henry 

Aut  solii  tanti  culmine  dijrna  cerat.  leaves 

595  His  rex  impidsus  Gisortia  mcenia  linquit,  wiih  a 

Agminis  ex  armis  sol  magis  ipse  nitet.  force  of 

t->       at  •  tit  t         .,  .         .  Normans 

Ex  JN  ormannigems,   Walensibus,  agmine  juncto,       and  Welsh, 
Hunc  equitem  ducit.  currit  at  ille  pedes.  goi"g: 

towirns 

Calmontem,  clarum  castrum,  petit  inde,  quod  armis,  Chanmont. 
600       Milite,  valle,  situ,  divitiisciue  viget.  lrhe, 

.  .  '  l  °  brother  of 

Regius  hie  frater,  Francorum  gloria  tota,  the  French 

Militise  virtus  nobilitasque  manet. 


1  Bacus,  MS. 
u  1383G. 


682  DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


king  is  in  Angligeni  regis  timor  istos  associavit, 

the  castle.  . 

Ut  vis  tanta  virum  regia  castra  prernat. 

Henry        605  Armis  irradians,  pedetentim  proximat  ille, 
Welsh  to  Prascedit,  sequitur  quem  geminata  phalanx, 

attack  the  Iniperat  armatis  Walensibus  ingrediantur 

castle  by 

the  channel  Castellum,  fiuvii  quo  fluit  unda  liquens. 


of  the  Hinc  cum  Northmannis  ad  castri  moenia  tendit, 

610       Cernitur  ipsa  phalanx,  duni  tenet  arva  soli. 
Arniatur  virtus,  Francorum  gloria  regni 
The  Nor-  Cum  strepitu  portis  exilit,  arva  tenet. 

proachthc  Occurrit  cuneis  regalibus,  arva  coruscant, 

wails  and  Advolat  hinc  Danus,  Francus  at  inde  venit. 

make  a      ^15  Tam  claras  acies  dam  rex  procedere  portis 
sally.  Inspicit,  admirans  personat  ista  suis : 


Cap.  XI. 

Oratio  Heivrici    regis,    quam    tunc    ad    milites   suos 

In  Omit. 

"  Gloria  nulla  quidern  constat,  quod  fortis  et  audax 
„      ,  "In  fragiles,  timidos,  prcelia  clara  movet. 

speech  "  Fortis  dum  superat  fortes,  id  gloria,  virtus, 

solars      ^®       "  Fortibus  ex  geminis  fortior  ipse  micat.1 

"  Militke  virtus  h?ec  est,  et  laus  probitatis, 
"  Horribiles  acies  vi  superare,  manu. 

"  En  vis  Francigenuna  properat  Calmontis  ab  arce, 
"  Inque  loco  regis  frater  et  ejus  adest. 
brother  of  625  "  Quanta  sibi  virtus  aninn,  spes  quanta  triumphi, 
the  French  «  Vultibus  in  nostris  impetus  ipse  docet. 

withtiie  "  Occurrunt  nobis,  vim  temnunt  obsidionis, 

forc?  "  Angligenum  regem  se  superare  putant. 

issuing  ....  -11  ■  . 

from  "  Laus  sibi  virtutis  debetur  jure  perenm, 

Chaumont.  630       a  qu0(j  Northmannigenas  pellere  retro  volunt. 
"  Hoc  regum 2  potuit  nemo  nullagque  cohortes, 
"  Gens  invincibilis  vincere  cuncta  solet. 

1  mitut,  MS.  |      -  regnum,  MS. 


LIBER   SECUNDUS.  683 

fo.  137  b.  "  Hi  forsan  nuniero  superant,  superant  probitate, 

"  Qua3  tarnen  his  probitas,  cernet  utraque  pha- 
"  lanx. 
635  "  Advolafc  hie  Petrus *  sibi  fortis,  rexque  secundus, 
"  Tertius  is  fiet  quern  vigil  ille  videt. 
"  Adsunt  Warlandi,  Merlonibus  associantur, 

"  Pisseii  virtus  foedere  juncta  venit. 
"  Francigenum  vis  tenia  micat,  triplicisque  phalangis 
640       "  Hi  flos,  lux,  speculum,  pectore,  mente,  ruanu. 
"  Franconim  proceres  numero  vel  nobilitate 

"  Se  Northmannigenis  notificare  solent. 
"  Nil  valet  in  bellis  jactantia  nobilitatis  : 
"  Degener  omnis  erit,  qui  timet  atque  fugit. 
645  "  Nobilis  is  solus  qui  viribus  opprimit  hostem, 
"  Qui  sibi,  qui  sociis  vis  clypeusque  manet. 
"  Rollonis  virtus  Northmannica  jura  reliquit  2 

"  Nobis,  progenies  ipsius  ecce  sumus :  Reminds 

"  Quod  tanta  probitate  suis  quaesivit  et  arm  is,       RoHo-T 
650       "  Francorum  feritas  tollere  nempe  cupit,  deeds. 

"  Vis  Northmannigenum  tantis  sudoribus  olim 

"  Abstulit  hsec,  tenuit,  possidet,  obstat,  habet. 
"  Proh  dolor !  id  quanti  censebitur  esse  pudoris, 
"  Si  requies  perdat  quod  labor  ipse  dedit  ? 
655  "  Immo  non  requies,  sed  turpis  inertia,  Francis 
"  Serviat  ut  Danus,  par  feritate,  manu. 
"  Non  par,  at  major.    Nam  quos  sibi  subdidit  armis, 

"  Cum  terris  propriis,  temnit  habere  pares. 
"  Hi  tamen,  hi  tanti  rapient  castella  vel  urbes, 
660       "  Quas  patrium  nobis  jus  dedit  ?     Absit  idem. 
t!  Non  castrum  nostrum,  non  urbes  ingredientur, 

"  Forsitan  agnoscent  jam  sua  nostra  fore. 
"  Aut  horum  fusas  acies  linquamus  in  arvis, 
"  Aut  cogamus  eos  carpere  jura  fugse. 
665  "  Ignibus  et  ferro  castelli  nobilis  hujus  Intends  to 

"  Ante  suos  vultus  dejiciantur  opes.  destroy 

1  Pierre  de  Courtenai,  fourth  son   I        -  rclinquit,  MS. 
of  Louis  VI.  I 

S   2 


GS4  DRACO   XORMAXXICUS. 

before  the  "  Hoc1  Normannigenuin  sibi  fiet  pignus  amoris, 

face  of  the  n  per  mejias  flamnias  dum  sibi  cursus  erit. 

enemy-  . 

"  Terra  negetur  eis,  arm  is  claudantur  in  arce, 

670       "  H;ec  duo  linquantur,  murus  et  ipse  rogus. 

"  Francigenae  torres  teneant,  ccelumque  favillas, 

"  Fama  solum  lustret,  laus  tamen  iste  labor. 

"  Prologus  hie  belli,  pr?eludia  talia  scribat ; 

"  Major  erit,  fateor,  bellicus  ipse  liber." 

Cap.  XII. 
De  conflict u  apiul  Calmontem  inter  Henricum  regem, 
junctis  sibi  Novmannis,  et  duces  Francicc  cum 
cuneis  suis ;  quodquc  Walenses3  ex  jitASU  regi$ 
per  fluviwiii  castcllum  ingressi,  ignem  immil- 
tunt.  Franci  Normannorum  impetum  ferre  von 
valentes,  regique  terga  dantes,  per  medios  cas- 
teili  ignes  in  turrem  sese  rece permit,  Thebaldo 
quodam  Francorum  prvndpe  in  introitu  capto. 

The  attack  675  Dixit,  et  armatis  legionibus  undique  cinctus 
on  chau-  Francos  aggreditur,  obstat  et  ipsa  phalanx, 

(about  Audax  haec  animis,  bellorum  lege  perita, 

yii6<).  Se  tegit,  et  Uanos  vi  penetrare  cupit. 

Sic  venatorum  tuibis  leo  pressus  in  ipsas 
680       Nititur,  et  sudat  tradere  cuncta  neci ; 

Aut  refugit  tandem  laqueos  aut  stringitur  arte, 
Jusque  suuin  perdens,  desinit  esse  suus. 
French  Haud  alitor  regis  cuneos  compellit  et  arcet  /"• 138, 

forces  at  Franciffenum  virtus  ;  stat  tamen  ille  ferus. 

*       I-     I 

besiegers.    685  Obliquos  validus  sic  murus  sustinet  ictus 
Arietis,  at  fortis  permanet  ipse  lapis. 
Hostihs  feritas  Danorum  pariete  firmo 
Tentato  resilit,  coruua  fracta  cadunt. 
Hie  vis  Francicrenum,  fratris  cum  rege,  sub  armis 
690       Sudat,  et  in  Danos  tota  repente  ruit. 

Eegem  si  superet,  sibi  gloria  lausque  perennis ; 
Nulla  sibi  luxit  clarior  ante  dies. 

1  hue,  MS.  |       3  Valenses,  MS. 

':  arccm,  MS. 


LIBER    SECUNDUM 


085 


Hoc  petit,  explorat,  contendit,  anhelat,  et  audet, 

Armis,  railitibus,  mente,  furore,  manu. 
695  Normannos  similis  turn  vis  turn  gloria  tangit: 

Vis  sibi,  si  vincunt,  gloria  regis  erit. 
Seque  suosque  premi  rex  non  tulit ;  ut  tulit  ardor, 

In  medias  acies  irruit  ipse  leo. 
Vis  Normannigenum,  proprii  ducis  arma  sequendo, 
700       Militias  turmis  firmat  et  ambit  eum. 

Gens  ducibus  propriis  fidissima,  tutior  arrnis 

Nulla  fuit,  nam  vi  cedere  retro  nequit.1 
Ha3c  variis  bellis  totiens  pulsata,  parentum 

Vincendi  proprium  jus  sibi  servat  idem. 
705  Historicis  eampis  lectoris  mens  spatietur, 

Nusquam  perspicit  hos  expetiisse  -  fugam. 
Dedecus  armatos  fugiendi  jus  probitatis 

Non  patitur,  mavult  ferre  pericla  necis. 
Regia  vis  saevit,  ssevit  Normannicus  hori'or, 
710       Virtus  Francigenum  cedit  ad  arma  dueis. 

Nam  nee  ferre  valens  Normannos,  nee  superare, 

Inde  capi  metuit,  vitat  et  inde  necem. 
Quod  reliquum  fuit,  bostiles  acies  fugiendo 

Calmontem  repetit,  sed  duo  mira  videt. 
715  Cum  Normannigenis  a  tergo  rex  galeatus 

Insequitur,  castrum  pascitur  ipse  rogus. 
Tranarant  fluvium  Walenses,  mcenibus  ipsis 

Vulcanum  dederant,  depopulantur  opes. 
Clamor  prosequitur  fugientes,  clamor  ubique, 
720       Cum  gemitu  planctus  aeris  ampla  replet. 
Innatus  vigor  et  levitas  Walensibus  arma 

Suggerit,  implentur  quseque  furore,  rogo. 
At  rex  Angligenum  per  flammas  ire  coegit 

Francorum  cuneos,  nee  modus  ipse  fugse. 


The 

French  are 
beaten 
back  to 
the  fortifi- 
cations. 
The  Welsh 
meanwhile 
swim  the 
river  and 
set  fire  to 
Chaumont. 


The 

French  are 
driven 
through 
the  burn- 
ins;  town. 


1  Nota  fidelitatem  et  constaniiam 
et  audaciam  Normannorum,  et  quod 
nwnquam  reperitur  ipsos  a  bello 
fugisse,  M.  Truly  fitienne  de  Rouen 


has  omitted  all  notice  of  the  battle 
of  Chartres,  and  passes  over  other 
defeats  sustained  by  the  Northmen. 
2 expertise  (sic).  MS. 


68G 


DKACO   NORMANNICUS. 


The  king 
enters  the 
town  and 
the  French 
take  to  the 
citadel. 

Count  730 

Thibaud 
is  taken. 


735 


The  king's 
brother  is 
shut  up  in 
the  castle. 


Ilenry 
holds  his 
troops 
back  from 
the  assault. 


745 


The  de- 
struction of 
Chaumont 
is  com-         750 
pleted. 


725  Pnevenit  hie  socios,  alium  pneoccupat  ille, 

Ingreditur  castrum  rexque  suique  simul. 
Hi  fugiunt,  castrum  subeunt,  rapiuntur  in  arcem, 

Rex  aciesque  suae  moenia  clausa  tenent. 
Cum  strepitu  portas  ingresso  rege,  Tebaldus 

Dux  cunei  capitur,  sistitur  ante  ducem. 
Rex  dux  subridens,  captum  nunc  asserit ;  ille 

Belli  sic  varios  commonet  esse  modos. 
Quern  fidei  propriaa  rex  crgdens,  laudat,  honorat,  fo.  138  b. 

Turn  quia  perstiterat,  turn  quia  solus  erat. 
Nobile  castellum  sic  captum,  depopulatum, 

Gloria  fit  Danis,  Francigenisque  dolor. 
Sic  flos  militis  Francorum,  frater  et  ipse 

Regis,  cum  cuneis  clausus  in  arce  gemit. 
Prseda  ditatus  Walensis  tendit  ad  arcem, 
740       Ignibus  et  ferro  solvere  clausa  cupit. 

Parcere  sed  victis,  confusio  quos  sua  clausit, 

Rex  jubet,  armatos  detinet  ipse  retro. 
Hinc  rediens  Normannigenum  vim  laudat  et  arma, 

Francorum  probitas  senserat  ista  duo. 
Egressis  cuneis,  Vulcanus  srevit,  et  audax 

iEolus  e  contra  pradia  firma  gerit. 
Impellunt  sese  mutuo  per  tecta  per  aulas, 

Bella  Ceres 1  sentit,  prene  perusta  gemit. 
Pampineas  Bacchus  dum  perdit  et  ipse  coronas, 

Walenses  pedites  abluit  unda  dei, 
Vulcani  varias  transmittit  Juno  favillas, 

^Ethereo  fratri  flava  Diana  jubet. 
Hpec  magni  Martis  rabies  violenta  peregit, 

Imperio  solo  numina  tanta  movet. 
755  Orunibus  exustis,  dum  mcenia  sola  relinquit, 

Francigenas  pandit  quam  sit  ad  arma  potens. 


1  R,  de  Monte  (Pertz,  vi.  p.  516) 
shows  the  importance  of  the  cap- 
ture of  this  town,  for  he  says  that 


Louis  had  deposited  in  it  his  trea- 
sure and  stores  for  the  prosecution 
of  the  war. 


LIBEK   SECUNDUS. 


687 


Cap.  XIII. 

Quod  hcec  Ludovicus  rex  Francorum  audiens  cum 
Francis  ira  movetur,  Gisortium  vel  Rothomagum 
deliberant  obsidendum.  Quodque  olim  Otho  Ala- 
mannorum  vmperator,  cum  Ludovico  Francorum 
rege  et  Arnulfo  Flandrensi  comite,  hanc  urbem 
simul  post  mortem  Willelmi  filii  Rollonis  obse- 
derunt.  Othonis  imperatoris  nepos  cum  Ala- 
mannis  per  fluminis  1  pontem  ingressus,  cum  re- 
pentino  civium  tumultu  excipitur,  et  cum  suis 
super  ipsam  pontew,  truddatwr.  Arnulfus  comes 
Flandrensis,  cujus  consUio  i/mperator  et  rex  ad- 
venerant,  nocte  eadem  cum  suis  fuga  elabitur. 
Otho  id  cognoscens,  necemque  nepotis  et  suorum 
dejiens,  urbemquc  considerans  captu  difficilem, 
cum  Ludovico  Francorum  rege  et  toto  exercitu, 
ab  obsidione  discedit. 

Exhinc  cum  sociis  Gisortia  nicenia  tendit : 

Miles  uti  sudat,  pondere  spuraat  equus ! 
Castro  succenso,  Francis  virtute  fugatis, 
760       TJrbes  et  patriam  fama  volando  replet. 

Ludovicus  ut  bsec,  comitum  procerurnque   caterva, 

Cornperit,  Angligenum  regis  ad  arma  stupent. 
Horrent  tarn  subito  subversum  nobile  castrum, 

Divitiis  pollens,  rncenibus  atque  situ. 
765  Horrida  vis,  qua?  tanta  die  subvertit  in  uno, 

Quod  vix  obsidio  debuit  arcta  quidem  ! 
Tam  clari  sceleris  pondus  dum  concipit  tegre, 

Rex  procervimque  furor  totus  ad  arnia  ruit. 


Henry 
marches 
back  to 
Gisors. 


1  The  annotator  writes  in  the  mar- 
gin, "Dudoponit  quod  hoc  fuit  super 
"  pontem  porta  Belvacensis."  This 
appears  in  the  text  of  the  heading 
of  the   chapter   in  Cardinal  Mai's 


edition,  and  Dr.  R.  Pauli  ("The 
"  Academy,"  No.  55)  has  thus  been 
misled  into  believing  that  the  author 
refers  by  name  to  Dudo  of  St. 
Quentin. 


688 


DRACO    NORMAXNICrs. 


The  rage  of 
the  French 
at  the 

news. 


Ardua  Francigenum  virtus  glomeratur  in  unum. 
770       Hancquc  Medunta  tenens,  congerit  arma,  faces. 
Regis  castellum  rex  binis  his  superavit, 

Pro  feritate  pari  prnparat  ista  duo. 
Nam  aibi  multimodum  ferri  genus,  ignis  adurens, 

Ut  Normannigenas  opprimat  ense,  rogo. 


The)  de-     t(0  Paceium  totum,  Gisortia  tecta  peruret: 

tcrmine  to 

Hsec  JNormannigenum  proxima  castra  sibi. 


attack 
Gisors  and 
Pacy. 


Murmurat  at  {rostra  subvertere  Csesaris  urbem, 
Ut  caput  extinctum  languida  membra  gerat. 
Sed  sibi  concludit  nisus  audacia  falsa, 
780       Noscit 7  ab  antiquo  quis  sit  in  urbe  vigor.2,  ' 


Cap.  XIV. 

Quod  p>ost  Calmontem  combustum,  regis  et  Francorum 
iram  consul  Flandrensis  prospiciens,  colloquium 
Anglorum  regis  petit,  iracundiam  regis  et  Fran- 
corum intimat,  rogat  ut  aliquid  in  terra  sua 
exuri  permittat,  quo  sic  eorum  ira  conquiescat, 
idque  Mathildis  imperative  filio  mandat.  Rex 
Andeleium  exuri  perrmttens,  burgensibv^,  ut  vil- 
lain vacuum  Unquunt  ct  inde  recedant,  mandat. 


Louis  re- 
quires to 
be  pacified 
by  burning 
a  Norman 
town. 
[Andely], 
an  open 
town  be- 
longing to 


Fulmina  sacra  Jovis  qui  fabricat,  auxilietur,  /»• li0- 

Cum  Zephyro  Boreas  fulmen  ad  astra  ferant. 

Sit  licet  hie  burgus  sine  muris,  est  tamen  ista 
Francigenum  probitas,  ignis  ut  igne  ruat. 
785  Ignis  castelli  burgi  superetur  ab  igne, 
Est  hie  pontificis,  regis  et  illud  erat. 


1  nescit,  MS. 

2  Fo.  139,  containing  about  100 
lines,  is  missing. 

3  Nota  de  fortitudine   villa  Ho. 
thomagi,  qua   aliquando   simul  ob- 


se/ssa  fuit  ab  imperatore,  a  reye 
Francorum,  et  a  comite  Flandrcnsi 
in  cadem  die  ;  et  interemplo  nepole 
imperatoris,  omnes  recesserunt,  nee 
aliud facere potverunt,  M. 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


689 


1006.]* 


K.  de 

Monte, 
vi.  516. 


Pontifici  reddat  metuit  quod  solvere  regi : 
Armis  iste  caret,  tela  sed  ille  gerit. 

Cap.  XV. 

Quod  Ludovicus  rex  Francice  Andeleium  armatus 
cum  exercitu  petit*  villain  eandem  ecclesuB  Ro- 
thoraagensis,  sine  murorum  objectu,  vacuum  ab 
hominibus  reperit,  ignem  in  vindictam a  nobilis 
castri  sui  Cahnontis  supponit,  mult  i  que  in  itinere 
tarn  homines  quam  equi  vi  caloris  sunt  extinct i ; 
sicque  ira  satiata,  postea  cum  rege  Anglorum 
pacem  fecit. 

Consulis  acceptis  verbis,  rex  Francicus  armis 
790       Induitur,  collo  reliquiasque  gerit: 
Tutior  incedit  divino  Nomine  fretus, 
Vallatus  variis  ossibus  ipse  sacris. 
Corpus  pontificis,  quem  pertulit  Ariopagus, 
Quod  secum  tulerit  fama  tremenda  refert. 
795  Is  pnesul,  caesus  capitali  jure,  peremptus 
Francigenas  forsan  cerneret  ense  rui. 
Area  Dei  quondam  eapitur,  ruit  Israel  ipse ; 

Exemplo  simili  uon  timet  iste  capi. 
Armatur  virtus  Francorum,  gloria  regni, 
800       Villas  ignis  habet  quo  suus2  extat  iter. 
Hie  Audoenus  villas  sex  perdit  et  imam, 

Has  uri  patitur  Nigasiique  Vadum. 
Ista  futura  sciens,  rex  tunc  Andeleienses 
Linquant  ut  vacuas  prcecipit  ipse  domos. 
805  Naves  conscendunt,  sua  gestant,  longius  astant ; 
Sublatis  opibus  stat  vacuata  domus. 
Assunt  Francigense,  bellum  cum  pariete  nudo 

Ignibus  et  ferro  cum  feritate  gerunt. 
Quilibet  hoc  praedo  potuit,  potuit  puer  unus, 
810       In  vacuam  villam  stramina  ferre,  faces. 

Hinc  Franci  redeunt,  tanta  probitate  peracta, 
Ecclesia?  Rodomi  villa  perusta  manet. 


the  arch- 
bishop of 
Rouen,  is 
chosen. 


Louis;  pro- 
tected by 
relics,  ad- 
vances on 
Andely. 


vindicta,  MS. 


2  Thus  in  MS. 


St.  Ouen 
loses  thus 
seven 

towns  with 
Gasny. 

Henry  bids 
the  people 
of  Andely 
vacate  the 
town. 

The 

French 
enter  and 
burn  the 
deserted 
houses. 


C90 


DRACO   NORMAXNICUS. 


The 
French 
army 
suffers 
from  the 
heat  and 
from 
disease. 

The  em- 
press Maud 
advised 
her  sou  to 
permit  the 
destruc- 
tion. 


Praeclari  castri  fuit  hgec  vindicta  perusti, 
Ista  tamen  Francis  gloria  nulla  fuit. 
S15  Dum  venit  hincque  redit  rex  et  vis  Francigenarum, 

Torruit  hos  Phoebus,  Sirius  ipse  simul.  R-  de 

iEthereus  fomes,  vis1  solis  tanta  perussit,  vi.  516*. 

Ut  pudeat  peditum  commemorarc  sitini. 
Horrida  namque  sitis  homines  extinxit  equosque, 
820       Tteddit  regros  potus  turbidus,  immo  lues. 

Ex  rnorbo  subeunt  mortem  per  castra  per  urbes, 

Talis  et  in  Francos  ultio  diva  fuit. 
Inelyta  Mathildis,2  si  jam  translata  fuisset, 
Stragibus  ex  multis,  heu  dolor,  ille  dies  ! 
825  Cernens  quod  natus  sibi  solus  et  unicus  esset, 
Ne  bcllum  gereret  praecipit,  idque  monet. 
Inridos  animos,  casus  varies  docet  esse. 

Si  ruit  is,  periit  matris  et  omne  genus. 
Regibus  ambobus  pro  tempore  pacificatis, 
830       Discedunt  acies,  et  sua  quisque  petit. 


Dispute 

between 
a  Norman 


Cap.  XVI. 

Altercatio  inter  Nornumnum  et  Francum  pro  An- 
cleleio  burgo  Rothomagemis  arehiepiscopi  a  toto 
Frcmcorwm  exerdtv  combueto,  et  Calmonte  no- 
hili  F  rancor  v.,  a  casteUo,  mv/ris  et  aqva  cincto,uno 
Normarmorwm  el  regis  impetu  destraeto.\ 

Frwncms? 

Jactitat  id  Francus  quod  burguni  diruit  igne 
Clarum  divitiis,  culmine,  plebe,  situ. 


1  ac  solis,  MS. 

2  Hoveden,  i.  282,  under  the  year 
1169,  says, "  Lodowicus  .  .  .  coni- 
"  bussit  Andely  .  .  non  resistente 
"  Henrico  rege  Anglife,  in  vin- 
"  dictam  Calvi  Montis,  .  .  .  quod 
"  prsedietus  rex  Anglise  anno  prae- 
"  cedenti  combusserat  perWalenses 
"  suos."  These  dates  are  negatived 
by   the  joint  testimony   of  R.  de 


Monte  (vi.  516)  and  Jitienne  de 
Rouen,  who  here  speaks  of  the 
empress  Maud  as  alive. 

3  The  annotator  puts  Fr.  and  Nor. 
The  scribe  intended  to  mark  the 
alternations  by  capitals,  which  are 
indicated  by  small  letters  in  the 
usual  way,  but  not  inserted.  The 
annotator  adds,  Altercatio  regis 
Francorum  et  ducts  Normannia. 


LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


691 


Normannus. 
Sed  nee  divitias  rapuit,  plebeni  nee  abegit, 
Stat  situs,  exussit  culurina  sola  soli. 
835  Deerat  hie  murus,  muninien  defuit  arcis, 
Urere  sic  villain  nil  probitatis  erat. 

Francus. 
At  Normannigenum  vis  murus-  debuit  esse, 
Arx  galeata  suis  rex  procerumque  vigor. 


and  a 
French- 
man re- 
specting 
the  de- 
struction of 
Chaumont 
and  An- 
dely. 


Normannus. 
Horridus  hie  armis,  animi  feritate  tremendus, 
840       JNoluit,  at  potuit,  sternere  csede,  rogo. 

Consilium  procerum  fuit  hoc  et  jussio  matris, 
Quod  castrum  tulerat,  villa  perusta  ferat. 

Francus. 

Quid  sibi  consilii,  quid  mater  jusserit,  ille 
Solus  habet,  burgum  Francus  in  igne  tenet. 

Normannus. 

845  Gloria  nulla  fuit,  villas  quod  Francus  adussit 
Sic  vacuas,  immo  dedecus  istud  erit. 
At  si  Vernonem,1  ubi  rex  tunc  deguit,  igni 
Traderet,  id  virtus,  gloria,  lausque  foret. 

Francus. 

Deguit,  at  vidit  galeatas  ipse  phalanges 
850       Francigenum  terras  urere  ssepe  suas. 

Normannus. 
Nequaquam  vidit,  sed  villas  urere  cessit, 
Ut  sic  Francigenum  desinat  ipse  dolor. 


Henry  had 
permitted 
the  de- 
struction of 
Andely  on 
the  advice 
of  his 

mother  and 
his  nobles. 


It  would 
have  been 
a  triumph 
for  the 
French  to 
have  taken 
Vernon, 
where 
Henry 
then  was. 


1  This  and  other  passages  about 
this  point  furnish  distinct  additions 
to  the  excellent  Itinerary  of  Henry 


II.  which  Bishop  Stubbs  prefixes  to 
Bened.  Petrob.  (vol.  ii.). 


692  DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 

Matris  erat  Christi  burgus,  sic  ecclesiarum 
Praedia,  Danorum  jus  tatnen  illud  erat. 

Francus. 

855  At  timor  invasit  regem  Danosque  superbos, 
Gloria  Francorum  dum  sibi  tota  venit. 

Normarvrms. 

Culpatur  regis  pietas,  quod  Francigenaruni 

Non  stravit  cuneos,  quos  necat  arcta  sitis. 
O  si  turba  recens  Danum  cum  rege  volasset, 
860       Horrida  quam  strages  tingeret  arva  soli ! 

Francus. 

Tingeret.     At  Franci  poscebant  nil  nisi  bellum, 
Ipsa  sitis  fuerat  Danicus  ille  cruor. 

Norma/wnus. 

Why  did  Cur  non  Paceiuru  cinxit,  si  bella  volebat  ? 

notthe  Namque  Medunta  pi-ope,  planus  et  ipse  locus, 

tack  Pacy  865  Sterneret  hie  acies  Danorum  Francica  virtus ; 
'f  they  Sanguine  profuso,  cederet  ipsa  sitis. 


desired  to 


fight 


? 


Francus. 

Danorum  terras  intravit  bellica  virtus 
Francigenum,  belli  spes  sibi  sola  quidem. 

Normannvs, 
Regis  avus  bello  Francos  regemque  fugavit, 
870       Flandrensis  fugit  consul  et  ipse  simul. 
Cum  Ludovico  repetebat  jura  paterna, 

Flandria  cum  Francis  hie  tremefacta  fuit, 

Francus. 

Bellorum  casu  nunc  is  nunc  ille  fugatur, 
Vivere  qu;e  servat  nobilis  ilia  fuga. 


LIBER  SECUNDUS.  G93 

Normannus. 
875  Coram  Francigenis,  Flandreusibus  iaclyta  virtus 
Perstitit,  haud  casu,  sed  probitate  sui. 
Jure  pari  metuunt  a  Danis  nunc  superari, 
Quos  feritas  armat,  cum  sibi  tanta  manus. 

Francus. 

Franci  nee  numero  superantur  nee  probitate  ; 
880       Normannis  numerus  stat  probitasque  minor. 

Normannus. 
f0  i4i,  [S]i  numero  superat,  numerus  numeretur  ab  ense, 

Detrahat  ut  probitas  quae  probitate"  tument. 
Cum  decies  quinos  Tideus  solus  superavit, 
Pandit  quod  numerus  sit  probitate  minor. 

Francus. 
885  Militise  probitas  Francorum  fortis  et  audax 
Exstitit,  id  notum  semper  ubique  fuit. 

Normannus. 
Quid  notum  ?  quibus  ? "  at  sibimet.     Eollo  quid  in 
armis  ? 
Quae  tulit?  aut  primum  Neustria  cujus  erat? 
Banc  quotiens  repetunt,  fortes  victique  recedunt, 
890       Ut  timidus  Danus  clarior  ense  micet. 

Francus. 
Quidquid  praetendat  Normannus,  quidquid  anhelet, 
At  Francis  minor  est  nobilitate,  manu. 

Normannus. 
Exul  is  a  Troja  quern  Tyndaris  ipsa  fugavit, 
Pneferet  ha!  Danis  et  genus  atque  manum. 


G94  DRACO    XORMAXXICUS. 

895  Huic  genus  a  Troja  succensa,  depopulata, 

Dacia,  terra  potens,  bos  tulit  hoscpie  dedit. 
Huic    manus    alta    quidem,    major    sed   Danus   in 
armis 
Quidquid  habet  Francus1  abstulit,  idque  tenet. 

Francus. 

Iste  tenet  suunno  tamen  hoc  sudore,  labore, 
900       At  cum  deliciis  Francus  ubique  manet. 

Norma/n/n/U8. 

In  thalamis  vivat :  Danis  sudorque  laborque  ' 
Virtus  vi  capitur,  desidiaque  rait. 

Armis  assuetus,  levins  fert  pondera  belli, 
Deliciis  mollis  protinus  anna  fugit. 
905  Gloria  Rollonis  num  major  quam  labor  ipse? 
Calmontis  labor  hie  gloria  perpes  erit. 

Francus. 

Ussit  quod  castrum,  quod  paucos  depulit  armis, 
Angligenum  regi  gloria  parva  fuit. 

Normannus. 
The  Immo  maxima,  nam  procerum  vis  Francigenarum 

sallying      910       Exilit  e  castro,  sicque  fugata  redit. 
fr°m  Castrenses  nequeunt  castro  succurrere  :  flammis 

were  Uritur,  ac  hostes  depopulantur  opes. 

^ea!elL,  Hie  Francus  vacuas  sine  muris  comparet  sedes, 

back.  They  .  . 

could  not  Nam  collata  duo  certius  ipsa  nitent. 

prevent  the  gig  Castrum  divitiis  prseclarum,  mcenibus,  arce, 

burning  of  ... 

the  place.  Plenum  militia,  nobilitate,  ruit. 

Francus. 

Impietas  hpec,  non  probitas ;  Danus  sceleratus, 
Walensis  zabulus,  rex  sine  mente  fuit, 

1  Francis,  MS. 


LIBER    SECUNDUS.  G95 

Nil  Francus  meruit,  sed  nee  rex  religiosus, 
920       Ut  sua  sic  vastet,  destruat  ille  ferus. 

Norma/rvnus. 

Rex  ferus  Angle-rum,  nulli  probitate  secundus, 

TJt  pacem  pariat,  talia  bella  gerit. 
Complanare  viam  natis  desiderat  armis, 
Obvia  cuncta  teret,  robora  cresa  ruent. 
925  Begnantis  catulos  timet,  horret  Francica  virtus, 
Ne  diadema  sibi  quterere  csede  velint. 
Primitus  id  tentat  quod   conterat  ora  leonis, 

Ut  catuli  parvi  jam  sine  patre  ruant. 
Nam  quis  vi  propria  superaret  quinque  leones  ? 
930       Cum  sibi  par  feritas,  par  genus  atque  vigor. 
fo.  141  b.  Hinc    rex    Angligenum,    dux    hinc    Normannige- 

narum, 
Andegavis  consul  belliger  inde  sedet; 
Hinc  consul  Britonum,  cum  consule  Pictaviensi, 
Undique  Francorum  mcenia  clausa  tenent. 
935  Sic  leo  cum  catulis  Francorum  diruat  urbes, 
Talibus  ac  tantis  sunt  duo  regna  parum. 
Perlegat  et  memoret  Francus  Normannigenarum 

Gesta,  quibus  virtus  Danica  clara  micat. 
Se  Normannigenis  tunc  sentiet  esse  minorem, 
940       Ac  proprii  metuet  perdere  jura  throni. 


Cap.  XVII. 

Quod  post  hcec  Henricus  rex  contra  quosdam  Bri- 
tonum principes  sibi  rebeiles  mini  valida  manu 
pergti. 

r.  de  Interea  Britonum  quosdam  rex  Anglicus  armis        Henry 

^°"te'  Appetit,  et  domitos  in  sua  stare  jubet.  befiunHn6" 

Dumque  moratur  ibi,  terit  hostes,  opprimit,  arcet,  Brittany 
Diffugiunt  Britones  per  vada  perque  nemus.        ii67). 


696 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


945  Arturi  dapifer,  Rollandus,1  consul  et  idem 
Tunc  Britonum,  regi  dirigit  ista  suo. 


Letter  of 
Rolaud  [of 
Diuan?] 
askiagking 
Arthur  to 
return  or 
send  an 
army. 


Cap.  XVIII. 

Epiatola  RoUandi,  cujusdam  comitis  Britonum,  ad 
Arturum  olini  Britannue  regem  missa,  qui  tunc 
apud  antipodes  degebat,  insinuans  quod  Henricus 
Anglice  rex  terras  ejus  invaserat,  qua  re  vel  ipse 
in  auxilium  sworum  veniret,  vel  legiones  armatas 
citius  transmitteret. 

"  Arturo  regi  trino  RoUandus.1      In  armis 
"  Efferus  Henricus  pellit  ad  arma  tuos. 

"  Providus  ergo  tuis,  quorum  tu  solus  haberis 
950       "  Et  rex  et  dominus,  auxiliare  cito. 

"  Aut  per  te  venias,  aut  mittas  hue  legiones, 
"  Aut  juveni  manda  bella  necemque.     Vale." 

Hfec  legit  Arturus,  irendet,  furit,  aestuat  ira, 
Rollandoque  suo  scripta  remittit  ita  : 


Letter 
of  king 
Arthur  to 
Roland. 


Let  the 
Bretons 
not  fear, 
Henry 


Cap.  XIX. 

Epistola  Arturi  ad  prcedictum  Rollandum.  Et  quod 
super  his  cum  toto  exercitu  suo  apud  antijwdes 
Arturus  colloquium  habuit. 

955  "  Arturus  Rollando.     Magnus  ventus  in  auras 
"  Solvitur,  et  renuit  tollere  flabra  diu. 
"  Impetus  Henrici  milii  notus,  nil  timeatur ; 

"  Audiet  a  Rodomo  tristia :  mater  obit. 
"  Cloto    colum,    Lachesis     filum    tenet,     attrahit, 
"  occat 
960       "  Atropos,  et  vitam  deserit  ilia  quidem. 


1  Perhaps  Roland  de  Diuan.whose 
castle  of  Becherel  Henry  subse- 
quently took,  and  whose  lands  he 


likewise    devastated.      See    R.   de 
Monte  (Pertz,  vi.  517). 


LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


097 


96: 


"  Desinct  liic  Britones,  ncc  quibit  ferre  dolorem, 

"  Nam  nihil  in  mundo  carius  extat  ei. 
"  Attamen   huic   nostras   apices  mihi  mittei'e  dig- 
"  num, 

"  Ut  seiat  Arturum,  deserat  atque  raeos. 
"  Si  vero  juvenis  tantus  despexerit  ista, 

"  Lucius  ut  sensit,  perferet  iste.     Vale." 
Hinc  vocat  Avturus  socios,  regique  superbo, 

Ut  Britones  linquat,  mandat  et  ista  legat. 


will  have 
ticliugs 
of  his 
mother's 
death  and 
will  delist. 

Arthiu-  will 
neverthe- 
less write 
to  Henry. 


Cap.  XX. 

Epistola  Arturi  regis  Britonum  ad   Hcnricum  regem 
Anglorum,    in     qua    bdlv/m   ei   indicit,   nisi   Bri- 
tanniam     reliquerit,    ubi     commemorat    quod    rex 
Britonum,    rex  Anglorum,  rex    Francorum  fvu  rit , 
ubi    etiam    bellum  'describit   quod    contra   Lucium 
Jlihrrium1  Romanum  prvricipem  et   totum   ItalicB 
exercitum     in     Francia     gessit,    eumdem    Lucium 
peremit;  deinde  contra  Modredum  nepotem  suurn, 
qui  Angliam    invaserat.  aliud    bellum    habuit     in 
quo    ipsum    interfecit,    ibique   vulneratus  sit;     sed 
herbis  fatal/thus  pcrunctus  adhuc  vivit, 
"  Avturus  magnus,  fatorum  lege  perennis, 
970       "  Henrico  juveni,  quod  meruisse  putat. 
"  Naturalis  habet  probitas  animusque  virilis 

"  Ut  prius  indieat  prcelia,  deinde  gerat. 
"  Dedignatur  enini  prostefaere  more  latronum, 
"  Quorum  stat  sceleris  fraude  necare  dolo. 
975  "  Provocat,  ostentat  pro  viribus  arma,  cohortes, 
"  Qiue  sibi  bellica  vis ;  pacificare  -  studet. 
"  Talis  Alexandri  virtus,  et  CEesaris  ardor, 

"  Usus  et  iste  mihi  semper  ad  arma  fuit. 
"  Conflictus  varios  habui,  laudisque  triumphos 
980       "  Viribus  armatis  semper  ubique  tuli. 


Letter 
of  king 
Arthur  to 
Henry  II. 


Declara- 
tions of  war 
should 

pn  cede 
attacks. 


1  Thus  MS.  with  Breton  authority 
Alfred  of  Bererley  wrote  Hibenis. 
u  13836. 


'-'  palificare  (sic),  MS. 


G98 


DRACO   XORMANNICUS. 


His  glory 

eclipsed 
the  fiime 
of  all 
previous 
rulers. 


"  Substravi  Britones  armis,  Anglosque  subegi, 

"  Francorum  domui  turgida  colla  jugo. 
"  Sic  triplicis  regni  diademata  tunc  tria  gessi 
"  Solus,  in  his  ten-is  par  inilii  nemo  fuit. 
985  "  Frustra  te  jactas  opibus,  virtute  vel  armis, 
"  Hos  super  excello,  quos  simul  orbis  habet. 
"  Non  mihi  magnus  rex  Assyrius  asquiparetur, 

"  Primus  qui  populos  subdidit  ense  sibi. 
"  Sed  nee  Chaldaicus  Judaica  mcenia  sternens, 
990       "  Plebes  tam  validas  pellere  sede  valens. 

"  Nee  Maeedo,  mundi    dominus,1  quem  solque  so- 
rorque 
"  Arboris  infusi  lumine  jure  canunt.'-' 
"  Nee  radians  armis,  quem  primum  pertulit  Anglus, 
"  Romulidum  virtus   ingeniique   decus. 
995  "  Nee  pins  hie  cujus  genuit  Colecestria  matrem,3 
"  Abluit  a  lepra  quem  sacer  ille  latex. 
"  Nee  decus  ille  ducum,  qui  solus   Francigenaram 

"  Arces  Romuleas  subdidit  ense  sibi. 
"  Nee  tuus  hie  Rollo,  domuit  qui  Franciea  colla, 
1000       "  Nee  dux  Angligenum  qui  diadema  capit. 
"  Horum  quis  virtute  sua  reges  superavit 

"  Tot  tantosque  simul  quot  mea  sola   manus  ' 
"  Gallica  regna  mihi  subjeci :   Roma  furore 
"  Concutitur,  mandat  hella  nefanda,  neces. 
1005   "  Ut  sibi  restituam  terras  hortatur,  ah  Anglis 
"  Tunc  sub  jure  meo  dura  tributa  petit. 


fa.  142. 


1  dominion,  MS. 

-  As  to  the  oracular  reply  of  the 
trees  to  Alexauder,  Cardinal  Mai 
refers  to  Julius  Valerius  ("  Res 
••  Gesta  Alexandra  Macedonia 
"  translatir  ex  vEsopo  Grieco"), 
ed.  Mai,  Anct.  Class.  T.  vii.  Lib. 
iii.  §  25 :  "  Oriente  sole  marem 
"  illam  arborem  .  .  .  loquaceru 
"  fieri,  et  consultantibus  tertio  re- 
•'  spondere.     Idem  vero  noeturnis 


ft  horis  atque  lunaribus  arborem 
"  feminaiu,"  &c.  There  are  other 
mediaeval  histories  of  Alexander 
from  which  the  allusions  here  and 
below  may  have  been  derived,  as 
the  Cardinal  says,  but  Valerius  is 
probably  the  author  used  by  fitienne 
de  Rouen. 

3  The  empress  Helena,  mother  of 
Constantine  the  Great. 


LIBER  SECUNDUS.  699 

"  Queb    duo    contemnens,    verbis    brevibus     duo 
mando  : 
"  Romam  nee  timeo,  debeo  nilque   sibi. 
"  Responso  tali  furit  arduus  ille  senatus, 
1010       "  Imperiumque  suuru  deperiisse  gemit. 

"  Lucius  Hiberius,1  consul  prseclarus  in  armis, 

"  Eligitur,  vires  Ronmlereque  sirnul. 
"  Romulidis  ducibus  tot  vel  tantis  aciebus 
"  Prseparat  ex  arvis2  quicquid  ad  anna  satis. 
1015  "  Cum  sibi  subjectis  tends  Romania  tota 

"  Convenit,  armorum  Cresaris  ipsa  memor. 
"  Hanc    sequitur  mundus,  ceu   torrens   turbidus, 
Alpes 
"  Transvolat,  Art'urum  vis  galeata  petit. 
"  Grtecia,  vis,  sensus,  decus  omne  philosophise, 
]  020       "  Cum  ducibus,  cuneis,  tota  superba  venit. 

'  Linguarum  mater,  properat  Babylonica  virtus, 

"  Nescit  quid  sibimet  barbarus  ille  sonet. 
'•'  Sic  vEgyptus  adest,  olim  fons  astrologio?, 
"  Nee  videt  in  stellis  tristia  bella  sibi. 
102-')  "  Media,  cum  Persis,  magicas  non  consulit  artes,  Theassem- 
"  Ut  casus  varios  ante  notare  queat.  forces°of  & 

"  Africa,  Jugurthse  bellis  famosa,  dolosos  the  South 

"  Dirigit  hue  Numidas,   nee  sibi  fraude  pares.  Arthur 
"  Libya  cum  Syris,  Hispania,  Parthia,  Creta 
1030       "  Conveniunt,  magnis  viribus  arma  parant. 
fo.  142  b.  "  Bithynia'  virtus,  simul  ipsa  Boeotia  tota 

"  Cum  Phrygiis  tentat  tradere  cuncta  neci. 
"  Gentibus  his  tantis  tarn  fortibus  associatis, 
"  Regum  quisque  suam  dirigit,  arcet,  habet. 
103.5  "  Ne  tibi  mendosus  videar,  relegens  mea  gesta, 
"  Horum  cum  populis  nomina  scripta  vides. 
"  Bis  septem  fuerant,  aberat  sed  Spiritus  ille 
"  Qui  pacata  regit  pacificosque  facit. 


1  See  note  1,  p.  697.  |       -  E.rarium,  MS. 

T    2 


700  DRACO    MiKMAXNIi'l'S. 

"  Arturum  properant  propriis  constringere  loris, 

1040       "  Sed  licium  Sanson1  rumpit,  et  inde   furit. 
"  Quid  moror?     Arturus  cum  mundo  proeliaturus 

"  Per  marc  per  syrtes  advolat,  arma  parat. 
"  Hunc  Bequitux  Britonum  rutilans  exercitus  armis; 
"  Nobilis  Anglorum  juncta  phalanga  renit. 
104-.")    •   Walia  pone  Bubit,  ruit  hinc  Hibemia  tota, 
Arthur  "  Gena  utraque  nitena  tunc  feritate  pari. 

iri-'i'',',c^  "  Scotica  sic  virtus,  sinm!  et  Norwegia  tellus 

from  Bri-  "  Congerit  armatos,  nee  ]>robitate  minor. 

s|lX0Dy)  "Gallia  prasdives,  gena  Saxoni;e  violenta, 

and  the       [050       "   Dacia  Northmannis  clara.  repente  rnunt. 

North.  „.      ,, 

"  His  tretus  cuneis  regum  comitumqur  catervis, 

"  Eostibus  Arturus  prieparat  anna,  necei 
•'  Augustidunum  veniens,  exercitus  alter 

"  Horrida  castra  locat,  Lucius  ipse  simul. 
1055  "  Arturus  mandat  propriis  discedere  terris 

"  Bomulidas  :  si  non,  bella  cruenta  ci< 
"  Lucius  audaces  f]ritones  pedibusque  fugaces 

'■  Asserit,  arma  suis  viribus  esse  minas. 
"  Audiit  Ai'turus ;  prseclaras  ipse  phalanges 
10G0       "  Ordinat,  ac  hostis  castra  locata  petit. 

"  Occupat  hinc  vallem,  qua  transitus  est  legionum, 

"  Per  medias  acies  hie-  sihi  restat  iter, 
"  Aut  via  Romania  jam  ferro  facta  patescat, 

••  Aut  eadem  vallis  larga  sepulcra  dabit. 
10G5  "  Lucius  Arturum  cognoscens  prseripuisae 

"   Valles,  hinc  metuit,  consul  it  inde  duces. 
"  Hostilis  numerus  Romanis  sit  licet  impar, 

"  Arturi  probitas  omnibus  horror  erat, 
"  Dissuadent  bellum  turn  reges  tumque  cohoi'tes, 
1070       "  Romani  referunt  id  scelus  esse  tugas. 
"  Se  bellis  doctos,  nuinero.  virtute  priores, 

"  Paucos  et  stolidos  straeibus  esse  datos. 


1  h^t.  Saui*ciii.  bishop  of  Dole.  his,  Ms. 


.LIBEi;   SECUNDTJS.  701 

"  Crastina  lux  oritur,  Romauos  gloria  belli, 
"  At  Britones  patriae  jus  feritasque  tenet. 
1075  ':  Insonat  hinc  tcllus   clamoribus,  inde  phalanges 
"  Concurrunt,  ruit  ha3C,  ensibus  ilia  furit. 
"  Cautius  armatas  acies  rex  ipse  locarat, 

"  Ordine  confuso  Lucius  ipse  venit. 
"  Bello  consumpto  magna  sub  parte  diei, 
10S0       "  Innumeras  strages  horrida  vallis  habet.  The  battle 

"  Partial  jam  csesis,  partim  fessis  acicbus,  Arthur 

"  Junguntur  Britones  Roniuleusque  furor.  an.d  Lucius 

fo.  uu.  "  Hinc  orientalis  virtus,  simul  imperialis, 

"  Gloria  Romuliduui  consociata  venit. 
1085  "  Occiduse  gentis  feritas,  Britonesque  superbi 

"  Stant  hinc,  Cornubiae  vatis  aperque  simul.1 
"  Partibus  alterutris  furit  hostis,  comprimit,  arcet, 
"  Obruit,  impellit,   (jui  probitate  viget. 
"  In  reges,  proceres,  descendit  bellicus  ardor. 
1090       "  Qua3  fuit  hie  rabies,  mens  memorare   fugit. 
"  Hie  jam  non  peditum  sed  regum  maxima  virtus 

"  Sternitur  et  sternit,  dum  fugit  ipsa  fugat. 
"  Jusserat  in  latebris  fore  de  legionibus  unaiu 
"  Rex  ferus,  ut  sociis  atforet  ipsa  recens. 
10!).)  "  Elevat  Arturus  signum;  tunc  ipsa  repente 
,;  Advolat,  ut  cavea  prosilit  ipse  leo. 
"  Claudiocestrensis  consul,  dux  agminis  hujus, 
"  Collibus  elapsus,  fulminis  instar  adest. 
"  A  tergo  venit  is,  nam  vultus  torserat  in  se  2 
1100     "  Rex.     Oritur,  caedes3  jam  miseranda  satis. 

"  Cum  Gallis  Britones  concludunt  ense  phalanges 

"  Romuleas ;  proceres  undique  casde  ruunt. 
"  Fulminat  Arturus,  Britonum  furit  ardor  et  ira, 
"  Obstat  Romulidum  vis  procerumquc  manus. 
1105  "  Horrida  bellorum  facies,  cruor  undique  manat, 
"  Corpora  dissectis  artubus  alta  jacent. 


1  "  Aper  etenim  CoruubiEO  sue-  I       2  Thus  in  MS. 
"  eursum  prajstabit,"  Merlin.  |       3  sales,  MS. 


702 


DRACO    NORMANNICUK. 


1125 


Arthur 

sends  the 

body  of 

Lucius  1130 

riibenus  to 

Rome  as 

his  tribute. 


"  Claclibus  his  tantis  jam  parcere  rex  cupiehat, 

"  Sed   f'urit   horrendus   Lucius  ease,  nianu. 
"  Hiinc '  igitur  virtus  regalia  cingit  et  argot, 
1110       "  Cam  ducibus  propriis  ssevit  et  ipse  raagis. 
"  Sic  Macedo  stagnum  dum  cingit,  turba  lconum  2 

"  In  gladios,  hastas,   irruit   atque  ruit, 
"  Quern  Britonum  virtus  gladio  superare  nequibat, 

"  Transforat  hunc  hasta,  sic  ruit  ille  leo. 
1115  "  Roruani  fugiunt,  reges  proceresque  fugantur, 

"  Hos  magis  ipse  dolor  quam  metus  ille  fugat. 
"  Prostrati  corpus  proceres  utrique  laborant 

"  Ut  rapiant ;  at  rex  prsevalet  idque  tenet. 
"  Diffugiunt  alii  tuni   per  castella,  per  urbes, 
1120       "  Hos  saltus  retinet,  hos  vada  caeca  necant. 
"  Separat  Arturus  sociorum  corpora  c<esa, 

"  Sarcophagis  donat  per  sacra  deinde  loca. 
"  Cetera  per  campos  tumulari  jussit,  honori 

"  Romuhdum  clemens  consulit,  immo  suo. 

Prsecipit  afferri  tunc  corpus  principis,  illud 

"  Romulidis  mittit,  mandat  et  ista  simul. 

'  Arturus  Romte.     Petiisti,  sume  tributum,  3 

"  '  Immo  tributa,  tuis  prsemia  digna  minis. 

'  Ai-turum  superare  cupis,  sed  te  superavit. 

"  '  Aceipe  qua?  mitto,  nobile  corpus  habes. 

'  Cetera  terra  tegit,  numerabis  quot  sibi  desint. 

"  '  Nam  mens  hos  mucro  diimmerare  nequit. 
"  '  Te  Constantinus  possedit,  mater  et  ejus; 

"  '  Protulit  hos  ambos  Anglia  nostra  potens. 
1135  "  '  Hos  imitans,  armis  Anglorum  jura  reposco,     /u.  1426. 

"  '  Angligeni  regni  qui  diadema  gero. 
"  '  Si  mihi  subdaris  patientius,  ipsa  valeto, 

"  '  Si  non,  horrisonis  viribus  araia  paro. 


1  Iliuc,  M.S. 

2  See  Julius  Valerius,  III.  §  19 
(see  note  2,  p.  698),  "  cum  subito 
"  conspieamur  .  .  .  bcstias  quasdam 
"  ad  ripam  stagui  potus  gratia  cou- 


tendentes  .  .  .  leones  supra  mag- 
nitudinem  taurorum,"  &c. 
3  "  Corpus  ipioqae  Lucii  ad  sena- 
tum  deferre,  mandavitquc  non 
dcbere  aliud  tributum  ex  Britan- 
nia reddi." — Galf.  Monemut. 


LIBER    SECXTNDUS. 


703 


"  '  Hostibus  hinc  ciesis  Arturus  et  inde  fugatis, 
1140       "  '  Ut  Romam  capiat,  prseparat,  instat  iter.' 

"  Perfidus  ecce  nepos  regis  Modredus,  in  armis    The 

"  Strenuus,  Anglorum  tunc  diadenia  rapit.         otModzei. 
"  Huic  rex  reginam,  regnum  couiniiserat,  altos 
"  Roinulidum  cuneos  dum  necat  atque  fugat. 
1145  "  Qui  commissa  duo  proprium  jus  efficit.     Audit 
"  Arturus,  tumidum  '  transvolat  inde  fretum. 
"  Excipit  Arturum  cum  magiiis  viribus  ille  ; 

"  Innumeris  csesis,  perfidus  ipse  fugit. 
"  Nil  tamen  a  coepto  -  desistens,  arma  resumit, 
1150       "  Restaurat  cuneos,  proelia  sasva  movet. 
"  Advolat  Arturus,  legiones  ordinat;  audax 

"  Modredus  siniili  cum  feritate  venit. 
"  Cum  sexagenis  hie  millibus  arma  capessit, 
"  Ut  patruus  major  vi  numeroque  fuit. 
1155  "  Devorat  hie  hostes  aper  audax  Cornubiensis ; 
"  Fusis  innumeris,  perfidus  ille  ruit. 
"  Se  patruo  noscit  sic  traditor  ille  minorem; 

"  Principe  prostrato,  perfida  turba  fugit. 
"  Rex  Constantino  cognato   sceptra  relinquit, 
11  GO       "  Modredi  geminos  depulit  iste  ferus.3 

"  Saucius  Ai'turus  petit  berbas  inde  sororis,  Arthur 

.r  passes  In 

"  Avallonis  eas  insula  sacra  tenet.  Avallonto 

"  Suseipit  hie  fratrem   Morganis  nympha  peren-  £|e  "J"^0* 

nis,4  the  nymph 

"  Curat,  alit,  refovet,  perpetuumque  facit.  Morgana. 

1165  "  Traditur  antipodum  sibi  jus;  fatatus,  inermis, 
"  Belliger  assistit,  proelia  nulla  timet. 
"  Sic  hemispherium  regit  inferius,  nitet  armis, 
"  Altera  pars  mundi  dimidiata  sibi. 


1  tumidus,  MS. 

2  Accepto,  MS. 

3  The  author  here  follows  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth. 

4  This  is  a  variation  of  the  Arthu- 
rian   legend  from   Breton  sources. 


According  to  Geoffrey,  Arthur's 
sister  Anna  was  married  to  Lot 
of  Londonesia.  He  nowhere  re- 
fers either  to  Morgan  le  Fay,  to 
Arthur's  life  "  apud  Antipodes,"  or 
to  the  possibility  of  his  return. 


704 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 


II  SO 


Arthur 
refers 
Henry  t< 

(  H'nli'l'i  y  'if 

Monmouth 
and.[Nen- 
nius]  for  a 
farther 

account  of 

his  ikcds.      J  J^J5 


Threatens 
to  return 

with  an 
army  if 
Henry 

■  Iocs  not 
cease  to 
molest  the 
Bretons. 


Hue  nee  Alo.vaiulri  potuit,  nee  Cffisaris  ardor, 
1 1 7  * >       "  Ut  superiun  tellus  sic  sua  jura  ferat. 
•'  Antipodes  hujus  fetalia  jura  tremiscunt; 

"  [nferior  mundus  subdifus  cxtat  ci. 
"  Evolat  ad  superoa,  quandoque  recurrit  ad  iina; 
"  Ut  sua  jura  petunt,  degit  ubique  potens. 
]I7~>   "  Quis  i'uit  Arturus  vcl  quia  sit,  cernis.     At   Lata 
"   Non  jactando  loquor,  scd  tilti  pando  sacra. 
"  Plenius  luec  qui  scire  cupit,  mea  geata  revolvat, 

"  Quae    Muiiemutensis  vera  loquendo  canit : 
"  Dinumerat  mea  Leila  liber  Gilds  sapientis  ' 
"  Cum  duodena  ret'ert,  maxima  sola  notat. 
Quot  inea  sola  manus  prostraverit  in  duodeno, 
"  Non  mea,  sed  Gild»  lucida  verba   sonant: 
Ter  decies  deni,  ter  centum,  tcr  duodeni, 
"  Centies  et  bini,  quatuor  adde  simul. 
Impetus  hos  unus  Arturi  misit  ad  Orcum, 
"  In  bello  timidis  fabula  talis  erit. 
"  Prcelia  priscorum   numera,  lege,  cerne,  recensc  ;  ./»■  144. 

"  Quod  tua  sint  ludus,  protinus  ipse  vides. 
"  Regum  -     Francigenum     cum     regibua     Angli- 
genarum 
1190      '•  Splendida  bella  scio,  risus  at  inde  meis. 

"  Nunc  igitur  mando,  Britonum  castella  relinque, 

"  Respuit  alterius  gens  mea  ferre  jugum. 
"  Nuper  ab  antipodum  pro  te  tellure  recessi, 
"  Per  Cycladas  veniens  prcelia  multa  tub. 
1 1  95  "  Indus  cum  Partbis,  itiner :i  nostrum  probibentes, 
"  In  campia  Arabum  fudimus,  hoeque  tegunt. 
"  Nam  fetata  cohors,  at  impenetrabilis  armis, 
"  Quadibet  obtruncat,  pervia  cuncta  fecit. 


1  Ncnnius,    not    Gildus,    is 
tended. 
-  Regnwn,  MS. 
s  The    author   ventures   on 


this 


(Cf.  Plaut.  Merc.  5,  2,  72)  as  the 
accusative,  and  on  itcris  (Hue  1286) 
as  the  genitive  on  still  more  archaic 
authority. 


LIBEU   SECUNDXJS.  705 

"  Sic  ferus  JEacides,  si  corporis  inviolata 
1200       "  Pars  sibi  quoque  foret,  degeret  ipse  diu. 

"  En  mea  classis  adest,  sed  classis  tota  perennis 

"  Littoribus  notis  appulit,  arrna  gerit. 
"  Quod  mea  jura  tenes  siruul  et  rex  Francige- 
narum, 
"  Hoc  innatus  amor  ferfc  pietasque  mea. 
1205  "  Id  quare  patiar,  tarn  longo  tempore  farer  ? 
"  Sed  mihi  nota  quidem  ccelica  fata  vetant. 
"  Bellis  antipodum  pacatis  atque  sopitis, 
"  Apparebo  ferus,  orbis  et  ipse  fremet. 
"  Mundanse  molis  tunc  nobis  climata  cedent, 
1210     "  Imperium  nostrum  terra  subacta  tremet. 

"  Ne  tamen  id  videas,  te  jussis  supprime  nostris, 

•'  TJt  tibi  vel  natis  regna  quieta  sinam. 
"  Ipse  quidem  silvas,  fessas  refovens  legiones, 
"  Incolo  Cornubife,  proxinia  castra  loco. 
1215  "  Si  mea  jussa  times  et  amas,  et  pronus   obedis, 
"  Jam  valeas ;  si  non,  nuntio  bella  tibi." 


Cap.  XXI. 

Quod  rex  Henricus  ejnstolam  Arturi  coram  proccri- 
bus  suis  in  silva  Britonum  legi  fecerit,  quidque 
de  ea  dlxerit. 

Rex  Anglus  legit  hjec,  Britonum  quern  silva  te-  Henry 
nebat.  reads  the 

i-ii-i  •  •  •  i  f  •  letter  of 

bubridens  soens,  nil  pavefactus,  ait :  Arthur 

"  Mamus  Alexander  Darii  dum  scire  laborat 1      before  his 

nobles. 

1220       "  Quaa  vis,  qu£e  probitas,  ut  peregrinus  abit. 
"  Obviat  hinc  regi  rex  pauper  solus  :  at  ille 
"  Quperit,  Alexander  si  sibi  notus  erat  ? 


1  Again  we  have  a  story  which   I   Valerius,  II.  §  26.     See  note  2  on 
could  have  been  drawn  from  Julius  I  p.  698. 


706  DRACO    NORMANN1CUS. 

"  '  Est   uiihi   notus,'   ait   rex,   '  audax,   clarus   in 
"  '  arm  is, 
"  '  Idem  philosophus  ac  probitatis  apex.' 
1225  "  Pori'igit   hinc  apices  proprios  plenosque    mina- 
"  rum  ; 
"  Mandat  ut  ille  ferns  rura  paterna  petat. 
"  Orat  Alexandra  deferri ;  jurat  et  ille 

"  Ipsius  in  manibus  scripta  1'utura  fore. 
"  Hinc  socios  repetit  pauper  peregrinus  et  hostis, 
1230       "  Solvitur  in  risum  tunc  proceresque  sui. 
"  Ordinat  hinc  acies,  bellorum  jure  peritus, 

"  Tota  quibus  tellus  ptene  subacta  fait. 
"  Indicit  bellum  Dario,  multisque  peremptis, 
"  Per  silvas  Darius  dum  fugit,   ense  ruit. 
1235  "  Arturi  Darium  prresens  feritas  imitatur, 
"  Nos  terrere  cupit  carmine  necne  minis. 
"  Romulidas  stravit,  nee  possumus  inficiari,  /o.  144  6. 

"  Inque  locis  istis  par  sibi  nemo  fuit. 
"  Rex  Britonum,  rex  Anglus  erat,  rex  Francicus 
"  idem, 
12-10       "  Scimus  plura  quidem  subdita  regna  sibi. 
"  Antipodum  sibi  jura  favent,  fessa?  legionis 

"  Corpora  nunc  refovet,  castra  propinqua  locat. 
"  In  silvis  Darius  percussue  morte  sopitur, 
"  Is  forsan  simili  jure  perire  cupit. 
1245  "  Lazarus  ille  necis  subiit  bis  jura  tremenda, 
"  Ni  sibi  fata  darent,  posset  et  iste  mori. 
"  Ut    Britones    linquam,    quos  dant    Normannica 
"  jura 
"  Mandat ;  si  renuo,  bella  parantur,  ait. 
"  Ne  se  contemni  reputet,  nivnc  scripta  remittam, 
1250       "  Mitior  is  forsan  vi  rationis  erit." 


LIBER   SECUNDUS.  707 


Cap.  XXII. 


Epistola    ejusdem   Henrici  regis   ad    eumdcm   Artntr- 

rum,  quodque  Britanniam  sub  ejus  impcrio  tenere 

velit. 

"  Arturo  magno,  fatorum  lege  perenni,  King 

"  Henricus  juvenis,  cum  feritate  nioduin.  repiyJto 

"  Actus  cum  verbis  modevari,  dum  sapientis  Arthur. 

"  Sit  proprium,  nostrum  pignus  id  esse  volo. 

1255  "  Nobilis  Arturi  probitas  laudatur  ubique  : 

"  Novi  quod  fuerit  fulgur  ad  arma  potens. 

"  Hunc,  cum  vivat  adhuc  fato,  qui  provocat  armis 

"  Perdet  jura  throni,  corruet  ille  simul. 

"  Comperit  hoc  dudurn.Romani  gloria  regni ; 

1260       "  Lucius  Arturi  tristia  bella  tulit. 

"  Talia  bella  ferat  qui  pacis  fcedera  vitat, 

"  Nostrum  velle  manet,  nolleque  semper  idem. 

"  Neustria  Rollonis  fuit,  atque  Britannia  tota  ; 

"  Has  a  Francigenis  fcedere  pacis  habet.  Homy 

1265  <;  Heres  juris  ego  gemini ;  quod  jure  reposco,        claims 

"  Dat  genus  et  ratio,  lex  favet,  immo  jubet.     as  Rollo's 

"  Ut  linquam  Britones  mandas  iratus;  at  ira        successor. 

"  Fit  furor  insipiens,  dum  ratione  caret. 

"  Gens    tua    ferre    jugum   cavet,   at    Normanni- 

genarum 

1270       "  Pertulit  et  perfert  hoc  graviusque  feret. 

"  Qui  contra  stimulum  pugnat,  bis  pungitur  ille,  The  death, 

"  Quod  vitat  patitur,  durius  illud  habet.  however, 

"  Fama  volat,  Mathildis  obit,  lux  imperialis,         empress 

"  Unicus  hujus  ego ;  fata  tulere  duos.  &£?* 

1275  "  En  quia  mandasti,  quia  confert  fama  dolorem,  Arthur 

*'  Ut  tuus  fert  animus,  amodo  cedo  tuis.  f^Md™ 

"  Cedo  seel  ad  tempus ;  nam  tota  Britannica  tellus  for  tne 

"  Turn  mihi  turn  natis  est  referenda  meis.         He'offers 

"  Hanc  sub  jure  tuo,  sub  pace  tua  teneamus  ;      t0  hold 

1280       "  Jus  tibi,  pax  nobis,  totaque  terra  simul.         under'the 

"  Ha3c  quia  concedis,  valeat  tua  vita  perennis,     suzerainty 
„   -vT  i     /-«    •  ,  •    •  •  . ,  „        °f  Arthur. 

"  JNam  mea  sub  Cnristi  jm*e  perennis  ent. 


708 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS 


Cap.  XXIII. 

De  rvwntio  mortis  vmperatricis,  matris  regis,  quodque 
tunc  Artfu/ro  rex  obtvmperans  a  Britannia  re- 
cesserit? 


Death  of 
tin-  em- 
press 
Maud.  X285 

A  mniik  oi 
Bee  well 
known  to 
Henry  is 
despatched 
with  ihe 

Inline, and  12!)0 
isrewarded 
with  a  staff. 


The  kind's   1295 
deep  grief. 


1300 


His  filial 
ohedience 
to  the 
empress. 


1305 


Interea  Mathildis  obit,  regique  repente 

Bcccciisis  iDonaclms-  mittitur,  exit,  abit. 
Is  regi  notus,  turn  cams  tumque  fidelis, 

Hinc  magis  est  iteris  3  dulcior  ipse  labor. 
Ncc  tamen  hie  cassus  ;  baculo,  dulcedine  pleno, 

Ditatur  rediens,  at  monachilis  erat. 
Dulcior  at  nmlto  quaiii  pontificalis  habetur, 

Hie  et  ilk'  simul  consepelitur  eis. 
Si   bene  quid   meruit,  datur  huic  sceptrum    pro- 
bitatis  ; 

Si  male,  de  proprio  verbera  dura  fcret. 
Corpore  nudatus,   pastorum  spiritus  exit, 

Hujus  judicium  ferrea  virga  regit. 
Intimat  hinc  regi  monachus  quod  mater  obisset. 

Ultra  credibilem  rlet,  gemit,  ille  modum. 
Nee  mirum  ;  sibi  nil  in  mundo  carius  ipsa, 

Nam  diadema  dedit,  mater  et  ejus  erat. 
TVstatus  pater  hinc,  ut  matrem  semper  amaret 

Jussit,  obediret  consiliisque  suis. 
Hinc  memor,  imperio  matris  tria  subdidit  iste, 

Se,  proprius  actus,  imperiumque  simul. 
Jam  duo  conqueritur,  quod  vim  sibi  consiliorum, 

Pro  se  pauperibus  munera  multa  dabat. 
Consilio  proprio  datur  is  ;  nam,  matro  remota, 

Anchora  ceu  navim,  deserit  ilia  virum. 
Militias  studiis  pressus,  stipendia  multis 

Distribuit ;  pastor  pauperis  esse  nequit. 


fa.  145. 


1  Here  occur  the  words  :  E.rpli- 
ciuni  capitula  libri  secundi.  In- 
cipiunt  capitula  libri  tertii. 


-  As  Dr.  Pauli  remarks,  this  is 
almost  certainly  the  author  himself. 

:i  Iteris,  thus  in  SIS.,  with  some 
archaic  authority,     See  1.  1195. 


LIBER  TERTIUS. 


INCIPIT  LIBER  TERTIUS. 


Cap.  I. 

De  Mathildis  i  mperatricis  obitu,  quod  que  anno  ah 
incarnatione  Domini  mclxvii.  apud  Rothomagum 
defuncta  nit,  decvma  die  mensis  Septembris,  die 
dominica,  tertia  i/psius  diei  x  hora,  Henrico  rege 
[/o.m.]*  ejusdem*  filio  tunc  in  Britannia  morante ;  quod- 
que  antea  ut  apud  Beccum  tumularetur  eid&m 
concessit,  idque  olim,  de,  partu  Gaufridi  fiUi  sui 
imfirmata,  apud  Rothomagum  a  patre  impetraverat.'1 

Anno  milleno,  ter  bino,  turn  simul  uno.  The  em- 

Sedecies  deno,3  magna  Mathildis  obit.  P(pS  '^1- 

Stella  die  solis  rapitur  sub  sole  diei  : 
Sol  verus  simili  surgit  in  orbe  die. 
5     Reetius  banc  solem  quam  stellam  forte  vocarem, 
Nam  similis  soli  quisque  futurus  erit. 
Solum  sola  regens  natum,  binisque  carebat 
Quos  solos  habuit,  quos  dedit  ipsa  solo. 
Tertia  solis  erat,  cum  tali  parte  diei  She  died  at 

10         Spiritus  ille  venit,  spiritus  hujus  abit.  hour  of  the 

Decalogi  iussum  tenuit  turn  mente  vel  actu,  ,la.v  on 

„       ,°      ,     .       ,      .  .,  .  ..  Sunday  the 

Septembris  decima  cessit  et  ipsa  die.  loth  of 

Cumque  dies  Phoebus  cum  Virgine  bis  duodenos    Septemher. 
Splenduit,  ajternum  ccepit  habere  diem. 
15     Justitias  solem  videat  cum  Virgin  e  sacra, 

Sic  et  apostolicum  propheticumque  chorum. 


die,  MS. 
:  impetraverit,  MS. 


3  The  MS.  reads,  se.r  decies  deno 
hy  the  interlineatioii,  perhaps  by  the 
annotator,  of  the  letter  .r. 


712 


DRACO    X<  IRMAXXICUS. 


She  died 
worn  with 
age  and 
fevers. 


Her  love 
for  the 
monks  of 
Bee. 

Her  illness 

after  the 
birth  of 
Geoffrey, 
and  her 
request 
then  in 
case  of 
death  to  be 
buried  at 
Bee. 
Her  gifts 

tO  the 

church. 
Her  long 
residence 

at  the 
monastery 

of  S.  M.  ' 

des  l'res. 


Infirmata  diu,  paulatim  deficiebat, 
Subtrahitur  vitae  vividus  ille  vigor. 

Corpus,  turn  sonio  turn  febribus  attenuatum, 
20         Spiritus  ut  linquit,  claustra  beata  petit. 

Ex  meritis  credi  licet  hoc,  nam  semper  egenos 

Fovit,  et  ecclesiis  munera  multa  dedit. 
Hujus  prre  cunctis  beneficia  larga  recensent 
Beccenses  monachi,  cujus  et  ossa  tenent. 
25     Ut  natos  proprios  hos  solos  semper  amavit, 
Unus  ut  ex  illis  sic  erat  inter  eos. 
Gaufridum  pariens,  premitui  valitudine  forti ; ' 

Primus  et  in  natis  hie  moriturus  erat. 
Dissolvi  metuens,  Becco  petiit  sepeliri, 
30         Tunc  Rodomi  degens  annuit  ista  pater. 

Qua?  Becco  dederit  tunc  temporis  enumerabo, 

Calamine  finito,'2  singula  vera  loquar. 
Subnectam  breviter  j>ost  mortem  qua?  dedit  cjn^ 
Ipsius  ex  rebus  filius  ipse  suus. 
35     Quae  vero  monachis  aut  eceleshe  facienda? 
Contulit  in  censu,  noscero  nemo  potest. 
Hinc  igitur  natus  postquam  diademate  fulsit. 

Cum  Becci  monachis  viverc  dulce  fuit. 
Pluribus  hac  lustris   Pratensis  cella  refulsit ; 
40         Prati  Hos  moritur,  stella  sei-ena  rait. 


Lt.de 
Monte, 
vi.  191. 


1  The  information  here  is  from  R. 
de  Monte  :  the  remainder  of  the 
chapter  is  principally  from  the  same 
source. 

-  Scilicet  in  fine  liujns  lihri,  nhi  ill 

prosit  enumerantuT,  ted  prius  poni- 


tur  quadtun  prophetia  Mcrliui  ill 
seniore  Bfenrico  et  juniore  e/c.,  M 

These  gifts  are  detailed  on  fa.  159 
of  the  MS.,  and  the  list  is  printed 
on  pp.  758-760. 


LIBEE   TEKTIUS. 


713 


Cap.  II. 

De  situ  eeclesice  prioratius1  Prati  et  loci  ipsms  ubi 
defuncta  fuit,  et  de  laude  ipsius  imperatricls, 
quodque  rex  eidem  dixerlt,  ut  apud  Beccum  sepe- 
liretur ;  quodque  Beccum  delata  ab  archiepiscopo 
Rothomagensi  Rotrodo  et  Arnulfo  Lexoviensi  epis- 
copo,  pluribusquc  cibbatibus  et  proceribus,  tradita 
sit  sepulturce  positaque  honorifice  sub  corona  antt 
majus  cdtare  eeclesice. 

Stat  Rodomum  juxta  locus  hie,  qui  nomine  Prati 

Censetur,  monachis  congruus  ipse  satis. 
Meridiem  spectat,  septentrionalis  in  urbem 
Flat  Boreas,  flumen  dirimit  ista  duo. 
45     Alluit  hinc  Pratum  crescentis  fluminis  unda, 
Nominis  inde  sui  vim  locus  ipse  trahit. 
Nobilis  hie  cellam  structural  condit,  adornat 

Henricus  senior,  ditat  honore  pari. 
Hie  Becci  monachos  degentes  semper  amavit, 
50         Auxit  divitiis,  prsedia  plura  dedit. 

Sumptibus  ex  propriis  proprias  hie  construit  a3des, 

Incolit  has,  Rodomum  cum  venit,  ipse  leo. 
Splendidus  iste  locus  rebus  vel  religione, 
Silvis  ac  fluvio,  portubus,  urbe,  situ. 
55     Silva  propinqua  manens   parcum    deinittit  in  am- 
nem, 
Urbis  in  obtutu2  floridus  ipse  micat. 
Huncque  feris  variis  rex  pi'sesens  nobilitavit, 

Huic  partem  nemoris  consociare  libet. 
Ejus  in  extremis,  regalis  qua  via  transit, 
60         Hujus  regis  opus,  regia  clara  nitet. 

Sit  qualis  paries  prospexit  quisque  viator, 

At  varios  vultus  interiora  latent. 
Regia  picta  nitet,  auro  testudo  refulget, 
Inscius  artis  adest,  obstupefactus  abit. 


Situation  of 
the  monas- 
tery of 
Notre- 
Dame- 
des-Pres. 


Henry  I. 
founded  it 
as  a  cell 
to  Bee. 


Near  the 
same  place 
he  built  a 
magnifi- 
cent palace 
which  he 
occupied 
when  at 
Rouen. 


The  paint- 
ings and 
ornamen- 
tation of 
the  palace. 


1  prioraitis,  interlined  by  the  annotator.    |    :  obtutus,  M.S. 
u     13836.  U 


714 


DRACO   XORMANN'ICUS. 


lin  great-  70 
ii.  -   nt  the 
empress 
more  due 
to  her  cli:i- 
i  in,  i'  than 
in  her 
station. 


<-i 


The  clergy 
and  people 

attend  her 
funeral. 

In  the  pre- 
vious year 

at  her 
request 

Henry 
chose  a 
place  for 
her  burial. 
He  named 
Bee  :  she 
said  it  was 
not  a  royal 
burial 
place. 
Henry's 
reply. 
She  there- 
upon gave 
assent. 


<i.5     Hanc  juxta  Pratum  residet,  quo  fios  mulierum, 
Flos  patriae  nostras,  clara  Matbildis  obit. 
Flore  suo  Pratum  vacuatur,  rloris  odoiem 
Tellus  nostra  sapit,  spirat  ubiquc  novas. 
Magnus  rloris  odor:  quod  conjunx  imperialis, 

Filia  quod  regis,  regia  mater  prat. 
Major :  quod  prudens,  quod  religionis  amatrix, 

Quod  fons  consilii  cum  pietate  fuit; 
Quod     refovens     inopes,    monaehorum     quod     pia 
mater, 
Perfugium  miseris,  pacis  arnica  simul.1 
Maximus  :  in  studiis  <lum  vivit  talibus  exit ; 

Ut  pia  vita  fuit,  finis  et  ipse  bonus. 
Ipsa,  priuE  nsevum  pandens  quern  contulit  aevum, 

Linquens  cuncta  soli,  transit  ad  alta  poli.'- 
Floris  odor,  quod  magna,  potens  quod  religiosa, 
80         Quod  vita?  pia  mors  consociata  fuit. 
llac  igitur  tali  tam  clara  morte  sopita, 

Urbis  prsBSul  adest,  clerus  et  ipse  simul. 
Assunt  abbates,  proceres,  populique  caterva 
Confluit,  exequiis  omnia  habetur  honos. 
85     Anno  prasterito  gravis  banc  valetudo  gravavit ; 
Eligat  ut  tumuli  jus  sibi  natus,  ait. 
Is  Beccum  memorat,  sepeliri  <pio  cupit  olim, 

Hunc  fore  regalem  denegat  ilia  locum. 
"  Solus  regal  is  locus  est  polus,"  intulit  ille, 
90         "  Gloria  nee  tumuli  membra  beata  facit." 
0  verbum  dignum  prolatum  regis  ab  ore ! 

Culmine  regali  regia  digna  fides ! 
Sollicitus  curat  quo  spiritus  hujus  abiret, 
Assiduseque  precis  providet  ipse  locum. 
95     Ut  ratione  capax  vim  perspicit  ipsa  loquentis, 
Dat  monachis  caris  corporis  ossa  sui. 


ft).  146. 


1  Cardinal  Mai  wrongly  Bupposee 
a  lacuna  here  in  the  MS. 


■  The  author  breaks  into 
nine  couplet. 


Leo- 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


715 


Virgiuis  eximise  clara  sepelitur  in  aula, 

Hac  rutilat  Becci  splendidus  ipse  locus.1 
Altaris  facies  pro  corporis  imperialis 
100       Fulget  honore,  parem  percipit  ilia  vicem. 
Sed  superexcellit  collatus  splendor  honoris, 

Hie  sibi  sit  quantus  spiritus  ipse  sapit. 
Quidquid  ibi  sancti,  quicquid  consistit  honesti, 
Hujus  erit  meritum,  dum  polus  ima  petit. 
105  Tradidit    hanc     tumulo     Rotrodus,    tunc     Rodo- 
rnensis 
Prresul,  et  abbatum  conllua  turba  simul. 
Affuit  Arnulfus  antistes  Lexoviensis, 

Ingenii  virtus  eloquiique  nitor : 
Prreterea  clerus,  proceres,  ccetus  popularis, 
110       Grexque  pius  fratrum,  quos  sibi  junxit  amor. 
Permanet  in  terris  hinc  gloria  tanta  sepulcri, 

Major  et  in  ccelis  gloria  perpes  ei. 
At  pretii  magni  stat  desuper  anipla  corona, 
Jure  coronatam  clara  corona  tegit. 
115  Candelabri  radiis  septenis,  lampadibusque 

Cum  totidem,  tumuli  condecoratur  honos. 
Septiformis  inest  animas  jam  Spiritus  ille, 

Jam  radios  veri  luminis  ipsa  videt. 
Christi  pura  caro,  sanguis  tractatur  ad  aram, 
120       Qua?  tumido  coram  mystica  semper  adest  ; 
Visque  sacrificii  divini  transit  in  illam  ; 
Id  meruit,  cujus  munere  digna  fides. 
Obtulit  ecclesiae  se  totam  Viiginis  alma?. 
Corpus  habens,  animam  diluit  ipsa  prece. 
/v>.  116  6.    125  Diluit  et  Christi  vivacis  sanguinis  unda, 

Unda  sibi  praBsens,  tergere  cuncta  potens. 
Quis  numeret  quotiens  celebrabitur  Hostia  vita?, 
Vel  celebratur  ibi,  cujus  et  ipsa  comes  ? 


Rotrou 
archbishop 
of  Rouen 
and  Aruulf 
of  Lisieux, 
with  the 
monks  of 
Bee,  are 
present  at 
the  grave. 


The  corona 
lucis  above 
her  grave. 


She  lies 
before  the 
altar. 


1  Hoveden,  i.  253,  is  thus  in  error 
when  he  says,  "  Matilda  .  .  .  sepulta 
"  est  apud  Rothomagum  in  abbatia 


"  quse  dicitur  Sancta  Maria  de 
"  Pratis."  She  lived,  however' 
and  died  there. 

U   2 


716  DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 

Haurit  quotidie  ccelestis  dona  cruoris, 
130       Ut  purgata  diu  mundior  astra  petat. 

Cum  monachis  cans  radianti  came  resurget, 

Quorum  jam  meritis  associata  manet. 
Sicque  stola  gemina,  dono  redimita  pcrenni, 
Juncta  Deo  vitse,  vita  perennis  erit. 
135  Gloria  sit  qualis  coeli  vel  quanta  videbit, 

Quid    Deus    aut    quid     sit    angelus    aut    quid 
homo. 
Qua  causaj  rerum,  vel  mundi  quaj  sit  origo, 
Quam  natura  potens,  quam  variata  manct. 
Angelus  aut  homo  quid  peccarunt,  curve  creati, 
140       Post    mundum  quid  erit,  cur  Deus  extat  homo. 


Cap.  III. 

Quod   codem   anno    obitus    ejus    tria    signa    in    ccelo 

visa  sint:   nam    mense    Martio   comcta   in    Gallia 

resplendtiit ;    mense     deim.de    Jidio    clrculus   a'thc- 

reus     circa,     solem     maximus     apparuit ;    mense 

postea    Septembris,   media     nocte,   lima    tota   san- 

guinea     diutius     visa    est,    regibus     post    Pascha 

prateritum  a  se  invicem  jam  discordant  Urns. 
Three  por- 
tents «ere  Anno  quo  moritur  tria  signa  stupenda  coruscant, 

tteyear  in  Portentum  superum,  sed  latet  istud  adhuc. 

which  the  Parisius  juxta  metuenda  cometa  refulsit, 

died:  in  Martius  hanc  fudit,  belliger  ipse  deus. 

March  a      ]  4,5  Circulus  asthereus  solem  circa  radiavit                       Chnm. 

comet,  in  „^.  1  •      /-1  ■•  it,  Beccense, 

July  a  Maximus,  nunc  mensis  Otesans  ipse  cledit.  c54. 

circle  Nocte  sub  umbrifera  monstratur  luna  crucnta, 

round  *  r      ;  •  1  •  •  1 

the  sun,  Septimus  a  Martis  turbine  mensis  erat.1 

and  m  Horum  perspexi  medium,  multis  sociatis  : 

September  ,  .         . 

the  moon    150       Cetera  bina  lerunt  cum  gravitate  vin, 

appeared 

red. 

1  The  preceding  lines  seem  to  be    1   Chron.Bccccnsc  (Migne,  Patr.  Cur. 
a  versification  of  a  passage  in  the   |  Comp.  150,654). 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


Turn  monachi  plures,  turn  clerus  Parisiensis, 

Quorum  nota  fiJeo  religioque  manet. 
Ha3C  tria  quid  signent,  scit  rerum  pervigil  Auctor, 

Nam  genus  liumanum  cuncta  futura  latent, 
155  Bella,  fames,  pestes,  tempestatesque  futuras, 

Principis  aut  mortem  talia  signa  canunt, 
Sive  novi  regis  prsecellentis  diadema, 

Prsesulis  insignis  vel  speciale  decus. 
Hiec  diversa  quidem,  non  uuum  sed  tria  signant, 


ICO 


Qiue  tamen  haec  extent  dicere  nemo  valet. 


Jura  novi  regni  forsan  canit  ipsa  eometes, 

Luna  rubens  belli  tristia  fata  refert. 
Solaris  cyclus,  alicujus  splendor  honoris 

Ccelitus  emissus,  qui  sit  in  ofbe  novus. 
1C5  Hsec  sic  conjicio,  nam  talia  ssepe  relegi  ; 

Quae  tamen  ista  tegant,  posteriora  docent. 
Ccelica  signa  latent,  donee  videantur  in  actu, 

Actus  habet  quidnam  significare  velint. 
Prseteritis  signis  succedunt  sisrnificata  ; 
170       Cur  micuit  signum,  res  patefacta  monet. 

Ut  reor,  instat  in  his  praesens  discordia1  regum  ; 

Sed  quis  erit  rerum  terminus,  ecce  latet. 
Ut  retuli,  September  habet  cum  morte  Mathildem 

Pascha  sequens  cernit  tela  parare,  faces. 
17o  Conveniunt  iterum  turn  reges  Franeus  et  Anglus, 

Turn  proceres,  clerus,  militiaeque  vigor. 
Ut  sibi  subdatur,  rex  ut  sibi  serviat  Anglus 

More  patris,  Franeus  rex  petit,  immo  jubet. 


The  comet 
may  por- 
tend a  new 

king  ;  the 
blood  hue 
of  the 
moon,  will* ; 
the  solar 
circle, 
some  celes- 
tial visita- 
tion. 


The  author 

thinks  that 
the  pre- 
sent dif- 
ferences 
between 
the  two 
kings  are 
denoted. 
In  Sept. 
the  em- 
press died, 
and  the 
Easter  [of 


1  This  expression,  together  with 
the  words,  "  Pascha  sequens  cernit 
"  tela  parent"  (I.  174),  settles 
two  points  of  some  importance  : 
(i.)  that  this  portiou  of  the  poem 
•was  composed  about  April  1168, 
Easter  in  that  year  being  at  the  end 
of  March  ;  and  (ii.)  that  the  date, 
February    11C8,  in    the  heading  to 


Cap.  XVI.  of  Lib.  III.  is  merely  a 
clerical   error  for   February    1 1 09. 

The  peace  there  alluded  to  was  ar- 
ranged, according  to  R.  de  Monte 
(Pertz,  vi.  p.  518),  on  0  Jan.  11C9, 
and  the  author  here  (/.  172)  says 
he  does  not,  in  or  about  April  11G8, 
know  what  will  be  the  issue  of  the 
strife. 


718  DRACO    NORMANXICUS. 

1168]  sees  Denegat  ille  ferus  ulli  se  subdere  regum, 

tS'for     -^O       Impar  nee  cuncis  par  diadema  nitet. 
war.  Regum  colloquium  tali  finitur  in  ira, 

Militire  virtus  confluit,  arma  capit. 
Francorum  probitas  consueto  more  minatur, 
Dux  Normannigenum  ferrea  claustra  facit. 
185  Armatis  cuneis  cingit  castella  vel  urbes, 

Has  penetrare  parans  ;  Francia  clausa  gemit. 
Nam  pax  turpis  ei,  Normannica  nee  superare 

Castra  valet,  feritas  permanet  ipsa  ducis. 
Foedera  velle  sui  fient,  nee  serviet  ulli ; 
190       Exerat  en  Francus  quicquid  ubique  valet. 


Cap.  IV. 

Dc  adventu  nunciorum  imperatoris  Alemannice  in 
Normanniam,  Sazonia'  scilicet  duce?  ejusdem  im- 
peratoris  wepote  generoque  regis  Anglicc,  cum 
d/uobua  cpiscopis  et  comitatu  multo.  Quodqui 
vnvperator  regi  rrumdaverit,  we  cum  rege  Fmii- 
corum,  nisi  ad  honorem  suum  fcedus  'pads  in- 
iret  :  auxilium  suum,  ex  quo  mandaret,  para- 
tum  sibi  omnino  sciret :  proque  filia  ejus,  quam 
praidicto  duel  nepoti  suo  in  conjugvum  dederat, 
maximas  gratias  reddidit  ;  quidque  rex  eisdem 
nunciis  responderit. 

Dirigit  interea  proceres  princeps  Alain  annus 


The  em- 


peror Angligenum  regi  pontificesque  suos.2 

I  bends'*  ^0ii       x  Saxonue  ducit,  dux  splendidus  armis, 

his  nephew,  Terris,  divitiis,  milite,  mente,  nianu. 

duke  of       1^   Prmc'l'is  isque  nepos  tanti,  nitor  imperialis 

Saxony,  on  Culminis ;  ast  alius  non  minor  ejus  honor. 

an  embassy 
to  Henry, 


A.D.  1168.      '  duce,  iwpole,  &c,  thus  in  MS. 

2  The  word  interea  in  this  couplet 

(the  last   date  mentioned  (A  174) 

being  Easter  1168)  shows  that  the 


author  places  this  embassy  in  1168. 
R.  de  Monte  (Pertz,  Scriptures,  vi. 
p.  517)  agrees. 


LIHKK   TERTIUS. 


710 


Nam  gener  is '  regis  :  natam  2  sibi  copulat  hujus,  He  is  the 


Conimbio 3  tanto  clarior  ecce  micafc, 
Duxerat  hanc  comitum  niajestas   pontificumque, 
200       Cum  quantis  opibus  dicere  nullus  habet. 
Aurum  quis  numeret,  argenti  copia  quanta ; 

Vasorum  species  mens  memorare  nequit. 
Quam  varii  generis,  pretii,  quot  regia  virgo 
Ornamenta  tulit,  seribere  nemo  valet. 
205  Gloria  regalia  cum  sponsas  tanta  fuisset, 
Saxonicus  sponsus  splendet  honore  pari. 
Virgo  duci  sociata  nitet  facieque  decora, 

Nobilis  li£ec  animo,  sic  patre,  matre,  viro. 
Hanc  gens  Saxonire  dominam  se  gaudet  habere, 
210       Illustrat  patriam  splendida  stella  suam. 
Plus  patriae  confert  fulgoris,  laudis,  honoris, 
Quam  sibi  Saxonici  culminis  altus  honos. 
Hrec  alti  generis,  speciosa,  futuraque  mater, 
Hoc  triplici  nexu  nectit  amore  virum. 
215  Dux  igitur  tantus,  transmissus  ab  imperiali 
Culmine,  quo  regem  cemeret,  ecce  venit. 
Milite  vallatur  multo,  proceres  comitantur; 

Nolit  sive  velit,  Flandria  prsestat  iter. 
Attamen  hune  consul  Flandrensis  ducit,  honorat, 
220       Per  proprias  terras,  regis  amore  quidem. 
Suscipit  hunc,  belli  fomes,  Normannica  tellus 
Conjugis  ob  meritum,  fcedera  pacis  habet. 
Obviat  huic  Anglorum  rex,  simul  oscula  libat, 
Affuit  Angligeni  gloria  multa  throni. 


king'?  son- 
in-law. 


The  count 
of  Flanders 
grants  hiui 
a  passage 
and  re- 
ceives him 
honour- 
ably. 


1  The  MS.  reads  generis.  Dr. 
Pauli  ("  The  Academy  "  Vol.  III., 
p.  336,  1st  Sept.  1S72),  is  mis- 
taken in  saying  this  chapter  re- 
fers to  "  the  embassy  sent  by  the 
"  emperor  Frederick  I.  (11C5),  the 
"  betrothal  of  Henry  the  Lion," 
&c.    Duke  Henry  is  here  probably, 


and  in  1.  225  definitely,  referred  to 
as  already  the  king's  son  in-law. 

2  Nomine  Matildem.  Hac  filia 
Henrici  II.  regis  Anglict,  nupta 
fiat  Henrico,  duci  Sa.ronia  el  Ba- 
varia ;  ex  quorum  matrimo7iio  natus 
fitil  Otlm,  qui  fait  imperator,  M. 

3  Conubio,  MS. 


720  DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 

King  225  Huic,  quia  vir  natse,  legatus  et  iuiperialis  fo.  u:  b. 

treais^him  Principis  atque  nepos,  solvitur  omnis  honos, 

as  his     ^  Agininibusque   suis  defertur  quidquid  honoris, 

husband  *  Urbibus  hos  iiifert  rex  procerurnque  chorus, 

and  as  jjos  secum  retinens,  ut  honorus  honorat  honoros, 

imperial  T  .  ....        .  ., 

amhassa-     230       Dignus  honoran,  dignior  ipse  throno. 

dor,  with  jjos  SOcios  ducit  turn  per  castella,  per  urbes, 

especial  ... 

honour.  Hique  stupent  regis  gloria  quanta  manet. 

Huke  Hinc  regi  pandit  dux  imperialia  iussa, 

Henry  pre-  o     i  l  j  • 

sents  gifts  Munera  tunc  profert,  ardua  scripta  simul. 

Serial  ^^  Mandat  ne  regi  Francorum  suhiciatur, 

demands.  Cum  sibi  par  virtus,  par  honor  atque  thronus  : 

peror™  ^011  Par  ak  maj°ri  patrios  si  jure  triumphos 

charges  Inspicit,  ac  proprii  culmina  tanta  throni. 

iienry  not  Foedera  si  pacis  ineat,  conservet  honorem 

to  resume  240       Turn  sibi  tum  natis  consulibusque  suis. 

tiouo/"  Imperium  natis  nitatur  pacificare, 

Vilisal  to  Desidis  est  regis  subdere  colla  iugo. 

the  French  .    .  r 

crown.  Si  jubet,  armatas  validas  niittet  legiones 

if  the  kmg  Ditatas  opibus.  proelia  ferre  scias. 

wishes  he     _,..    0.  ,.     .    .  .  .        ..  .,. 

will  him-     24o  bi  mavult,  lsdem  veniet  siraul  imperialis 
self  come  Gloria,  sic  regem  pellet  ab  arce  throni. 

with  an  .... 

army  and  Hugonis  fuit  hie,  Karoli  non  ipsius  heres, 

lS  who  Heredes  Karoli  depulit  ille  dolo. 

is  the  heir  Ejus  progenies  regni  pellatur  ab  arce  ; 

Capetfuot  ^O       ^T*  ^1  Par  rati°>  jus  sibi  constet  idem, 
ofcharle-  Translatuni  regnuni  transferri  jure  valebit ; 

Bellica  vis  tollat  quod  tulit  ipse  dolus. 
Ecclesiam   turbans,  populi  vastator  et  ustor, 

Nee  sibi  nee  regno  proficit,  immo  nocet. 
Frederick    255  Kegis  nomen  habet,  reges  non  destruat1  ergo: 
hims'dfas  Destructor  patrise  sedis  ab  arce  ruat. 

rightful  Heredem  Karoli  se  fatur,  Francigenarum 

Cnarle-  Viribus  imperii  quaerit  habere  thronuru. 

uiagoe.  Jus  Karoli  jus  ejus  erit,  perquiret  ubique 

200       Quod  lex,  quod  ratio,  quod  sibi  jura  dabunt. 

1  regnis  non  destruit,  MS. 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


721 


Angligeni  regis  natuui  diademate  Franco 

Donabit,  thronus  hie  nobilis  hujus  erit, 
Rem  tantam  peraget  vis  regis  et  imperialis, 

Hoc  sua  fata  volunt,  idque  cometa  canit. 
205  Indolis  egregiae  juvenis,  probitasque  futurus, 

Francigenurn  regno  cum  patre  jura  dabit. 
Ut  pax  in  terris  sub  regum  sorte  duorum 

Floreat,  is  pater  est,  filius  isque  patris. 
Nominibus  solis  naturae  jura  notantur, 
270       Arctius  his  vinclum  non  habet  ipsa  sibi. 
Nata  pro  regis,  regali  proque  sorore, 

Imperii  munus  reddet  utrisque  novum. 
Natam  regis  habet,  qui  regis  natus  habetur, 

Heredes  duo  sunt,  sunt  duo  regna  sibi. 
fo.  148.       275  Praeterea  grates  reddit  quod  filia  tanti 

Principis  est  tanto  consociata  duci. 
In  patruum  transit  quidquid  fit  jure  nepoti, 

Est  patrui  totus  ipse  nepotis  honos. 
Lretatur  regis  tanti  praeventus  amore, 
280       Cum  sibi  sufficiat  reddere  posse  vicem. 

Si  tempus  dederit,  referet  par  pignus  amoris, 

Nee  minor  accipiens  quam  fuit  ipse  dator. 
Firmus  amicitia?  trames,  nee  morte  tenorem 

Perdit,  et  in  vita  fid  us  ubique  manet. 
285  In  regem  tantum  vis  imperialis  amoris 

Talis  erit,  factis  idque  probare  licet. 
Cum  duce  Saxoniae  proceres  transmittit,  ut  ipsi 

Regis  velle  sciant  consiliique  modum. 
Imperii  virtus  ad  regis  velle  parata, 
290       Principe  cum  propvio,  si  jubet,  ecce  venit. 
Francorum  regnum  sic  armis  pacificabit, 

Ut  securus  iter  quisque  viator  eat ; 
Ut  nova  jura  novi  regis  cum  pace  noventur, 

Proelia  sedentur,  sit  novus  ipse  thronus. 
295  His  hilaris  factus  rex  infert :   "  Imperialis 

"  Est  mihi  gratus  amor,  utilis  isque  meis. 


He  offers 
to  grant 
France  to 
Henry's 
heir. 


Expresses 
satisfac- 
tion at  the 
family 
alliance 
subsisting 
between 
himself 
and  Henry. 


Repeats 
his  offer  to 
come  per- 
sonally in 

arms. 


722  DRACO   XOKMANXICUS. 

S™8  ,  "  Gratus  nam  cunctis  et  regi  constat  honorus ; 

reply  to  "  Utilis  in  bellis  fortis  adesse  potest. 

retenc .  «  c<ont,-a   Franciyenas    tumidos  quod  prcelia  man- 

IIis  grab-  °  l  ' 

tilde  for  "    dat, 

th'n^h°l     ^®®       "  P'"incipis  affectus,  is  mihi  nempe  placet. 
to  him.  "  Colla  superborum  reprimantur,  pacificentur 

"  Turn  plebs  turn  proceres  imperiumque  simul. 
"  At  Nonnanuigenum  sibi  sufficit  ardua  virtus, 
The  forces  "  Audax  Francigenuin  prcelia  nulla  timet. 

mandy"       305  "  Quidquid  ad  aruia  potest  Francorum  vis  galeata 
Brittany,  "  Monstravit,  rediit,  jam  sua  rura  fovet, 

those  of  "  Dacia  sola  fuit,  Francorum  moenia  stravit, 

England,  «  Horum  tunc  patriae  pars  sibi  magna  datur. 

against  the  "  Nunc  sociis  Anglis,  quos  dudum  subdidit  armis, 

French.      ^jq       «  j^on  mmor  at  major  viribus,  ense,  viget. 

"  Quid  Britones  memorem,  Pictavos,  Andegavenses, 

"  Quos  sibi  consocians,  Neustria  clara  nitet  ? 
"  Francigjenum  feritas  his  frustra  bella  minatur : 
"  Copia  verborum  stat  sibi,  visque  minor. 
315  "  Angligeni  regis  tot  terras  tollere  virtus 
"  Nulla  valet,  frustra  Francia  tela  parat. 
"  Nee  Normannigenum  capiet  castella  vel  urbes, 

"  Nee  sibi  rex  Anglus  serviet.     Ecce  dolor! 
"  Pax  sibi  nulla  manet,  vi  pacis  fcedus  honestum, 
.'520       "  Gloria  Normannis  sit  proprioque  duci. 

"  Quod  princeps  tantus  mandat  diadema  daturum 

"  Se  nostro  juveni,  gaudeo,  spesque  manet. 
"  Vis  cceli  valet  hoc,  vis  regis  et  imperialis, 
"  Nam  transferre  thronum  diva  statuta  solent. 
325  "  Quod  grates  solvit  quia  regia  virgo  nepoti  /"■ 148i- 

Recognises  «  juncta  su0  fulget,  fit  mihi  magnus  honos: 

which  Fre-  "  Connubio  nata?  mihi  jungitur  imperialis 

derick's  «  Qior;a   bellica  vis,  hostibus  ipse  timor. 

gratitude  / 

\k\\  s  him.  "  Qua?   tria   turn   rami   turn   natis    sunt   splendor 

"  honoris, 
330       "  Turn  proprio  regno  consulibusque  meis. 


LIBER    TERTIUS. 


723 


"  Velle  rneum  pax  firma  meis ;  mihi  ti'adita  jura 

"  Defendam  patria  vi  propriaque  maim. 
"  Principis  adventus,  horrendus  casde  futurus, 

"  Quod  ruando  foveat  tempus  ad  usque  suum. 
335  "  Reg'um  consilium  pra?eeps  virtute  carebit, 

"  Consilii  niagni  res  manet  ipsa  diu. 
"  Mens  rnea  quid  gestet,  sileo  ;  tamen  imperiali 

"  Cordi  cordis  erunt  omnia  nota  mei. 
"  Hostis  molitur  mihi,  natis  tollere  sceptrum. 
340       "  Molior  ast  aliquid ;  quid  sit  id,  ecce  latet." 


Henry's 
confidence 
in  the  issue 
of  the 
struggle. 


Has  a 

secret 
design  in 
answer 
to  the 
schemes 
of  king 
Louis. 


Chron. 

Beccense, 

654. 


Cap.  V. 

Quod,  dux  et  episcopi  rege'm  admirantes,  post  collo- 
quium cum  maximis  honoribus  Rothomagum  a 
rege  mittwntur.  Rex  paulo  rpos^  eos  insecu- 
tus  eisdem  consilium  suum  inti/ma/uifr,  rnagnoque 
konore  exhilaratos,  muneribus  ditatos,  inter  qucc 
vasa  aurea  et  argentea  prcvclari  operis  et  magni 
pretii  multa  eisdem  contulit ;  sicque  ad  impera- 
torem,  consilio  suo  eis  nudato,  Icetos  remisit. 

His  rex  prolatis,  mirantur  dux  proceresque 

Sensum,  verba,  modum,  consiliumque  viri, 
Quantas  fundat  opes,  quam  multo  milite  fulget, 

Nobilitas  quanti  culminis  extet  ei. 
345  Hinc  Rodomum  veniens  dux  regia  tecta  subintrat, 

Egregiique  loci  traditur  aula  sibi. 
Regis  id  hospitium,1  patulus  quod  lucus  adumbrat, 

Flumine  cum  pratis,  nobilis  urbe,  situ, 
Interius  radians  auro,  varioque  colore 
350       Oblectans  amnios,  visibus  aula  placet. 
Redditur  interea  Rodomo  pra?sentia  r-egis, 

Dux  Alamannus  adest,  colloquiumque  serunt. 
Adsunt  pontifices  bini,  quos  imperialis 

Gloria  transmisit,  regia  verba  notant. 


Duke 
Henry 
is  led  to 
Rouen, 
and  is 
lodged  in 
the  palace. 


A  second 
conference 
takes  place 
hetween 
the  king 
and  the 


1  See  the  description  of  this  palace  Lib.  III.  //.  51-64. 


724  DRACO  HOBHANKICUB. 

duke  and    355  Quid  velit  his  pandit,  denudat  consiliorum 
bishops.  Jura,  moduna,  sumniam,  nil  tacet  ipse  tribus. 

Henry  Qiue  secreto  refert,  hrec  imperialibus  ipsi 

S^for  Auribus  infundant,  cuncta  notentur  ei. 

the  em-  Dux  sociique  sui,  ditati  munere  multo, 

formation"  ^GO       In  patriani  redeunt,  regia  jussa  ferunt, 


Cap.  VI. 

Be  papa  defuncto,  post  quern  duo  apud  Romam  in 
loco  ipsius  a  diversis  partibus  cum  schismatc 
eliguntur,  Rollandus  scilicet  cancellarius  ct  Oto- 
vianus  cardinalis,  sicque  per  violeatiom  contra 
totius  ecclesice  unitatem  et  pacem,  contra  jus 
canonicum,  contra*  Petri  dignitatem  in  cujus\(°'b-,t 
sede  non  est  recipiendus  nisi  unus,  umbo  in 
Roma  consecrantur ;  quodque  olim  simile  schisma 
contigerit,1  unusquc  tunc  illvrum  duorum  schis- 
maticorum  a  Rogero  duce  Apulicc2  et  Sicilian 
receptus  eumdem  ducem  in  regem  sacravit ;  quod- 
que Rollandus,  qui  jam  Alexander 3  diceba- 
tv/r,  legatos  suos  in  Gallium  miserit,  «  regibus 
et  episcopis  receptus  sit,  legatos  secutus  in  Gal- 
lium venerit.  Alter  qui  prius  Otovianus,  post 
Victor  dictus  est,  ab  ecclesia  transrivirina  et  tota 
Italia,  receptus  erect,*  in  Alemanniam  venit. 

Constat  ab  anticpuo  quod  Roma  tumentia  colla 
wardness  Semper  habet,  Renii  prodit  ut  ipse  cruor. 

of  Rome. 


The  an- 
eieut  fro- 


Bellorum  nutrix  peperit  sibi  prcelia,  reges 
Hos  proprios  stravit,  tradidit  hosque  fuga?. 
365  Binos  ssepe  duces  hujus  discordia  fecit, 

Qui  sibi,  qui  mundo  bella  necesque  gerant. 

Tempore  sic  nostro,  sub  tantis  regibus  istis, 
Exit  ab  antiquis  sedibus  ipse  tumor. 


1  ronlingerit,  MS.  3  The  annotator  interlines  iij. 

:  Apuleie,  MS.  l  Thus  in  MS. 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


725 


Ipsum  consequitur  prresens  dissensio  regum, 
870       Hvijus  ceu  fuerit  Roma  superba  caput. 

Nam  clerum,  populos  dum  pacis  jura  tenerent 

Schismatis  initium  fit  prior  ipsa  suis. 
Cessit  Apostolicus  fatis,  pandensque  tumorem 
Pontifices  binos  proereat  ipsa  sibi. 
375  Antiqui  nrevum  retinens  elata  tumoris, 

Nee  sibi  nee  populis  providet,  immo  nocet. 
fa.  149.  Olim  sic  orbis  dominatum  perdidit  ipsa, 

Vix  sibi  jam  vivit,  linquitur  eece  sibi. 
Schismate  consimili  turpavit  climata  rnundi, 
380       Cum  prius  Apulise  dux  diadema  tulit. 
A  duce  Rogero  tunc  alter  papa  receptus,1 

Quo  sibi  dux  faveat,  hunc  prius  ipse  sacrat. 
Sic  papa?  gemini  fabricantur  tempore  nostro, 
Turpius  in  terris  scbisma  fuisse  nequit. 
3S5  Victor,  Rollandus,  sub  Petri  sede  locantur, 
Hi  duo  divisi,  Petrus  at  unus  erat. 
Unum  vel  nullum  Petri  tenet  ipsa  cathedra, 

Nam  tumidos  binos  arcta  tenere  nequit. 
Respuit  ipsa  duos,  unus  nam  sufficit  orbi; 
300       Respuat  hos  orbis,  unus  ut  esse  queat. 
Binos  nulla  polis  recipit,  nisi  turgida  Roma, 

Talis  in  exemplo  qualis  et  ipsa  latet. 
Fratribus  ex  geminis  quod  traxit  semper  habebit ; 
Discors  Roma  fait,  semper  et  illud  erit. 
395  Horum  quos  retuli,  papa  migrante,  secundus 
Eligitur,  summum  respuit  ille  gradum.2 
Traditur  hinc  alii  jus  pontificalis  honoris  ; 
Suscipit  hie  fasces,  alter  ad  ista  dolet. 


The 

Romans 
elect  two 
popes  after 
the  death 
of  Adrian 
IV. 


Victor 
(Octavian) 
and  Roland 
are  chosen 
by  factions 
(7  Sept. 
1159). 


1  Scilicet  Petrus  Leonis  scismati- 
cus,  qui  Iiogerum  comitem  Scicilia. 
vcpotem  Roberti  Guischardi,  sacra- 
rit  in  regem  Sicilia,  cum  ipsius 
partem  foveret,  M. 

-  Baronius,  six.  p.  131,  quoting 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Vatican,  says, 
"  electnm  suum  Alexandrurn  fugi- 
"  entem,  excusantem,    insuper   et 


"  omnino  reluctantem  papali  manto, 
"  Deo  favente,  induerunt."  From 
other  documents  given  by  Baro- 
nius it  appears  that  Victor's  party 
claimed  9  cardinals  as  against  14 
for  Alexander.  Only  four  sign  the 
account  of  Victor's  consecration. 
Two  of  these  joined  his  party  after 
the  election. 


One  was 

elected  but 
refused  the 
office, 
which  was 
then  given 
to  another. 


726 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 


lie  who 
was  first 
chosen 
now  seeks 
that  which 
he  then 
rejected. 


Pei-  se  perque  suos  repetit  quod  respuit  ante, 
400       Eligit  hunc  iterum  pars  violenta  sibi ; 

Hoc  sine  caede  taruen,  nam  pars  utraque,  superba 

Quaruvis  erat,  metuit  bella  move  re  pari. 
Romulidum  sensus  sic  pacis  foedera  turbat, 

Proh  dolor !  initium  schismatis  inde  venit. 
Praesulibus  binis  mutantur  nomina  prisca, 

Ut  mos  Romulidum  sorsque  sacrata  dedit. 
Nomen  Alexandri  Rollandus  possidet;  alter 

Victoris  :  gemino  nomine  quisque  nitet. 
Interea  mittit  legatos  praesul  uterque, 

Orbis  regna  sibi  subdere  quisque  cupit. 
Jam  duo  non  unus  disponunt  culmina  Petri ; 

Heres  unus  erit ;  si  duo,  Petrus  abest. 
Italise  partes  sibi  vindicat  Otovianus, 

Ex  geminis  prresul  extitit  iste  prior. 
Hunc  per  legatos  princeps  Constantinopolitanus 

Suscipit,  et  tellus  subdita  tota  sibi. 
Rexque  sacri  tumuli  custos,1  cum  milite  sacro, 

Plebibus  adjunctis,  servit,  obedit  ei. 
Cum   clero,  populis,  favet  huic2  princeps  Alaman- 
nus 

Dux  quoque  Saxonife,  Dacia  tota  simul. 
Francus  et  Anglus  ei  reges  cum  plebe  favissent,3 

Noscere  si  possent  *  ordinis  ante  modum. 
Sed  per  legatos  proprios  hos  prrevenit  alter, 

Legistrisque  favent  rhetoricisque  tubis. 
425  Nam  simul  hi  veniunt  cum  regibus,  altus  et  ipse 

Clerus  adest,  populi  conflua  turba  venit : 
Hinc  Papire  geniti  Willelmi  lingua  perorat  /0.  no  b. 

Causam,  qui  rluvius   eloquiique  nitor. 
Arte  vel  ingenio  reges  circumvenit,  omnes 
EngUsh**"  430       Vi  lingua?  superans  in  sua  vota  trahit. 


405 

Roland 
becomes 
Alexander, 
Octavian 

takes  tlie 
name  of 
Victor.         410 


The  Ita- 
lians, with 
the  eastern 
emperor       415 
ami  the 
rulers  of 
Jerusalem. 
Germany, 
Saxony, 
and  Den- 
mark, 
accept 
Victor. 


420 


The  kings 
of  France 
and  Eng- 
land would 
have  ac- 
cepted him 
if  Alex- 
ander's 
faction  had 
not  antici- 
pated him. 
William  of 
Pavia  per- 
suades the 


1  The  king  advised  neutrality,  but 
the  majority  of  the  council  at  Naza- 
reth in  1160  condemned  Octavian. 

-  hinc,  MS. 

3  Contrarium    tame»  effectits  ret 


probavit  ;  nam  Alexander  fnit  venis 
papa,  et  alter  reputatus  est  scisma- 
ticus,  M. 

4  posset,  MS. 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


727 


Primus  Apostolicum  Kollandum  nominat  altus 
Francigenuni  clerus,  rex  procerumque  chorus. 
Cui  tanti  ceduut,  cedit  rex  Augligenarum, 
Cedunt  et  comites  pontificesque  sui. 
435  Suscipitur  clarus  Rollandus  papa,  secundus 
Victor  respuitur,  sit  licet  ipse  prior. 
Schismaticique  duo  terrarum  regna  eapessunt, 

Quod  lex,  quod  ratio,  quod  Deus  ipse  vetat. 
Hie  successores  jam  perspicis  imperiales 
440       Pompeii  similes  Oassaris  atque  feri. 

Ecclesise  monstrum  geminum  caput  extulit  orbi, 

Hoc  fugiens  vitet  vivere   quisque   cupit. 
Consensu  facili  muftis  illabitur  error, 
Nam  radice  fides  frivola  sa3pe  caret. 
445  Defuit  alloquio  regum  pnesul  Rodomensis 
Hugo,  vir  sapiens,  religione  potens. 
Quae  super  his  Romse  fuerat  dissensio  novit, 

Quis  prior  electus  sive  sacratus  erat. 
Reges  causatur  tanta  levitate  favisse 
450       Romulidis,  rerum   dum  latet  ipse   modus. 
Ex  his  schismaticis  nam  se  deponeret  alter, 

Ecclesise  virtus  si  repulisset  eos, 
Hinc  et  Apostolici  discordia  prava  sileret, 
Sic  proprii  sceleris  esset  et  ipsa  memor. 
455  Italia  pulsus  Rollandus  transvolat  Alpes, 
Quo  via  tuta  fuit,  Gallica  regna  venit. 
A  clero,  populis,  et  regibus  ille  receptus, 
Discernit,  statuit,  solvit,  et  ultro  ligat. 
Est  notum  multis  Romanos  semper  avaros 1 ; 
460       Manat  ab  antiquo  criminis  ipsa  nota. 

Nobilis  historicus  manet  inde  Sallustius  index, 

NaturtB  generis  testis  hie  ipse  sui. 
Relliquias  igitur  Albini  necne  Rufini 2 
Quserere  Roma  venit,  colligit,  urget  eas. 
465  Legatos  mittit,  dispersas  cogit  in  unum, 
Ut  tantas  rapiat,  fit  sibi  nulla  quies. 


and  French 
to  accept 
Alexander. 


Hugh  arch- 
bishop  of 
Rouen, 
who  knew 
the  truth, 
was  absent 
from  the 
council. 


Alexander 
driven 
from  Italy 
passes  the 
Alps  into 
France. 


He  eagerly 

collects 

money. 


1  Sallust,  Jugurtha,  c.  81. 
•  The  annotator  interlines:  id  est  argenti,  id  est  auri. 


728 


DKACO   NORMANN1CUS. 


Victor  pro- 
ceed* to 
Germany. 
The 

Germans 
knew  that 
Victor  bad 
taken  what 
Alexander 
at  first 
refused. 
This  was 
unknown 
to  the 
kings  of 
England 
and 
France. 


Alter  Apostolicus  res  gestas  audiit  hujus, 

Romam  deserit   hie   Italicumque   solum  : 
Alpibus  emensis,  petit  hinc  Alamannica  rura, 
470       Stipatus  sociis   rhetoricisque   viris. 

Suscipit  hunc  princeps  Alamannus  et  imperialis 

Gloria,  turn  proceres,  clerus  et  ipse  sinml. 
His  notum  fuerat  quod  primitus  iste  sacratus, 

Primus  obedivit,   dignior  unde  manet, 
475  Nam  post  suscepit   quod   primum   respuit  alter ; 

Id  latuit  Gallos  Angligenasque 1  duces. 


Victor's 
letter  to 
Alexander. 


He  charges 
Alexander 
with  being 
the  origin 
of  the 
schism. 


Offers,  if 
he  will 
submit,  to 
grant  to 
him  his 
former 
position 


Cap.  VII. 
Epistola  Victoris  papai  ad  Alexandrian  papam. 

Victor  praeterea  Rollando  mandat :  "  Inanes 

"  Pontificis  fastus  te  subiisse  vides. 
"  Post  me  Eomani  jus  raptum  pontificatus, 
■480       "  Non  jus,  immo  nefas,  omnibus  esse  liquet. 
"  Cum  sociis  seeleris  per  vim  conscendere  tentas 

"  Culmen  Apostolicum,  stultus  at  iste  labor. 
"  Sponsam  tu  Christi   perverso  schismate  turbas, 

"  Dividis  in  binas ;  una  sed  ipsa  manet. 
4S5  "  Proh  dolor !  initium  tu  schismatis  esse  notaris, 

"  Qui  pacis  fueras  hactenus  ipse  juge 
"  Romani   scriptor  juris,  custosque   sigilli, 

"  Pacis  fcedus  eras  pluribus  absque  dolo. 
"  Rixse  pone  modum,  mundus  nos  conspicit  ambos, 
490       "  Ecclesiffl  parcens,  parcito  qu^so  tibi. 
"  Officium  primus  suscepi  pontificalis 

"  Culminis ;  hoc  nosti,  novit  et  orbis  idem. 
"   Usurpas  igitur  nomen,   quod  ferre  nequibis  : 

"  Convenit  hoc  juri.     Solus  id  ipse  fero. 
495  "  Deponens  ergo  quod  captas  nomen  inane, 

"  In  pacem  rediens  subditus  esto  mihi. 
"  Gratia  prima  tibi  reddetur  honorque  sigilli, 

"  Reddeturque  tuus  -  pristinus  ipse  gradus. 


1  Angligenosque,  MS. 


fid's,  MS. 


I.TBER    TERTIUS. 


729 


"  Hujus  consilium  pacti  si  forte   refutas, 
500       "  En  aliud  promam ;  quodlibet  ipse  tene. 
"  Ecclesire  niatris,  qure  nobis  subditur,  aml>o 

"  Jus  subeamus,  ut  hinc  terminus  esse  queat. 
"  Causam  pertractans,  ex  nobis  ipsa  duobus 
"  Papam  constituat,  quern  velit  esse  sibi. 
505  "  Terminus  is  litis,  hie  finis   scliismatis  extat  : 
"  Istud   si  renins,   jure  fugandus  eris. 
"  Nil  vigor  Anglorum  regis,  nil  Gallieus  ardor, 

"  Quos  sibi  substravit  Cfesar,  adesse  valent. 
"  Horum  cum  sociis  cupiens  et  foedus  et  aurum. 
510       "  Prfevenis  hos  semper  callidus.  arte,  dolis. 
"  Hos  in  schisma  tuum  seductos  Roma  repellit. 

"  Sic  tibi  sic  illis  omnia  jura  negat. 
"  Seu  mihi  vita  datur,  seu  mortem  fata  perurgent, 
"  Subclita  non  fiet  maxima  Roma  tibi. 
515  "  Niteris  Italias  dominatum  tollere  Romam, 
"  Si  potes  id,  princeps  Itala  rura  sinet. 
"  In  Roma  diadema  gerit  princeps  Alamamius, 

"  Hoc  auferre  valens,  tu  mihi  papa  manes. 
':  In  te  sed  rediens,  errorem  quseso  revolve, 
520       "  Et  mihi  subjectus  desere  ccepta  doli." 


as  papal 
chancellor. 

Offers  as 
an  alterna- 
tive to  sub- 
mit the 
case  to  the 
Church. 


Alexander 
cannot 
possesi 
I ;.  .in»  - 

without 
imperial 

consent. 


fo.  150  b. 


Cap.  VIII. 

Epistola   Alexandri  papce   <ul    Victorem   papam. 

Ista  legens  prsesul  Rollandus  ferfcur  in  iram ; 

Ostentat  sociis,  mandat  et  ista  simul : 
"  Naturalis  inest  animis  mortalibus  ardor, 
"  Ut  sibi  subdatur  quamlibet  altus  honos. 
525  "  Clarior  ut  sit  homo,  perquirit  opes  et  honores, 
"  His  sine  vilior  est;  novit,  et  ilia  fugit.1 
"  Sic  laudes  cpiooris  per  mundi  climata.     Romre 

"  Prsesul  si  fueris,  dives,  honorus  eris. 
"  Me  prius  elegit  Romani  cura  senatus, 
530       "  Distulit  ad  teinpus  mens  mea  ferre  gradum. 


The  reply 
of  Alex- 
ander to 
Victor. 


lie  was  first 
elected  hut 
for  a  time 
put  off  ac- 
ceptance 
of  promo- 
tion. 


Thus  MS.,  hut  query  read  petit. 


u  13836. 


730 


DRACO   XORMANNICrs. 


Victor 
seized  the 
opportu- 
nity and 
•was  elected 
by  his  own 
faction. 
Alex- 
ander's 
election 
was  not 
annulled  ; 
Rome  con- 
secrated 
him, 
though 
he  was 
unwilling. 


Refuses  to 
submit  to 
either  of 
Victor's 
alterna- 
tive- 


"  Tu  super  hrec  audax  fautonira  jure  tuorum 

'*  Eligeris,  Petri  scandis  et  ipse  thronum. 
"  In  me  prima  manet   constans  electio  sacra, 
"  Et  licet  invitum  me  sibi  Roma  sacrat. 
535  "  Schismate  sub  tali  Romne  sic  ambo  sacrati. 
"  Ecclesiae  risus  nos  suinus,  unde  dolor ! 
"  Nobile  sic  monstrum  pestis  Romana  creavit,1 
"  Corptis  idem  geminum  ccepit  habere  caput. 
"  Princeps  tu  sceleris,  et  opes  cupiens  et  bonores, 
540       "  Dum  tibi  Romanos  subdere  semper  amas. 
"  Elatus  tanti  generis  pr&tendis  honorem, 

"  Subditur  en  tibi  nunc  imperialis  honor. 
"  Pontificis  fastus  tu  solus  surripuisti, 
"  Per  te  scissa  dolet  sponsa  sacrata  Dei. 
545  "  Rixse  tu  caput  cs,  turbator  pacis,  et  auctor 
"  Litis,  et  ecelesiaj  scandala  cuncta  foves. 
"  Prreteritos  mihi  necne  meis  promittis  honores, 

"  Ut  subdamur  ei,  qui  sibi  papa  manet. 
"  Si  non  ecclesia?  subeamus  jus  generale, 
550       "  Hrec  duo  proponis,  optio  sicque  datur. 

"  Dum    Romanus    ego    prsesul,    dum    cuncta   gu- 
"  berno, 
"  Quis  mihi  quisve  meis  major  honoris  honos  ? 
"  Orbis  judicium  generale  subire  recuso, 
"  Nttllus  enim  papain  subdere  jure  potest. 
555   "  Lex     mihi     nulla     potest     imponi,    dum    super 
"  omnes 
"  Solus  ego,  judex  me  minor  omnis  erit. 
"  Opponis  reges  ut  nobilitate  nitentes 

"  Viribus  atque  thronis,  sic  et  amore  Dei. 
"  Papam  Romanum,  propria  sic  sede  repulsum, 
5G0       "  Horum  me  pietas  sustinet,  ornat,  alit, 
"  Aurum  non  cupio,  contentus  vestibus,  esu : 

"  Exul 2  pro  patria  Gallica  rura  colo. 
"  Ne  reges  tantos  involveret  hie  tuus  error, 
"  Hos  petii,  caros  semper  habere  volo. 

1  The  MS.  can  be  read  cacavit. 

-  e/is  faintly  inserted  here  in  MS.,  but  it  disturbs  the  metre. 


LIBER    TERT1US. 


731 


565  "  Anglos  cum  Gallis  a  scbismate  jure  retraxi, 
"  Sedis  Apostoliea3  qui  pia  jura  tremunt. 
"  Italicos  fines  tibi  subdis,  sic  Alamannos, 

"  Imperii  virtus  cedit  et  ipsa  tibi. 
"  Htec  auferre  volens  jus  papam  constituendi, 
570       "  Per  se  pontificem  te  sibi  falso  sacrat. 
'  Me  sibi  subjectum  non  sentiet  imperialis 

"  Ira,  nee  audacis  prsesulis  ipse  tumor.  Demands 

"  Exul  ero.    Quid  tunc  ?    patriam  conscendere  coeli  v^t0.r's 

.  .       1  subinis. 

"  Pauper  si  potero,  dives  honorus  ero.  siou. 

575  "  Nunc  igitur  veniam  poscens  me  pronus  honora, 
"  Ut  sceleris  tanti  sit  sibi  noxa  data," 


Cap.  IX. 
De  concilio   quod  p>ost  hcec   Victor  papa  tenuit,  prce- 
sentibus  episcopis,  abbatibus,  [et]  princvpibus  Italia 
et  Alemannice,  prcesente  etiam  vmperatore. 
fa.  151.  Victor  Alexandri  dum  verba  tumentia  legit, 

Legistris  sociis  intimat  ilia  suis  : 
'  Fastu  verborum  Rollandus,"  ait,  "  superare 
580       "  Nititur,  at  rerum  constat  adesse  diem. 

"  Sentiat  elatus  quod   jam  tumor  ipse  meretur, 

"  Amodo  me  papam  noscat  ut  esse  suum," 
Hunc  Alamannorum  Maguncia  1  tunc  retinebat, 
Urbs  Celebris  regni  metropolisque  sui. 
585   Sub  Karolo  Magno  resplenduit  ista  sophise 
Principibus,  princeps  nam  fuit  ille  sophus. 
Iuterea  summum  statuens  Victor  celebrare 

Concilium,  quis  sit  notificare  studet. 
Convoeat  Italia?  partes,  Alamannica  tellus 
590         Confluit,  insignes  Saxonicique  viri. 
Abbates  clari,  simul  ordo  pontificalis, 

Clerus  adest  multus,  plebis  et  ampla  pbalanx. 
Aftuit  et  princeps  Alamannus  et  Italus  idem, 
Jungitur  huic  omnis  imperialis  honor. 

1  SeeBarouiusxix.l50,Newburgh,   I    Pavia  in  1160,  and   Lodi  in  1161. 
p.  119.    Victor's  councils   were   at   |   The  Synod  of  Maiutz  was  in  1159. 

x  2 


Victor  as- 
sembles a 
council  at 
Maintz 
(Pavia?). 


The  Italian 
and  Ger- 
man 
bishops 
attend  to 
the  number 
of  300,  with 


732  DRACO   NORYlANXICUS. 

twice  as      595  Curia  peraonia  Romana  suis  revirescit, 
abbots.  Scliisma  tamen  quasdam  sciderat  inde  sibi. 

Astant  persons  trecentse  pontificales, 

Abbatum  numerus  sed  duplicatus  erat. 
Tantis  personis  et  tot  simul  associatis, 
GOO       Clarior  ex  illis  cernitur  esse  locus. 
Victor  and  Splendidus  orator  Romanus  papa  perorat 

the  arch-  Primus,  et  ex  Trino  Numine  sermo  fuit. 

bishop  ol 

Cologne  Post  Incarnati  vim  solvit  Colonicnsis 

before  the  PrsBBol,  et  ingenio  clarus  et  ore  simul. 

council.      605  Hie  Rabani  magni  sedeni  qui  pontifu-alem 
Obtinet,  angelicum  dividit  ipse  chorum. 
Sic  alii  tractant  sermones  ore  polito, 
The  coun-  Cans;!/  post  resonant  Romulidumque  fcubse. 

oil  hears  Pluribus  in  causis  consomptis  ante  diebns, 

various  * 

causes, and  610       Ultima   hollandi  causa  notanda  subit  ; 
last  of  all  Hanc  in  concilio  i'acundus  papa  perorat, 

specting  Attonitis  cunctis  Tullius  alter  ait : 

the  schism. 

Cap.  X. 

Causa   quam  pro   schi&mate  Victor  pcqxi    in    concilio 
tractavU. 

Victor's  "  Maxima  causarum,  quam  totus  proapicit  orbis, 

beforethe  "  Hoc  in  concilio  discutienda  venit. 

council.       615  "'  Nulla  mi  hi  gravior  constat  nee  fcrtior  ulla, 
"  Nam  totum  fidei  continet  ista  moduni. 
"  Prsesens  ItalisB  princeps  procerumque  catena. 

"  Pontifices  summi,  clerus  et  alius  adest. 
"  Judicium,  ratio,  non  fallitur  ordinis  hujus, 
620       "  Quod  doctrina  fovet,  quam  tenet  ipsa  fides. 
"  Hie  oratores  resident  legisque  periti, 

"  Tantum  concilium  nulla  sophia  latet. 
"  Nominis  ecclesia?  Christum  dominum  caput  esse, 
"  Sie  caput  est  Cliristi  summus  et  ipse  Deus. 
625  "  Constat  et  Ecclesiam  Christi  fore  corpus,  ut  unum 
"  Jam  duo  sint,  sponsus  sponsaque  juncta  simul. 


LIBER  TERTIUS.  733 

fo.  151  b.  "  Unus  ut  unitam  sibi  copulet  inviolatam, 

"  Virgo  sponsa  Dei,  Virgoque  sponsus  ei. 
"  Hebc  in  carne  manens,  in  tends  est  peregrina, 
630       "  Donee  ad  ceternam  transeat  ipsa  domum ; 
"  A  C'liristo  Petrus  quaru  primus  jure  recepifc, 

"  Ut  doceat,  servet,  nutriat  atque  rcgat : 
"  Pascat  earn  pastu  triplici,  verbo,  prece,  i'actis, 
"  Ut  trinum  recolens  noverit,  oret,  agat. 
635   "  Clavibus  ecclesias  ditatur  Petrus  ab  Ipso, 
"  Discretorque  potens  solvit  et  ipse  ligat. 
"  Discernit  quis  sit  solvendus  sive  ligandus, 

"  Solvere  quemque  potens  atque  ligare  simul. 
•  Clemens  lias  recipit,  Petri  successor  et  heres, 
640       "  Linquit  Apostolicis  has  simul  ipse  viris. 
"  Tradidit  lias  nobis  jus  pontificalis  honoris, 

"  Jus  canonum  sacrum,  moris  et  ipse  vigor. 
"  Sim  licet  indignus  sedem  conscendere  Petri, 
"  Sum  tamen  in  tanto  culmine  solus  ego. 
645  "  Nam  si  Rollandus  a  sese  papa  vocatur, 

"  Intrusor  tamen  est,  papa  nee  esse  potest. 
"  Istum  tam  tumidum  caput  hujus  schismatis  esse, 

"  Concilium  prresens,  orbis  et  ipse  videt. 
"  Culmen  Apostolici  sprevit  prius  ille  laboris, 
650       "  Tantum  ne  fragili1  pectore  ferret  onus. 

"  Nee  tamen  hunc  clems  nee  nobilis  ille  senatus 

"  Elegit,  sed  amor  schismatis  atque  dolus. 
"  Me  post  electum  sibi  cleri  consecrat  ordo,  Asserts 

*  ,  that  his 

"  Prresens  tunc  populus  necne  senatus  «at.        consecra- 
655  "  Ut  mos  Romanus  fort  papam  constituendi,  tion  was 

1     A  alone  re» 

"  Ut  decreta  jubent,  sic  fuit  ordo  rei.  gular  and 

"  Romulidum  clerus  prtesens  est  ordinis  hujus         ^X^n5 

"  Auctor,  et  is  novit  me  sibi  vera  loqui.  cretals. 

"  Jam  ccetus  pra?sens  id  novit,  noscat  et  orbis, 
660       "  Schismatis  ut  tanti  corruat  ipse  reus. 
"  Sic  in  Apostolica  me  papa  sede  locato, 

"  Rollandi  socius  jam 2  sibi  quisque  pavet ; 

1  Fragilis,  MS.  by  alteration.  ;  nam,  MS^ 


734 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS 


Few  clergy 

but  many 
senators 
were 

sharers  in 
tin.  schism. 


The  Ro- 
man nobles 
dislike 
subjection 
to  the 
German 
emperor. 
The  rights 
of  empire 
were  given 
to  Pepin 
by  pope 
Stephen. 
The  rea- 
sons of  the 
gift. 

The  depo- 
sition of 
Childeric 
in.:  sub- 
stitution of 
Pepin. 

Assistance 
given  by 
Pepin  and 
Charle- 
magne 
against  the 
Lombard 
kings. 


"  Eligit  hunc  alias  violentia  schismatis  ejus, 

"  Contra  jus  canonum  sttscipit  ille  gradum. 
065  "  Toto  sic  hominum  Dominique  timore  rejecto 

"  Callidus  intousOr  spargit  ubique  dolus. 
"  Turbat  jura  poli,  Bic  orbis  climata  tui-bat, 

'•  Turbida  cuncta  facit  fcurbidus  ipse  magi». 
"  Ex  clero  pauco.s,  plurea  ex  jure  senatus 
670       "  Hujus  participes  schismatis  esse  scio. 

"  Dissimilis  tamen  bos  Bpea  impulit  atque  voluntas, 

"  Romulidis  semper  quae  solet  esse  comes. 
"  Imperiale  jugum  Romanos  temnere  semper 

"  liistorias  relegens  noscere  quisque  potest. 
675  '•  Hie  residet  magnus,  ut  cernitis,  imperialis 

"  Frinceps,  semper  erit  subdita  Roma  sibi. 
"  Roinani  proceres  AJamannica  jura  tremiscunt, 

"  Se  Karoli  proli  subdere  constat  onus. 
"  Insignis  Stephanus  Romanus  prsssul  honorem 
680       "  Pipino  dedit  hunc,  sic  Karoloque  suo. 
"  Hos  etenini  binos  in  reges  ipse  sacravit ; 

"  Italiam  duxit.     Cur,  breviare  libet. 
"  Urbes  Italian  rex  Langobardus  adurit 

"  Hastulfus,  Stephanus  praestat  ad  anna  minus. 
685  "  Transmeat  hie  Alpes,  GaUos  petit,  invenit  horum 

"  Regem  desidia?  nexibus  esse  datum. 
"  Concilio  facto,  diademate  privat  inertem  ; 

"  Pipinum,  Karolum,  tollit  in  arce  x  throni. 
"  Principibus  tantis  Stepbanus  sibi  consociatis, 
61)0       "  Italiam  rediens  maxima  bella  jiarat. 

"  Hosque  secutus  erat  radians  exercitus  omnis 

"  Francigenum,  Latium  turbida  lama  replet. 
"  Exoritur  bellum  Langobardique  fugantur, 

"  In  Papiam  fugiens  rex  sua  fata  gemit. 
695  "  Obsidibusque  datis,  acceptis  urbibus,  illi 

"  Vita  datur,  sed  post  fulmine  tactus  obit. 
"  Extitit  haec  Karoli  Magni  vis  bcllica  prima, 

"  Huic  quamvis  fuerit  vis  sociata  patois. 


fo.  158. 


Abbrev. 
Gest  l-'i. 
Keg. 
(Pertz, 

ix.  iW). 


1  Thus  Ms 


LIBER  TERTIUS.  735 

«  Nec  minor  ille  fuit,  cum  lata  patrem  rapuissent, 

700       "  Seel  magis  enituit  gloria  clara  vin. 

"  Insurgens  alius  rex  Langobardus  in  armis, 
"  Vastat  et  incendit ;   quae  cupit,  ilia  rapit. 
"  Obviat  huic  iterum  Karolus  feritate  priori, 
"  At  belli  rabies  undique  multa  furit. 
705  "  Pluribus  hie  cassis  Langobardisque  fugatis, 

"  Rex  Karolum  fugiens  quo  prior  ille  venit. 
"  Obsessus  capitur,  captus  transmittitur  Alpes, 

"  Parisius  veuiens  jam  monacbatur  ibi. 
«  Sic  Desiderius  post  Hastulfum  superatur,  £*$££. 

710       "  Italiam  Karolus  tunc  facit  esse  suam.  derius 

«  Post  bffic  ingreditur  Romam  cum  laude  triumphi,  betag^ 

"  Inclyta  Romulidum  vis  stupefacta  tremit.         charle. 
«  Successit  Stephano,  qui  suscipit  hunc,  Adrianus ;  magne 
"  Imperialis  ei  purpura  jure  !  datur.  It;,ly  his 

715  "  In  Roma  Karolum  diademate  papa  coronat,         own. 
"  Francigenum  nulli  tantus  adhsesit  honos.  A^an 

«  Francicus  en  princeps  Alamannicus  Italicusque,  crowns_ 

"  Sic  tria  sceptra  regit,  sufficit  ipse  tribus.  magnem 

-  Hujus  sed  soboles  partitur  jam  tria  jura  :  Home. 

790       "  Hie  -  unum  retinens,  cessit  abesse  duo.  charle- 

«  Proles  sed  Karoli  rex  Francicus  arte  dolisquc     do£c.ndant 
-  Hugonis  capitur ;  sic  perit  ipse  tbronus.  whohdd^ 

"  Est  hujus  generis  septenus  '    Oallicus  iste,  third  part 

"  Rollandi  socius  schismatis  atque  doli.  ^g^" 

/0.152  6.    7.7.  „  Altera  pr0genies  Karoli,  duo  regna  gubernans,    way'to 

«  Vixit  in  imperii  culmine,  vivit  adhuc.  _  SKSSa 

"  Ex  generis  tanti  prseclaro  stemmate  surgit  of  whom  ;s 

»  Maximus  hie  princeps,  flos  procerumque  decus  :  the*^ 
"  Tollere  jui'a  patrum  cui  nititur  Italiamque  Alex- 

730       "  Clarus  Alexander,  schismate  bella  gerens.  _       £&?$ 
"  Se  Porum  superare  putat,  ceu  gemmea1  vitis      Charte-^ 
"  Atque  columnarum  sit  sibi  prseda  data.  hoif "mo 

"  Persarum  Medosque  duces  Dariumque  potentem,  kingdoms 
«  Hos  superabit,  et  hunc  transferet  ense  neci. 

~" T.         ,r«  I       3  Including  Hugh  (ob.  1026). 

1  jura.  Alb.  .       D        ° 

,  MS.  I       J  ?CT'"";c'' MSl 


73(5 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 


and  re- 
mains 
emperor. 


The  cm-      74Q 
pire  «mild 
lose  its 
head  by  the 
surrender 
of  Rome, 

and  tlie 
city  will 
t  herefore 

be  kept. 


745 


rhe  senate 

of  Rome       „  . 
Bhared  in      lOU 
the  schism, 
desiring  to 

c;ist  off  the 
imperial 

rule. 

Alexander  755 

and  his 
court  are 
greedy  for 
i hi-  wealth 
of  France 
and  Eng- 
land. 


735  ,;  At  si  RollauduB  Karolum  superare  valebit, 

"  Istud  inaudituni  nee  polus  ipse  i'eret. 
"  Sed  Karoli  sensum,  virtutem,  continct  heres 

"  Ejus,  ot  his  binis  Itala  sccptra  reget. 
"  Post  caput  abscissum  via  corporis  adnihilatux  : 

"  Aiboris  est  radix  caesa  ?  ruina  gravis. 

Si  caput  Italia?  Romain  princepa  Alainamuis 

"   Rollando  tribuit,  cetera  membra  sinat. 

Sic  radicc  carens  jam  virtus  imperialis 

"  Corruet,  arboreua  defluet  ille  decor. 

Nolit  sive  vclit  Rollandus  nccne  Benatus, 

«  Progeniem  Karoli  subdita  Roma  ferct. 

lla:c  caput  imperii  nomen  gerit  imperiale, 

"  Italia?  princepa  sic  caput  hujus  erit. 

Schismatis  hujus  erat  consols  pars  ipsa  senatus, 

"  Pellere  jam  cupiens  imperiale  jugum. 

Scd  legatorum  Rollandi  lit  dolus  alter; 

"  Qui  qualis  fuerit,  terminus  ipse  canit. 

Hujus  pauper  crat  sociorum  perfida  turba, 

"  Hoc  sibi  prielato  crescere  sperat  opes. 

Ut  spes  tixa  manet,  trangressis  Alpibus,  altas 

"  Francigenum  gazas  Angligenumque  petit. 

Sic  instans  ovibus  sociatur  turba  luporum. 

"  Pastorum  tamen  est  obvius  ipse  vigor. 

Explorans  igitur  quia  sit  pastoribus  error, 
760        '  Quae  via,  quis  somnuB,  callida  quseque  videt. 
"  Si  cautos,  fortes,  sapientes,  perspicit  istos, 

"  Linquit  ovile,  sibi  prospicit,  ire  cavct. 
"  Hos  errore  leves,  faciles  ad  devia  duci, 

"  Sive  premi  somno,  si  scit,  ovile  subit. 
765  "  Diripit,  extinguit,  laceratque,  famemque  sitimque 

"  Sanguine,  carnc,  cibat;  sic  satiata  redit. 
"  Haud  aliter  Gallos  Rollandi  turba  subintrat, 

"  Pastores  subicit  primitus  ipsa  sibi. 
"  Reges  hosque  simul  per  quselibet'  avia  ducit, 
770       "  Possidet  hos  somnus,  devius  error  habet. 

"  Qua>  sibi  firma  lides,  ubi  sensus  pervigil  horum 

"  Credere  tarn  leviter,  cum  latet  ordo,  modus  ? 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


737 


'  Reges  praeclaros,  rectores  ecclesiarum, 
"  Schismatis  auctores  in  sua  vota  tenent. 
77-5  "  Quodlibet  hi  fingunt,  qusevis  mendacia  suadent, 
"  Rhetoricis  vinclis  torpida  covda  ligant. 
/"■  153-  "  Me  subversorem  cceli  corifundere  jura 

"  Dicunt,  ecclesise  schismatis  esse  caput. 
"  Pro  noxa  reputant  me  principis  esse  propinquum,1 
780       "  Per  vim,  per  gladios  obtinuisse  gradum. 

"  Me  voluisse  putant  Alamannis  tradere  Romam, 
"  Urbs  tamen  est  horum  principis,  idque  sciunt. 
"  Papa  suus  sanctus,  simplex  ac  nobilis  exul 
"  Me  fugit,  armatum  persequor   ipse  virum. 
785  "  Quod  prius  oblatum  despexit  pontificatum, 

"  Quod  me  Roma  sacrat  primitus,  ecce  silent. 
"  Quod  libuit,  suasit  tunc  Willelmus  Papiensis, 

"  Lcgister  validus  causidicusque  potens ; 
"  Henricus  sibi  Pisanus  sociatur  et  Otho  ; 
7TM)       "  Scinditur  a  tribus  his  unica  trina  fides. 
"  Gallia  sic  cedit,  consentit  et  Anglicus  ordo, 

"  Pastores  rapiunt  in  sua  vota  lupi. 
"  Rejicitur  Victor,  Rollandus  papa  vocatur, 
"  Sic  fraus  necne  scelus  arsque  lupina  valet. 
795  "  Hinc  caulas  ovium,  pastoribus  undique  victis, 
"  Intrat  quisque  lupus,  quod  valet  ipse  rapit. 
"  Asciscunt  socios,  pnedantur  ovilia  Christi ; 

"  Hinc  ovibus  maeror,  risus  at  inde  sibi. 
"  Aurea  vasa  petunt,  argentea  queeque  reponunt, 
800       "  Serica  vestis  eis  plus  pretiosa  placet. 
"  Fercula  non  refero  tantarum  deliciarum, 

"  Pocula  diversis  inficiata  2  modis. 
"  Felix  quisque  sibi  cum  sese  proluit  auro  ; 
"  Vinum  si  superat,  vir  sibi  quisque  manet. 
805  "  Nee  memorare  libet  fastus  varios  equitandi, 
"  Cum  Romas  fuit  Iris  vix  geminatus  equus. 

1  See  note  1,  p.  740. 

-  A  confusion  of  form  between  inficio  (or  conficio  ?)  and  infitior.     See 
also  /.  839. 


The  oppo- 
site faction 
assert  that 
Victor  is 
related  to 
the  em- 
peror, that 
he  obtained 
promotion 
by  vio- 
lence, and 
that  he 
would  be- 
tray Rome 
to  the 
Germans. 

William 
of  Pavia, 
Henry  of 
Pisa,  and 
Otho  are 
the  origi- 
nators of 
the  schism. 


Alex- 
ander's 
extortions 
and  luxury. 


u     13836. 


73S  DRACO   NOKMANNICUS. 

"  Mains  adulteriuru  nature  clarior  extat, 

"  Hunc  sedet '  huncque  trahit,  dum  sibi  sessor 
"  abest. 
"  Hos  in  equis  cernens  rectores  ecclesiarum, 
810       "  Raptores  oviurn  nuncupat  atquc  lupos. 

"  Spumat  equus,  Galloruin  gazas  Alpibus  infert, 

"  Velleribus  claris  totus  onustus  abit. 
"  Abstulit  intrusor  jam  Csesaris  isle  labores, 
"  Roma  caret  Gallis  Angligenis^uc  suis. 
Alexander  815  "  Sic  pneclara  duo  Rollandus  regna  subegit, 
h*s  °t>-  "  Ecclesiiu  partes  siccme  tyrannus  habet. 

tamed  an  x  t  ■       r. 

ascendancy  "  Schismate  corruptuni  dainnat  sententia  Petri  : 

°ver  "  Binos  en  gladios  Christus  adesse  iubet  Luc.  xxii. 

trance  and  °  "j  „„ 

England.  "  Ecclesije.     Gladius  regalis  furta,  rapinas 

820       "  Punit,  bella  gerit.  quseque  necanda  necat  : 
"  Pontificis  gladius  anathemate  percutit,  urit, 

"  Cauterio  sanat,  inorbida,  fceda  secat. 
"  Hie  ferit,  occidit,  ligat ;  hie  coufortat  et  unguit; 
"  Exerit  hie  leges,  hie  pietate  fovet, 
825  "  Arida  membra  secat,  putrefacta  resolvit  et  aufert, 
"  Ne  sanies  serpens  vivida  quseque  terat. 
"  Membris  corruptis  jam  tetriun  sentit  odorein 

"  Orbis,  et  ex  isto  schismate  manat  odor. 
"  Alpes  transgressus,  legatos  janique  secutus, 
830       "  En  Rollandus  adest,  Francia  servit  ei, 

'•  Reges,  pontifices,  seductos  jam  sibi  stravit.         /<>.  153*. 

"  Fert  in  schisma  suum  quos  sociare  valet. 
"  Huic  nostros  apices  dignum  transmittere  duxi, 
"  Ne  sibi  cematur  vir  bonus  absque  dolo. 
llefers  to     835  "  Sic  duo  propono  :  vel  papae  se  mihi  subdat, 
the  letters  ((  Orbis  indicium  vel  subeamus  idem. 

and  offer  J 

of  submis-  "  Hsec  duo  contemnens,  resenpta  tumentia  mittit ; 

siontothe  (<  Dgjjigrnatur  enim  flectere  colla  mihi. 

judgment  » 

of  the  "  Sic  errore  suo  jam  plebes  inficiavit, 

Church.      8^0       „  jam  (jUQ  regna  gi^j  subdidit.     Uncle  dolor  ! 

1  Thus  in  MS.     Cf.  original  reading  of  1.  1379  on  p.  757. 


LIBEK   TERTIUS.  739 

"  Concilium  praesens  super  hoc  decernat,  ut  auctor 
"  Schismatis,  ecclesia  pulsus,  ab  arce  mat. 

•'   Cum  sibi  subjectis  anathemate  percutiatur, 
"  Jam  gladii  Petri  prodeat  ipse  vigor." 

Cap.  XI. 

Quod  pod  causam.  perorata/m,  Aleaxmder  cum  om- 
nibus qui  cum  receperant  episcopis,  abbatibus, 
prindpibvs,  et  popvMs,  anathcmatizatur. 

845  Hisque  peroratis  attollitur  Othovianus,  CH  decides 

Dignus  Apostolico  culmine  papa  manet.  to  anathe- 

Pnedicat  hunc  ordo  cum  pjincipe  pontifical  is,  Alexander 

Regni  turn  proceres  conciliumque  simul.  and  his 

Rollandum  statuunt  anathemate  percutiendum, 
850       Fautoresque  suos  couditione  pari. 

Exurgunt  igitur  cum  papa  maximus  ordo 

Pontificum,  clerus  nobilis  ipse  simid. 
Turn  breviter  Victor:  "Cum  caucellarius  esset 
"  Rollandus,  subiit  papa  secreta  necis. 
855  "  Is  post  eligitur,  sed  respuit  hunc  sibi  Roma, 
"  Me  rapit  atque  sacrat  pontificemque  vocat. 
"  Hinc     dolor     exurgit,    repetit    quod    tempserat 
"  audax, 
"  Fautorum  studio  se  sacrat,  immo  necat. 
"  Sic  oritur  pestis,  sic  orbem  schismate  turbat, 
S60       "  Dividit  ecclesiam,  pars  sibi  multa  favet. 
"  Nee  niihi  se  subicit,  nee  judicium  generalis 
"  Ecclesire  patitur,  sed  tumor  instat  adlmc. 
"  Hunc  igitur  sociosque  suos  anathemate  damnat 
"  Concilium  prsesens,  orbis  et  ipse  simul. 
865  "  Hos  etiam  [socios]1  simul  excommunicat  omnes,  Victor 

"  Quos     huic    jungit     amor     schismatis    atque  ^^^66* 

"   SCeluS."  and  the 

Concilium  tantum  sub  verbis  solvitur  istis  :  breaks  up. 

Concilii  tanti  finis  et  iste  i'uit. 

1  The  line  is  defective  in  the  MS. 


740  DRACO    NORMANNICUS. 

Cap.  XII. 
lit    adventu    Alexcmdri   papce   in  QaUiam.     Quodque 
a    regions    receptus    censv/m    ub     ecdestie  exegerit. 
Quodque    Jlti'/o    Rotliommjitisix    archiepitscopus    hoc 
i  an  mill  am  esst   oUxerit.    Quodque  ml  curiam  papa 
Alexandri     Thomas     archiepiscopus     (hntuartensis 
vena-it,  quidve  ei  Alexander  pro  causa,  qua   inter 
ipswm  el  Angloru/m    regem  erat,  responderiL 
Praesul  Alexander,  transactis  Alpibus,  esse 
Alexander  S70       Se  referens  papain,  Gnllica  regna  venit. 
crosBesinto  „        ^^       fl        legates  regibua  istia 

v  ranee.  ^  >       o  o 

Miserat,  ut  sese  pro  pietatc  ferant. 
Expulsus  patria,  licet  exul  praesul  habetur  : 

Italiam  virtus  imperialis  habet. 

He  was  an  g75  H;uc  papain  statuit,  qui  noscitur  esse  propinquua 

i,;ii'v  Principis,1  ut  per  cum  subdita  Roma  trcmat. 

which  was  Hunc  tenet,  bunc   pellit    princcps,  sed  amore,  sed 

under  the 

emperor.  armis  : 

Possidet  is  Romam,  praesul  at  inde  fugit. 
Excipitur  gaudens  a  tantis  regibus  exul, 
SsO       Horum  terra  sibi  pervia  sive  suis. 

Regum,  pontificum,  cleri,  collaudat  amorcm, 
Exilium  patriam  conspicit  esse  sibi. 
Alexander  Expensis  -  igitur,  qiue  secum  detulit,  ille  fa.  lot. 

collects  A,  .        °  .    L  ' 

money  Eccle.sias  statuit  munera  lerre  sibi. 

from  the     ygg  Omnibus  indicit  quot  libras  ipse  requirit. 

domains  ol  l  ... 

the  French  Ut  ccnsum  referant  mittit  ubiquc  suoa 

i'ish  ki'n^s  Francos,  Normannos,  Pictavos,  Andegavcnses, 

Arch-  Anglos,  quteque  jubet  t'erre  tributa  facit.. 

liunlTof  Dcdignatur  in  bis  Rodomensis  maximus  Hugo, 

Rouen  dc-  800  Dicit   inauditum  criminis   esse  genus. 

the'eont  Libera  sponsa  subit  census,  pretium  generalc, 

duct  of  the  Raptores  patitur,  quos  decet  esse  patres. 

Theobald  Angligenum  primas  et  prsesul  Canturiensis, 

Deditus  exequiis  jam  Theobaldus  erat. 

1  See  ;ilso  //.  779  and  1195.     Octavian  de  Mouticello  was  of  the  family 
of  the  Counts  of  Frascati.     He  had  held  the  post  of  legate  in  Germany. 
';  The  passage  //.  883-93  is  in  a  different  baud. 


LIBER  TERTITJS. 


741 


895  Beccensis  prior  hie,  post  abbas  extitit  annis 
Binis,  magnanimus,  dives  et  esse  sciens. 
Is  matrem  regis  cum  natis  semper  amavit, 

Semper  obedivit,  subditus  bisque  fnit 
Hie  Stephani  regis  natum  quo  jure  sacraret 
900       Cogitur,  id  temnit,  vix  fugit  inde  necem. 
Mathildis  nato  conservabat  diadema, 

Fata  trahunt  illos,  hunc  citus  ille  sacrat. 
Tangitur  hie  morbo,  vitam  cum  corpore  claudit  ; 


Eligit  hinc  Thornam  regius  ille  vigor. 


90 


910 


Cancellarius  is  regalis  nominis  alti 

Pontificis  sedem  suscipit  at  que  gradum. 
Prsesul  Alexandro  cum  rubro  dirigit  album, 

Pallam  turn  recipit  qua  ferat  ipse  jugum. 
Annis  is  fuerat  paucis  a  rege  secundus, 

Regia  dum  recipit  sera,  reservat,  habet. 
Terrarum  census  ratione  rex  sibi  poscit 

Solvere,  sed  summam  sufficit  ille  minus. 
Inter  utrosque  diu  tractatis  inde  querelis, 

Se  minus  is  purgans  asquora  sulcat,  abit. 
915  Narrat  Apostolico,  Senonis  quern  clara  tenebat, 

Quis  sit,  qua?  tulerit,  quae  sibi  causa  via?. 
Quselibet  in  regem  clarum  mendacia  fingit, 

Se  cathedra  pulsum,  vix  fugiisse  necem. 
Quod  latet  in  fundo  recitet,  quod  prsedia  regis 

Detraxit,  rapuit,  dulcia  quajque  tulit. 
Papa  refert :  "  Frater,  cernis  quod  sede  repulsus 

"  Exilium  patior,  tristia  bella  fero. 
"  Nee  mihi  sive  meis  valeo  nunc  anxiliari, 

"  Et  tibi  quid  possum,  cum  tua  causa  gravis  ? 
"  Casibus  ex  nostris  perpendere  te  licuisset, 

"  Ut  quantum  deceat  regia  jussa  feras. 
'•'  Me  princeps  sequitur,  me  depulit  Otovianus  : 

"  Exulibus  qualem  deferet  exul  opem  ? 
"  Te    velut  ex  nihilo    rex  transtulit  hunc  ad   ho 


920 


92; 


once  abbot 
of  Bee  had 
died  (A.l). 
1160). 


lie  was 
always  a 
supporter 
of  Maud 

and  re- 
fused to 
crown 
Eustace. 
On  his 
death  the 
kins  chose 
Thomas 
his  chan- 
cellor, who 
obtained 
the  pallium 
from  Alex  ■ 
ander  by  a 
bribe. 
He  re- 
ceived the 
revenues 
of  the 
kingdom 
and  kept 
back  part, 
hence  a 
quarrel 
with  tiie 
king. 
He  goes 
to  the  pope 
at  Sens. 
His  com- 
plaints and 
his  silence 
as  to  pecu- 
lations. 
Alexander 
advises 
submission 
to  the  kins:. 


930 


"  norem  ; 

Huic  a  te  fieri  debit  it  omnis  honos. 


742  DRACO   NORMANKICUS. 

"  Te  plaoidum  regi  tanto  si  semper  haberes,  /"•  '5*  6- 

"  Donasset  levias,  si  qua  querela  foret. 
"  At  contra  procerum  regis  quoque  teninis  amorera; 
"  Ense  carens,  istos  te  superare  putas  ? 
935  "  Incassum  sudaret  homo  decreta  tcneri 
"  Ecclesise,  virtus  regia  cuncta  terit, 
Alexander  «  Investituram  sibi  vindicat  eccleaiarum, 

Thomas  to  "  Clerus  vel  monachi  nil  ibi   juris  habent. 

aissemble  «  Ecclesiie  causas  ad  se  transferre  laborant, 

his  opposi-  tii.  i  •■         • 

tion  to        940       "  Ad  laieos  clerus  cogitur  ire  viros. 
tllL' lilllLr  "  Ecclesia-  vires  regum  violentia  fregit, 

"  Hos  statuunt,  quosdam  pellere  dulce  sibi. 
"  Ergo  quid  nobis  nisi  flendo,  dolendo,  cavendo  7 
"  Nunc  hoc  nunc  aliud  dissimulare  licet. 
04")  "  Unde  tibi,  f rater,  patienter  ferre  neeesse  est 
"  Exilium,  nobis  quod  fore  ceinis  idem. 
'•'  Nobiscum  maneas,  nam  pacificabitur  ira 
"  Regis,  et  ecelesia;  schismata  tanta  ruent." 


Cap.  XIII. 

De  conditio  quod  Alexander  Remis1  tenuit,  prcesentibus 
episcopis  [rt]  abbatibus  Fra/ncia  et  AngHce,  </*'"</- 
ijnr  ./.'  /irihuifii  C'unttiariensis  archiepiscopi  <l  archie- 
piscopi  Eboracensis  ibi  causa  ventilate  sit.  Quodque 
earn  Alexander  terminare  non  valens,eos  altrimecus 
sedere  fecerit. 

The  conn-  Interea  mediis  in  parfcibus  intonat  orbis, 

cil  held  by  050       Quod  sibi  concilium  pra^sul  uterque  parat. 
,lt  Tours  Concilii  finis  modus  extitit  Ottoviani. 

(May  19,  Qualis  prseterito  carmine  musa  canit. 

Quantus  Alexandri  fuerit,  nunc  ipsa  <loccd.it. 
Tempus  idem  vidit,  qualis  et  iste  fuit. 
!»."). j  Orbem  turbari  Romano  schismate  tanto 

Cernit  Alexander,  tentat  adesse  modum. 

1  This  should  be  Tiironibus :  see  /.  975. 


LIBER   TERTIUS. 


743 


Se  papam  meminit,  simul  ecclesiastica  jura 
Pertractare  cupit,  pellere  sehisma  novum. 
Antiquos  reparare  status,  legesque  recentes 
9G0       Condere  Romanus  prsesul  ubique  valet. 

Partibus  in  cunctis  quod  quidquam  juris  habebat 

Mittit,  pontifices  quosque  venire  jubet. 
Angliea  nobilitas,  undis  transveeta  marinis. 
Advolat,  argenti  copia  niulta  simul. 
9(35  Curia  pontirlcis  gaudet  fulgere  metallis : 
Albo  jure  rubrurn  carius  extat  ei. 
Pontificum  ccetus  transitu  ttit  Gallica  tellus, 

Fastu  nraltiplici  semita  quaeque  scatet. 
Nee  minus  abbatum  multorum  pompa  relucet, 
970       Par  opibus,  cleri  nobilit'ate  minor. 

Concilio  proceres  claros  rex  mittit  uterque  ; 

Qua?  statuantur  ibi,  noscere  quisque  cnpit. 
Munus  uterque  dedit.     Sunt  hujus  mille  salutes, 
Illius  ex  gemmis  aurea  cappa  fuit. 
97a  Inclyta  Gallorum  Turonis  resplenduit  istis 
Sideribus,  papam  solis  ad  instar  babet. 
Mundi  nulla  polis  illuxit  clarius  unquam, 

lieges  si  geminos  ipsa  vidisset  ibi. 
Clara  ministeriis  divis,  hos  suscipit  aula  ; 
980       Clarior  hoc  ecetu  nullus  in  orbe  fuit.1 
fa.  155.  Sedeeies  deni  baculi  stant  pontificales, 

Metro politani  sex  simul  atque  duo ; 
Abbatum  numerus  centeni  ter  duodeni, 
Sic  decies  septem,  septies  atque  duo.2 
985   Hinc  proceres  clerusque  simul  numeroque  carentes  : 
Princiinbus  tantis  aula  repleta  micat. 
Primus  Alexander,  Romano  more  politus, 
Incipit,  eloquium  fhuninis  instar  adest ; 
Dicta  David  pandens,  sanctos  quod  congregat  illi 
990       Summo,  multiplici   verba  tenore   regit. 

Willelmus   sequitur,   verbis  radians,   Papiensis ; 
Attulit  is  causam  prajsulis  ante  sui. 


The  Eng- 
lish pre- 
lates come 
bringing 
rnonev. 


A  hundred 
and  sixty 
bishops, 
S  arch- 
bishops, 
and  220 
abbots  are 
present. 


1  A  change  of  hand. 


Other  authorities  differ. 


Alexander, 
William  of 
Paria,  and 
Henry  of 
Pisa  speak 
in  order, 


744> 


DRACO    XORMAXXIC'US. 


then  the 
arch- 
bishops of 
Rouen  and 
York. 

Becket  is 

silent. 

Arnulf  of 
Lisieux 

becomes 
i  rrepres- 
sibly 

eloquent 


The  ques- 
tion of 

priority 
between 

the  sees  of 

t  anter- 
burv  anil 
York  is 
discussed. 
Roger  of 
York  urges 
liis  earlier 
election 
and  conse- 
cration. 
The  simi- 
lar  dispute 
between 
Lanfranc 
and 

Thomas  of 
York. 


Post  hunc  Henrici  Pisani  sermo  coruscat, 

Rhetoricis  claras  floriUis  atque  loeis. 
995  Hinc  Rodomi1  prresul  loquitur,  post  Eboracensis, 

Metropolitanifl  extitit  iste  locus. 
Hie  siluit  Thomas  antistes  Canturiensis, 

Ut  minus  edoetua  verba  Latina  loqui. 
Cessit  Apostolicus  Arnulio  Lexoviensi 
1000       Concilium  verbis  irradiate   Buis: 

Sed  fluvius  torrens  emergens  fontis  ab  imo 

Vix   reprimi   valuit  vocibus  atque   manu.- 
Pro  fidci  norma  sic  actis  ante  diebns, 

Quis  foret  ostendit  quilibet-  ore  potens. 
100)  Hos   post  sermones  causarum    turba   subintrat : 

Hie  Digesta  sonant,   Codicis  atque  vigor 
Orditur  causam  prsesul  post  Eboracensis  ; 

Contra  quern  geritur  Canturiensis  adesl 
A  puero  doctus  studiis  legisque  peritus, 
1010       Concilio  coram  tres  tenet  inde  dies. 
Ingenio  clarum  se  conspicit,  ore  politum, 

Solus  Apostolicus  jam  sibi  piresul  erit. 
Primatem  regni  se  judicat  esse  debere, 

Ut  prior  electus  necne  sacratus  ibi. 
101 5  Causae  consimilis  fuerat  dissensio  pridem, 

Quam  sibi  Lanfrancus  subdidit  atque  suis. 
Tempserat  huic  subdi  Thomas   tunc  Eboracensis, 

Cum  par  divitiis  par  et  honore  foret. 
Romulidum  prsesul  legatos  mittit  ad  Anglos  ; 
1020       Res   venit  in   medium,  discutiturque  modus. 
Willelmi  3  magni  fuit  hie  pra^sentia  regis,4 

Anglia  quern  tremuit,  cujus  et  arma  tulit. 


1  Iiodoni,  MS. 

-'  Card.  Mai  notes  that  Araulf's 
letter  is  extant,  ill  which  he  say-  be 
stopped  because  bis  audience  could 
not  bear  him  well  enough.  Labbe, 
xxi.  11C>7,  prints  the  sermon. 

i  Wuillelmi,  MS. 


4  William  of  Malmesbury  (Z'e 
Geslia  Pontificwn  Attghrum,  Savile 
(1596),  117,  b.  23)  gives  the  detail- 
as  to  this  dispute,  together  with  the 
documents,  fitienne  de  Rouen,  a-  we 
know,  bad  at  hand  Lanfranc's  letters 
from  which  Malmesbury  drew. 


LIBER  TERTIUS. 


745 


to.  155  b. 


Thomas  of 
York  cites 
the  decree 
of  Gregory 

(at  the 
synod  of 
Winches- 
ter, A.I'. 
1070). 

Lanfrane 


Affluit  eloquio  Thomas,  panditque  tenorem 
Causa?  rhetoricis l  arcluus  ipse  modis. 
1025  Gregorii  elicit  decretis  ista  teneri, 
Align  stinus  ita  suscipit  acta  sibi. 
At  Lanfrancus  ad  hajc  respondens  ora  resolvit 

Italici  fontis  profluit  unda  nitens :  - 
"  Constat  Gregorium  de  prsssulis   Eboracensis 
1030       "  Nil  scripsisse  loco,  culmine,  sede,  gradu. 

"  Summus  Apostolicus  fuit  Augustinus  in  Anglos,  rerlle 

"  Insula  tota  sibi  subdita  semper  erat. 
"  Pontifices,  clerus,  proceres,  regesque  favebant, 
"  Solus  erat  primas,  subdita  cuncta  regens. 
1035  "  Has  doctor  gentis  nobis  transmisit  habenas, 
"  Possidet  has  sedes  ipsius,  arcet,  habet. 
"  Has  et  ego  canonum  collate  jure  recepi, 
"  In  tanti  residens  pra?sulis  ecce  throno. 
"  Integra  jura  mihi  solventur  pontificalis 
1040       "  Culminis,  antiquo  tradita  jure  meis. 

"  His  qui  succedent  3  mihi  nil  minuetur  honoris, 

Transmittam  fateor  firma  statuta  sibi. 
"  Fallitur  hie  Thomas,  nil  attinet  Eboraeeiw 
"  Quod  loquitur,  causam  Londonicnsis  habet.* 
1045  "  Isto  de  solo  papa?  rescripta  leguntur, 

"  De  quo  nulla  mihi  qusestio  mota  fuit, 
"  Metropolis  sedes  hasc  dudum  desiit  esse, 

"   Desiit  et  pallam  mittere  Roma  sibi. 
"  Thomas  palla  nitens  est  hujus  causa  tumoris  ; 
1050       "  Par  erit  aut  major,  si  sibi  forte  licet. 


Gregory 
spoke  of 
London, 
which 
ceased  to 
be  a  me- 
tropolitan 
see. 


'  rhtli/iicus,  MS. 

:  The  hand  changes  here. 

3  suscedentj  MS. 

4  The  passage  (Beda,  I.xxix.)  is, 
'•  Sit  vcro  inter  Lundonieusis  et 
"  Eboracensis  civitatis  episcopos 
"  in  postermn  honoris  ista  dis- 
"  tinctio,  ut  ipse  prior  haheatur, 
"  qui  prius  f uerit  ordinatus."  Lau- 
franc's  account  of  what  passed,  as 

u  13836. 


given  by  Malmesbury  from  the 
primate's  letters  (De  Gest.  Pontif 
Savile,  US),  is  "  Quam  scrip- 
"  turam  (i.e.,  Bede's  words  given 
"  above)  cum  in  rem  nihil  facere 
"  coneordi  sententia  cuncti  pro- 
"  tinus  definissent,  pro  eo  quod 
"  nee  ego  Londoniensis  episcopus 
•■  essem  .  .  .  vertit  sead  aliaegena 
"  atcjue  infinna  argumenta." 


74G  DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 

"  At  sedis  prim»  jus  permanet  inviolatum, 
Augustine  "  Nulla  superponi  qualibet  arte  valet. 

ri°gh?oSfthe  "  Gentis  Apostolicus  sibi  sedem  contulit  istain, 

priority  on  "  Augustinus  iii  liac  degere  semper  habet." 

censors"       1055  Ex  his  Lanfranci  constans  oratio,  causam 
Obtinet,  nssensu  eoneiliumque  favet. 

Hrec  renovare  volens  Eogerius  Eboracensis 
Roger  of  Turbine  verborum  cuncta  sonare  facit. 

tones  thT  *^e  Dorol k smensi  Thoma?  pneponit  ubique 

dispute       1060       Verbis,  ingenio,  eulmine,  sede,  loco, 
many^ayfi  Causam  pertraetans,  banc  tantis  viribus  auxit, 

Judicis  ut  papse  mens  stupefacta  foret. 

Pluribus  absumptis  haec  pertractata  diebus, 
The  pope  Tandem  fine  auo  clauditur,  hocque  modo 

discussion    ^65  Terminat  hanc  praesul  Romanus ;  dividit  ambos ; 
seating  the  Partibus  alternis  bos  residere  jubet. 

ii'^simflar  Opponit  sibimet,  ne  major  quilibet  extft. 

positions  Sedibus  gequales  sunt  in  honore  pares. 

so  that  ._  ...  .  ,    . 

neither  Dum  sibi  causa  gravis  volmt  supponere  neutruni. 

shall  he      io70       Xe  prseiudicium  quia  pateretur  ibi. 
prejudiced.  '  .  _  .      . 

The  coun-  Causa  diu  ihlata  venit  nunc  Uctoviani : 

cilthen  Concilii  tanti  finis  et  ipsa  fuit. 

considers  p  L 

theques-  Omnibus  intcntis  in  tanto  pondere  rerum, 

Summus  Alexander  papa  perorat  ita  : — 


tion  of  the 

schism 


Cap.  XIV. 

Causa    quam  pro  schismate,  quod  inter    se    et   Vic- 
tiirem  papain  erat,  coram  omni  concilio  Alexander 

Speech  of         tractavit. 
pope  Alex- 
ander.        1075  "  Juris  Apostolici  ratio  perpendit,  ut  orbi 
"  Provideat,  causas  dirimat  atque  regat. 
"  Ex  tantis  rebus  sibi  maxima  quaeque  reservat 

"  Ut  per  se  statuat  quid  velit  ordo  rei. 
"  Orbis  causa  gravis  famam  porrexit  ubique, 
10S0       "  Major  in  instanti  tempore  nulla  fuit. 


LIBER   TERT1TTS.  747 

"  Concilium  super  hoc  mandavit  nostra  potestas, 

"  Paruit  en  nobis  gloria  tanta  patrum. 
"  Grates  innuraeras  refero  sapientibus  orbis, 

"  Ccelicus  hie  mecum  quos  sociavit  amor. 
fo.  146.       108-5  "  Gaudeo  personas  tot  cernens  jjontificales, 

"  Quorum  consilio  mundus  et  ipse  viget. 
"  Nulla  scienda  latent  tot  tbntes  philosophia?, 

"  Singula  vera  vident,  lucida  cuncta  sibi. 
"  Nos  igitur,  stellis  tarn  claris  irradiati, 
1090       "  Limite  direeto  eernere  cuncta  licet. 
"  Vobis  id  notum,   Roman»  gloria  laudis 

"  Quanta  fuit,  qute  vis  ipsius  urbis  erat. 
:<  Romulus  hanc  struxit,.  paulatim  crevit  ad  alta, 

"  Climata  per  mundi  regia  signa  tulit. 
1095   "  Italiam  sternens  armis  servire  coegit, 

"  Urbes  contiguas  subdidit  ense  sibi. 
"  Hos  populos  terrore  premens,  alios  sibi  curvans, 

"  Virtutis  propria?  longius  arma  dedit. 
"  Sic  armis,  feritate,  manu,  bellisque  superba 
1100       "  Nominis  invidiam  sparsit   ubique   sui.  The  rise  of 

"  Hac    virtute    nitens.    ad   Cnesaris   usque    trium- the  ?oman 

^  empire. 

"  phos 
"  Clara  venit,  tanto  clarior  ipsa  viro. 
"  Clarus  hie  eloquio,  sensu,  virtute,  triumphis, 
"  Clarior  in  mundi  climate  nemo  fuit. 
1105  "  Militiae  probitas,  decus  orbis,  luxque  sophia?, 
"  Regum  sol  radians,  fulguris  instar  habens. 
"  Gallos  substravit,  Britones  jungens  Alamannis 

"  Sudor  in  his  quantus  ipsius  acta  sonant. 
"  Romulidum  nemo  tantos  preesumpserat  ausus, 
1110       "  Quod  nullus  valuit,  belliger   unus  agit. 

"  Is  Romam  rediens  poscit  de  more  triumphum, 

"   UYbs  negat,  invidiam  gloria  tanta  tulit. 
"  Pompeius  magnus,  Scipio,  totusque  senatus 
"  Prcelia  contempnit  Caesaris  atque  faces. 
1115  "  Caesar  ut  htec  audit,  sensit  sibi  bella  parari, 
"  Senserat  id  dudum,  dissimulare  sciens. 

t  2 


748 


DRACO    Nor.MAXXICUS. 


1120 


Julius 
C.-rsar 
becomes 
supreme, 
and  is  tin- 
originator 
of  Rome's 
supremacy 


The  bap- 
tism of 
C'onstan- 
tiue  the 
Great. 


1130 


Italite  claram  Ravennam  pervenit  urbem, 

"  Undique  stant  procerea  militiaeque  duces. 

Magnaa  Italia?  post  idem  continet  urbes, 

"  Pompcius  simili  pro   feritate  furit. 
"  Bello  conflato,  viucuntur  Ponipeiani, 

"  Pompeius  Eugiens  littora  tuta  cupit, 
"  Exul  Alexandri  Magni  contendit  ad  urbem, 

"  Sed  prius  occisua  tristia  fata  subit. 
11 -J")   "   Lentulus  hino  consul  sub  carceris  ima  necatur, 

"  Dfergitur  bine  Scipio,  se  necat  ipse  Cato. 
"  Sic  cum  Petreio  sese  rex  Juba  peremit, 

"  Cseditur  Af rani  us  Pompeiusque  minor.1 
"  Csesar  sic  princeps  effectus  et  orbis  et  orbis, 

"  Imperium  solus  cum  probitate  regit. 

Nascitur  imperii  Romani  splendor  ab  isto, 

"  Romulidre  lambs  Csesar  origo  fuit. 

Pra?cellens  sequitur  majeataa  imperialis, 

"  Digni  laude  viri,  vi,  probitate,  tbrono. 

Splenduit  in  tantis  personis  gloria  mundi, 

"   In  nullis  aliis  celsior  ipsa  i'uit. 

Cum  ducibua  tantis  Romam  devinxerat  error,  /».156  6 

"  Donee  in  extremo  tempore  vita  venit. 

Qua?  fidei  lumen  toto  dum  spargit  in  orbe, 

"  Paulatim  subicit  regia  colla  sibi. 

Principibus  victis,  superatur  gloria  mumli. 

"  Religio  crescit,  perfidus  error  abit. 

Sic  Lapis  abscissus  celso  de  Virginia  alvo 

"  In  pedibus  statuam  percutit,  ilia  ruit. 

A  Constantino  lidei,  pietatis  origo 

"  Nascitur,  inde  fides  jam  generalis  adest. 

Abluit  hunc  clams  Silvester  fonte  perenni, 

"  Huncque  tumor  procerum,  gloria  tota  subit. 

Sic  caput  evictum  dum  cetera  membra  sequun- 
"  tur, 

"  Per  mundi  radiat  climata  vera  fides. 


1135 


1140 


Dan.  ii.  34. 


1145 


1150 


1  The  facts  alluded  to  in  the  pre-    I  tie  Bello  Civili,  iii.  §  102  and  104, 
cediug  linos  are  derived  from  Cffisar,    |   aud  Bell.  Afric.  cap.  94,  95,  9fi. 


IJBER   TERTIUS. 


749 


"  EcclesiiB  princeps  Silvester  ab  imperiali 

"  Eflicitur  jussu,  tunc  sibi  Roma  datur. 
"  Dantur  et  ecclesi.e  Roinante  prsedia  clara 

"  Sicilian,  quibus  ba3C  vivere  semper  habet. 
1155  "  Imperialis  vir  Byzantia  mcenia  tendit, 

"  Urbem  constituit  nominis  ipse  sui. 
"  Purpura  cum  Roma  Silvestro  traditur,  omnia 

'•  Orbis  subditur  huic,  quo  patet  ipsa  fides. 
"  At  successores  hujus,  quandoque  tyrannos 
11  CO       "  Passi,  vix  retinent  pontificale  decus. 

"  Italiam  capit  is.1  sic  Romam  diripit  alter, 

"  Armis  Siciliam  jam  facit  ille  suam. 
"  Nobilis  bine  papa  Stephanus,  dc  sede  repulsus, 

"  Auxilium  quserens  Gallica  regua  venit. 
L165  "  Pipiniuii  Karolumque  sacrat,  secumque  reducens, 

"  Hastulf'um  superaus  Itala  sceptra  capit. 
"  Sic  Romam  recipit.     Karolus  post  imperialis 

"  Roinulidum  princeps  jam  tria  regna  tenet. 
"  Italicus,  Francos,  Alamannicus  extat  in  unum, 
1170       "  Dum   Karolus  vivens  htec  tria  sceptra  regit. 
"  Hujus  progenies  in  bina  sorte  relicta, 

"  Unum,  qute  tria  sunt,  jam  facit  esse  duo. 
"   Pars  etenim  prolis  Alamaunos  Italicosque 

"  Continet,  at  Francos  altera  jure  regit. 
1175  "  Hinc  Alamanus-  rex  sibi  vindicat  imperialis 

"  Italiie  culmen,  subdita  Roma  sibi  est. 
"  En  sibi  subjectum  Romanum  pontilicatum 

"  Esse  refert,  ac  vi  signifer  urbis  erit. 
"  Papam  constituet  quem  vult,  aliumque  repellet, 
1180       "  Nil  populus  sed  nee  clerus  ad  ista  valet. 
"  Me  sibi  pontificem  Romani  cura  senatus 

"  Elegit ;  propria  sede  repellor  adhuc. 
"  Victorem  statuit  papain  vis  imperialis ; 

"  Per  varias  terras  en  miser  exul  ae/or. 

o 

1185  "  Successor  Petri  sic  perdit  et  imperiale 
"  Culmen,  et  officio  nominis  ecce  caret. 


The  dona- 
tion of 
Constan- 
tino. 


The  vicis- 
situdes of 
the  papal 
power. 


Pope 
Stephen 
invokes 
Pepin  and 
Charle- 
magne ;  the 
latter  be- 
comes the 
sovereign 
of  Italy. 


The  divi- 
sion of 
Charle- 
magne's 
empire. 

The  em- 
peror of 
Germany 
claims 
Uome,  and 
the  pon- 
tiffs are 
subject  to 
him. 
He  sets 
up  whom 
he  will  as 
pope. 


capitis,  MS. 


|      ;  Thus  in  MS. 


7.30 


nilACO   NORMANNICUS. 


Octavian 
held  a 

council 
which  the 
emperor 
attended. 


Alexander 
scarcely 
escaped 
with  his 
life  to 
France. 


"  Papa  vocor,  nee  digna  gero  jam  pontificali  /M.  i.,;. 

"  Culmine,  nee  rerum  pondera  ferre  queo. 
"  Ecelesiam  scissam   video,  conjungere  scissa 
1190       "  Xon  mea  jam   virtus,  diva  sed  ipsa  valet. 
"  In    duo  divisus  jam  deficit  orbis  ab  imo ; 
"  Umnu  si  teneat,  turn  duo  .scissa  ruent. 
"  Concilium  celcbrat  praecellens  Otovianus, 
"  Huic  Alamannus '  adest  Italicusque  nitor: 
1195  "  Summus  ibi  princeps,  cujus  manet  ille  propin- 
quus, 
"  Imperii  summi  gloria  tota  simul. 
"  Italiam  linquens,  horum  dum  tela  pavesco, 

"  Vix  mortem  f'ugii,  Gallica  rura  colo.2 
"  Armis  persequitur  me  virtus  imperialis, 
1200       "  Me  gladiis  tentat  scindere  papa  sims. 

"  Percutit  ille  tumens   anathematc  nos  sociatos, 

"   Quosque  videt  pridem  temncre  schisma  suum. 
"  Nobis  solvetur  benedictio  pro  maledicto, 
"  Qui  benedictus  erit,  nunc  anathema  subit. 
12(1.3  "  Inque  caput  proprium  maledictum  jure  rclatum. 
"  Jure   vicem  reddit,  quam  prior  ipse   dedit. 
"  Schismaticus  Victor  anathemate  percutiatur, 

"  Jungimus  huic  etiam  quos  sibi  schisma  refert. 
"  Excipitur  princeps  a  nobis  imperialis, 
1210       "  Quem  seduxit  amor  sanguinis  atque  dolus." 


1  Alamuimis,  MS. 


-  collo,  MS. 


LIBER   TERTIUS.  75 1 


Cap.  XV. 

Quod  causa  perorata,  Victor  pa/pa  cum  omnibus  sibi 
favemtibus,  ct  se  redpientibus,  excepto  imperatore, 
anathematizatur,  sicque  a  duobus  Aposlolicis  tota 
ccclesia  eaxommunicatur.  Qaodque  postea  Alex- 
andra Romam  reverso,  imperator  earn  Victore 
papa  ct  exercitu  suo  post  eum  Italiam  in- 
[fa.  112.]*  travit,  plures  ex  Romanis  rebellantes  *  interfceit. 
Alexander  fugiens  tandem  in  Siciliam  cam  suis 
sese  recepit.  Imperator  Romam  ingressus,  ibique 
prccsente  Victore  papa  ct  gloria  imperii  tota  cir- 
cumstante,  diademate  insigaitur,  rebusqae  in  pace 
compositis  Alemanniam  revertitur.  Victore  postea 
defuncto,  Guido  Cremonensis  subrogatur :  hocque 
obeunte,  alter  in  loco  ejus  a  Romanis  ct  impera- 
tore substituitur. 

Claras  Alexander  causain  concluclit  in  istis,  Thecoun- 

Laudat  concilii  splendidus  ordo  virum.  cil  anathe- 

Judicat  himc  papain,  sit  quamvis  pauper  et  exul,  victor. 

Quae  duo  vhtutis  laude  nitere  solent. 
1215  Exurgens  igitur  prsesul  cum  pontificali 

Ordine,  sic  astans  concionatur  item  : 
"  Schismatis  auctorem  tanti  sententia  nostra 

"  Percutit,  ecclesiee  cpii  sibi  stravit  oves. 
"  Concilium  prsesens  anathematis  Otovianurn 
1220       "  Judicio  clamnat,  schismaticosque  suos. 
"  Imperii  princeps  a  nobis  excipiatur, 

"  Quern  super  his  nobis  conciliare  volo." 
Concilium  tantum  finem  sortitur  in  istis :  The  coun- 

Pontiticum  coetus  dissociatus  abit.  cll1'1'" 

solves. 

1225  Dum  sua  quisque  petit,  plangit  quod  multa  reli- 
qtiit, 
Round idum  papas  curia  semper  eget : 


752 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 


The  col- 
lectioD  of 
monej  «as 
a  second- 


ary reason   1  9rtft 
for  holding  1ZoU 


Argentum  retinet  prsssul,  conservat  et  aurum  : 

Concilii,  reor,  hsec  causa  Becunda  rait.1 
0  rerum  miseranda  nimis  perversio  talis, 

EcclesisB  capitis  dum  rait  ipse  statu-. ! 
In  duo  divisus  Romani  splendor  honoris, 

Orbis  jam  geminum  perficit  esse  caput. 
Corpore  sic  uno  proeedunt  corpora  bina: 

En  duo,  non  unus  amodo  mundus  erit. 
1235  lllius  en  caput  est,  quem  subdidit  Otovianus, 

Noster  Alexander  sic  caput  hujus  erit 
Dividit  ecclesiam  geminuni  jam  schisuia  per  or- 
bem, 

lllius  aut  hujus  schisinatis  omnia  erit. 
Concilium  binum  celebratur;  prsesul  uterque        Jo- 157  6. 
1210       Se   mutuo  damiiant.  subdita  cuncta  simul. 
Divisus  sese  nunc  excommunicat  orbis; 

Hujus  quisquis  erit  sic  anathema  subit. 
Quidquid  cuique  placet  tanto  de  schismate  dicat ; 

Stat  mihi  judicium,  nuHius  esse  volo. 
\i,   andei    1245  Auro  multiplici  Romania  concibatis, 

Cum  vario  Romani  munere  papa  redit. 
Audit  ut  hoc  piinceps  Alamannus  et  Otovianus, J 

Italiam  veniunt,  bella  necesque  parant. 
Roma  tremens  intrarc  negat,   concurrit  ad  anna, 

Egrediens  pars  ha?c  sternitur,  ilia  fugrt 
Trans  Tiberira  cives  fugiunt,  Rollandus  ct  ipse : 

Vix  mortem  fugit  is,  cive  minante  neccm. 
Siciliam  sese  recipit,  pietate  fovetur 

Regis,  ibi  plangens  ciimina  degit  adhuc. 


1250 


Imi j    over 
the  Romans 
and  returns 
io  Rome 
(A.D. 
1165). 
Frederick 
and  Victor 
drive  hi  in 
out  by 
Force. 
His  life  in 
danger. 
He  betakes 

s""]C'ft!j  1255  Mcenia  cepit  ovans  exercitus  imperialis, 

now  dwells 
there. 


Princeps  subsequitur,  Victor  ot   ipse  simul. 


1  W.  of  Newburgh   i^Vol.   I.  p. 

1  i  alleges  a  similar  secondary 
cause  in  the  ease  of  the  Third 
Lateran  Council  held  by  the  same 
pope. 


•  This  is  an  error.  Victor  died 
20  April  1164,  and  Alexander  re- 
turned to  Italv  in  1165. 


LIBER    TERTIUS. 


753 


;  tie 
Monte, 

fi.  516 


Principis  imponit  capiti  Victor  diadema  ' 

Italias  clominns  solus  et  urbis  hie  est. 
Italia  prineeps  reineat  jam  pacificatis 
12ii0       Oinnibus,  at  Victor  prsesul  in  urlje  .sedet. 
Guido  C'remonensis  Victori  fata  tenonti 
Succedit,  validus  rhetor  et  ore  potens. 
Pluribus  Lie  annis  in  culmine  pontificali 
Deguit,  extremum  claudit  et  iste  diem. 
12u'o  Subrogat  huic  alium  prineeps,  prassente  seuatu, 
Qui  meritis  fidei  lumine  notus  erat. 
Imperiaflis  honor]  -  sic  Itala  sceptra  retentat, 
Sic  cap[ut  imperii]  -  fit  sibi 3  Roma  thronus. 


Lteath  ol 

Victor 
[April  20, 
116 J], and 
clectiou  ol 
a  second 
anli-popt  , 
Paschal 
III  ,  who 
dyiuj; 
[Sept.  2», 
1168],  is 
succeeded 
by  Calixtu- 
I'll. 


Cap.  XVI. 
(Juod  interim,  dam  hcec  gererentior,  cliscordia  regis 
Angloni/m  cii/m  Fvanconum  rec/e  nondum  junta 
erat.  Tandem  inter  se  de  pacis  foedeve  colloquium 
hubent:  differtur  in  procenvm  regni  2Jrctlsentiam- 
Henricus  interim,  Anglorum  regis  filius,  Parishes 
uciiiens,  a  rcge  Francorum  et  proceribus  cum 
huaore  maxima  suecipitur.  Hinc  al>  utrisquc 
rcgibus  et  regni  principibus  et  pra 'isul-ibus  iuxtu 
Pisseium  ad  colloquium  venitur,  pads  fcedeva 
firma  stabiliuntur.  Ilcee  pax  facta  est  anno  ah 
incarnatione  Domini  mo0olx°viiio.,j  mense  Febvuario 
mediante.5 

Henricus  iuvenis,  rex  masimus  Augligeuaruin,      *Ie,m3  lf 

o  o    o 

1270       Cinctus  adhnc  multo  milite  semper  erat. 
Clauserat  armatis  muris  castella  vel  urbes, 

Per  sua  jam  nullis  hostibus  ire  licet. 
Rex  Ludovicus  regi  contendere  vitat, 
Nam  superexcellit  viribus,  ense,  manu. 


had  closed 
lii^  do- 
minions 
against  his 

enemies. 


Louis 
durst  not 
attack. 


1  Victor  was  dead  at  this  time. 
K.  de  Monte  sa)  >  that  the  empress 
was  crowned  in  Rome  by  Paschal 
about  July  1167.  (Pertz,  vi.  516.) 
llorena  (Baron,  xix.  p.  27S)  says 
both  Frederick  and  his  wile. 

;  Blank  spaces  in  MS. 


3 1  he  metre  shows  that  this  should 
be  sibi,  not  ibi  as  in  MS. 

1  See  note  1  on  p.  717  for  prool 
that  the  date  should  be  1 169. 

'•  Here  follow  the  words  :  Expli- 
ciuvt  capitiihl  Normannici Drn' >oni$- 


754 


DKACO   NOR.MANNICUS. 


The 
French 

nobles 
bejjin  to 
persuade 
I.ouis  to 
make 
peace. 


The  duke 

of  Saxony 
is  leagued 
with 
Henry. 


The  kings 
meet,  and 

a  day  is 
fixed  for 
a  second 
conference 
to  be  at- 
tended by 
certain 
nobles. 


1275  ToUere  Normannis  pertentat  jura  paterna, 
At  rex  cum  cuncis  obviua  arva  tenet. 
Rex  igitur  bellum  sibi  cernit  ubique  parari, 

Si  Normannigenas  vi  penetrare  velit : 
Milite,  divitiis,  armis,  et  viribus  impar 
1280       Paulatim  refugit  proelia,  tela,  necem. 

Hujus  avi  recolit  claros  cum  laude  fcriumphos, 

Quos  ex  Francigenis  detulit  atque  patre. 
Talia  volventem  timor  urget,  gloria  pulsat, 
Prsevalet  interius  hie  magis,  ilia  minus. 
12s")  Collaudant  proceres  jam  pacis  jura  reposci, 
Militise  virtus  illius  alta  nirnis. 
Audax  natura  Normannus,  clarus  in  armis, 
Proelia  nulla  timens,  cedere  .sede  nequit. 
Pondera  i  bellorum  Francus  minor,  ut  docct  ipsa 
12!J0       Neustria,  quam  Danus  cum  feritate  tulit. 

Augligeni  regis  terris  stat  Francia  clausa,  /v.  158. 

Hinc  timor  armorum,  victus  at  inde  veuit. 
Principis  et  regis  sociatur  maxima  virtus, 
Hanc  dux  SaxoDise  jungit,  amore  ligat. 
12i)5  Ha3C  in  pace  simul  sunt  inspicienda,  notanda, 
Nam  superare  ducem  proelia  nulla  queunt. 
Consilium  laudat  procerum,  ratione  notata ; 
Rex,  regina  fa  vet,  quod  jubet  ilia  stabit. 
Post  tantas  igitur  prsedas,  incendia,  csedes, 
1300       Carmine  quas  taadet  stringere,  fcedus  adest. 
Conveniunt  reges,  de  pacis  jure  loquuntur, 

Pars  utraque  petit,  qufe  cupit  ilia  jilacent. 
Partibus  bis  binis  procerum  pars  parva  i'uisse 
Dicitur,  bos  pacis  fcedera  cuncta  latent. 
1305  His  sine  nulla  potest  fieri  concordia  regum, 
Convenient  alibi,  paxque  perennis  erit. 
Discedunt  reges,  alias  de  fine  loquendum 

Pacis  constituunt,  ponitur  ipse  dies. 
Maximus  interea  regalis  natus  amorem 
1310       Francigenis  pandit,  Parisiusque  venit. 


'  ponderc,  MS. 


LIF.Kll   TERTIUS. 


755 


Rex,  proceres  urbis,  simul  ecclcsiasticus  ordo 

Obviat,  buic  major  gloria  nulla  fuit. 
Normannis  placuit  paucis  quod  regia  proles 
Francorum  pctiit  dissona  corda  sibi. 
1315  Nam  se  fortunse  committere  uon  sapientis, 
Sed  sua  qui  fatis  contulit,  esse  solet. 
Regius  bic  natus,  peperit  quem  regia  mater, 
Francigeimm  quondam  quos  diadema  tulit 
Foederis  banc  aquilam  rupti 1  cognominat  ille 
1320       Qui  divis  2  oculis  tempora  longa  videt. 
Francus  ait :  "  Nobis  heredes  htec  peperisset 

"  Jam  similes,  primo  consociata  toro. 
"  Neustria  lietatur,  genito  sibi  sidere   trino, 
"  Fulgura  Frrtncio-eiiis  sidera  trina  dabunt. 
1325   "  Dirigit  bos  nobis  rex  Anglus,  ut  alta  doloris 
"  Vis  animos  penetret  vel  timor  ipse  premat." 
Haec    dum    Francigenum    quorumdam    corda    re- 
volvunt. 
Parisius  juvenem  claudit,  honorat,  babet. 
Hunc  3  licet  obsequiis  veneretur  amore  pate  mo, 
1330       Se  tamen  in  casu  ponere  nullus  habet. 
Concilii  regum,  clero  populisque  jocundus, 
Advenit  ecce  dies,  undique  turba  fluit. 
Pisseios  campos  veniunt  utrgeque  phalanges, 
Hinc  Normaniius  adest,  Francus  at  ilia  tenet. 
1335  Natus  adest  regis,  quem  secum  tempus  ad  istud 
Rex  tenuit  Gallus,  ]?etus  amore  patris. 
Foederis  inde  modum,  finem  rex  pandit  uterque 

Principibus  coram  prtesulibusque  suis. 
Hinc  Britones  assunt,  assunt  et  Pictavienses, 
1340       Regibus  in  pacto  se  sociare  volunt. 

Est  modus  hie  pacis  :   natis  regalibus   altis,4 
iEtas   cum  tulerit,   det  sua  jura   pater. 


Prince 
Henry  in 
the  mean- 
time goes 
to  Paris, 

lint  his 
act  is  dis- 
pleasing to 
the  Nor- 
mans. 


lie  is  ho- 
nourably 
entertained 
at  Paris. 


The  day 
for  the 
conference 
at  Poissy 
arrives. 

Prince 
Henry 
attends  it. 


The  Bre- 
ton and 
Poictcvin 
nobles  are 
present. 


!  See  p.  603,  note  2. 

-  clivis,  MS.  The  annotator  adds 
11  alias  divis." 

3  hunc — habet,  written  in  margin 
b  y  the  original  hand. 


4  Scilicet  Henrico  filio  primo- 
tjenito  Henriei  regis  Anglice  et 
Margareta  filia  regis  Francorum, 
M. 


756  DRACO   NORMANNICUS. 

The  con-  _  „  .  .  . 

ditions  of  J-uin  JNormannigenas  regat  is  bud  jure  paterno, 

j'J '"'' '.  Tempore  <j ni  major,  primus  ct  ipse  throno 

sons  when  1345  Nomen  avi  tenet.    Alter  erit  comes  Aadegaveosis, 
™ "8* t0  Pictavius  consul  dux  Acquitanus  erit. 

rule  pro-  ... 

vinces,  Filia  regalis  datur  huic;  Tholosa  notatur, 

bewnla  Miles    ut   llic   Hot'  Juris  ct  e'Jus  erit- 

of  the  Decernet  super  hoc  Francorum  curia,  consul        fo.ASSb. 

crown.       1350       Bgidii  veniet,  Pictaviusque  comes. 
The  counts  Fran.cig6D.um   regi   subjecti,  jura  paterua 

of  St.  GillcS  ij  •      .  ...  r. 

.1Iui  Hi  tres  jure  regant,  servitiumque  ierant. 

Poitouto  Duin  pater  id  tempsit,  prsesens  discordia  venit, 

before  the  Serviat  en   natus,  pax   sibi   seuipcr  erit. 

French  1355  Partibus  ambabus  turn   regibus  h;ec  placuere; 

ii„.  qnes.  Dolce   manet  cunetis  pacis  adesse  modum. 

','.""  ";  Anglos  rex   igitur  terrarum  cedet  habenas 

roulouse.  ■»?     •  i     ■  • 

JNatis,  cum  tulcrit  tempos  et  ordo  ret 

Pro  .sibi   collatis   terris  tunc  quisque  laboret, 

1360       Subditus  hinc  Francis  serviat  ense,  maim. 

Interea  pax  firma  stabit,  dum  tempos  adultis 

Adveniet,  Gallus  ivx   simul  ista  feret. 

Diriget  et  natam  binis  ut  fratribus   adsit, 

Bina  soror   vigeat  quo  magis  arctus  amor. 

1365  Consertis  manibus  rex  pacem  firmat  uterque, 

Perpetuum  fcedus  amodo  pacis  erit. 

Urbes,  regna,  thronum,  communi  jure  tuentur, 

Hostibus  alterius  quisque  paratus  erit. 

Postque  fidem  regum  proceres  turn  fcedera  jurant, 

1370       Gaudet  utraque  phalanx.     Finis  et  iste  fuit. 

Francorum  proceres  proprio  cum  rege  precantur 

Frajcl,  Pro  Dorobernensi  prresule,  rexque  favet. 

king  ami  Quod  decessoriuii  mos  regi  detulit  Anglo 

plead  f,,;.'  Deferat,  ac  liber  jam  sua  jura  petat. 

Becket.       1375  Ecclesire  proprife  salvo  sibi  jure  redibit 

™?  mav  Prjesul,  ait,  solvet  quod  sibi  constat  honor. 

return  it  . 

he  will  act  Rex  Lnfert  se  nolle  novos  inducere  mores, 

aeeessors"  Id  solum  faciat  quod  sibi  jure  decet. 

acted, reu- 


LIBER    TERTIUS. 


•57 


Lanfranci  cathedra1  sedet  Anselmique  beati, 
1380       Is  proavi  prcesul,  sic  fuit  alter  avi. 

Hos  placuisse  Deo  virtutum  cnlmine  constat, 

Regis  quisque  sui  debita  jura  tulit. 
Iste  Deo  solvat  soli  quod  miminis  extat, 
Sol  vat  et  ex  terris  regia  jura  sibi. 
138-5  Vota  Deo  reddat,  regi  qua?  Ca3saris  extant  ; 
Quod  sancti  faciunt,  solvere  quemque  licet. 
Reddere  jura  sibi  si  dedignatur  avita, 

Exul  ab  Angligenis  jure  perennis  erit. 
Hoc  jus,  hsec  ratio  sibi  constat,  praesulis  autero 
1390       Qurenarn  sit,  procerum  judicet  ipse  chorus. 
Jurat  Francigenum  rex  sanctos  Bethleemitas 2 

Quod  Dorobernensis  nil  rationis  habet. 
Pontificum  sedis  propria?  vestigia  servet, 
Ac  in  sede  sua  pacificatus  eat. 
139")  Quod  rex  Anglorum  repetit,  conservat  et  ipse, 
Pontifices  Galli  regia  jura  tremunt. 
Thomas  conticuit,  meditatur  regia  dicta, 
Nescio  quid  voluit,  retro  redire  timet. 
Talem  sortitur  regum  discordia  finem : 
1400       Prredo  latet,  miles  lugeat,  arnia  jacent.3 


dering 
what  is 
due  both 
to  God  and 
the  kin». 


Beeket  is 
silent, 
meditating 
on  the 
king's 
words,  hut 
fears  to 
return. 


Explicit  Normanjvicus  Draco. 


1  cathedram,  Ms. 

:  The  Three  Kings.   Their  bodies 
were  discovered  at   Milan  in  1 1 G "2 , 


and  carried  to  Cologne. 
pp.  115-117. 


See  vol. 


3  Sed  mm  diujaeueruni,  etc.,  M. 


758 


DRACO   XORMAXXICTS. 


Libellum     istum     sumpai    ex    quodam   parvo    antiquo  [Written 
libro,    quem    mihi    concessit    cum    m[ansuetudine]  ofy0° 
in[agister]  R  . .  .  bfibliothecarius].    Et  erat  ille  liber,  158  '<•] 
ut  credo,  de  Ab[batia]  de  B[ecco]  Hfelluini].1 

H,ec     sunt  quae    imperatrix    Matbildi-    dedit    ecclesipe  [Written 
Becci  in  ornament  K'-'  on  the 

lower  half 

Corona  in  primis  solida  ex  auro  et  lapidibua  pre-  ib\,"j 
tiosis,  qua  tilius  imperatrieis,  Henricus  rex,  postea 
eoronatus  extitit,  tanti  ponderia  ut  dnabus  virgis 
argenteis  bine  inde  sustentetnr,  cum  imperator  vel 
rex  ex  ea  coronatnr.  Per  bracbia  veto  tota  tlividitur, 
cum  in  tltesauro  reponitur ;  cum  autem  simul  con- 
jungitur,  in  fronte  gestantis  lapis  magni  pretii  et 
magnitudinis,  cum  Buperposita  cruce  auri  solidi,  ha- 
betur. 

Item    alia    parva    corona   aurea,   qua    imperator   in 

majoribus  sollemnitatibus  utebatur. 
Duo    calices    aurei,    unus   cum    patena,    de    quatuor 

marcis  et  sex  aureis  :    alter  cum  patena  de  tribus 

marcis  et  dimidia  et  tribus  unciis. 
TTna  crux  de  auro  et  lapidibus  preciosis,  de  septem 

marcis  auri,  octo  aureis  minus. 
Pes    aureus    crucis   de  duabus  marcis   et   una    uncia 

et  decern  aureis. 
Duo   textus   aurei   mirabilis   operis,   cum    multis   et 

magnis  lapidibus  preciosis. 
Duo    tburibula    argentea    deaurata,    unum    de    sex 

marcis   et   una    uncia   et   decern    denariis.      Aliud 

de    quinque    marcis   et     una   uncia   et    duodecim 

denariis. 


1  The  interpretation  of  the  four 
letters,  "m.  m.  Ji.  6.,"  and  of  the  two 
in  the  next  line  "  il.  H."  is  of 
course  wholly  conjectural.  The 
sign  which  has  been  read  as  the 
numeral  9  by  JI.  Delisle,  and  which 
Card.   Mai    oniitSj   is    plainly   the 


common  sign  for  cum.  It  occurs 
many  times  in  the  list  of  ornaments, 
which  is  written  by  the  same  hand. 
2  This  list  is  referred  to  in  the 
poem  itself,  Lib.  III.  /.  32,  as  about 
to  be  subjoined  by  the  author  to 
his  work. 


ADDITAJIENTA.  759 

Una   acerra   argentea   ad   ineensum,    cum    cochleari, 

de  una  marca  et  dimidia  et  una  uncia. 
Una   scutella    aurea    de  sex   marcis    et    dimidia   et 

duabus  unciis, 
Una  busta  aurea  ad  eucbaristiam. 
Una   busta    argentea    ad    oblatas    de    una    marca    et 

tribus  unciis  et  octo  denariis. 
Una  ampulla  argentea  ad   serviendum  altari  de  una 
marca  et    tribus   unciis  et  duobus  denariis.     Item 
aliaj   duse    ampullae    argentese    de    una    marca   et 
dimidia  et  duabus  uncus  et  duodecim  denariis. 
Unus    urceolus    ad   aquam    benedicendam   de    tribus 
marcis    et    tribus  unciis,    et   dimidia    et    quattuor 
denariis. 
Scriniuni  eburneum  plenum  reliquiis. 
Unus  bacinus    argenteus    de    duabus    marcis    et    di- 
midia et  una  uncia  et  quindecim  denariis. 
Unus  leunculus  de  sex  marcis  ai'genti  et  dimidia. 
Una  justa    argentea    de    quatuor    marcis    et     tribus 

unciis  et  quatuor  denariis. 
Una    casula    festivalis    cum    vestimento    suo    optime 
parato.     Item    alia    casula    cum    vestimento     suo 
cotidiano.     Item  duae  casuke  et  dupe  albre  paratae. 
Una  tunica  cum  vestimento  suo  parato. 
Una    dalmatica    cum    vestimento  suo    parato.      Item 
alia   tunica    et    alia   dalmatica.     Item  manipulum 
unum. 
Tres  optima?  cappae.     Duo   pallia   imperialia,  quibus 
postea    capicia    addita    sunt,    et     ex     eis    cappa? 
effect». 
Una  alba  cum  amictu  suo  sine  paratura. 
Duo  altaria  marmorea    ad    deferendum,  cum  argento 

parata, 
Unum  linteum    ad    altare,   aliud    ad   manus    tergen- 

das.     Tres  telae  lineae  ad  faciendas  albas. 
Vestimentum     imperatricia    deguttatum    auro,    unde 
postea  niultae  paraturae  ad  albas  factce  sunt. 


700 


DRACO   XORMAXXK'US. 


HiEC  sunt  quae  de  ornamentis  imperatricis  post 
mortem  ejus  Beccum  faabuit: — 

Unas  calix  aureus  cum  patena  de  tribus  marcis. 

Quatuor  casulae  cum  vestimentis  Buifl  paratis. 

Duaa  tunicaB  ct  duse  dalmaticfle. 

Sex  cappss,  quarum  duaa  argento  intexCr  sunt. 

Duo  thuribula  argentea. 

Una  justa  de  onogrifis,  cujus  colum  et  inferioi 
pars  et  ungulse  concatenates  circa  ovum  argentea 
sunt.     Item  libri  capellse  imperatricia 

Duo  bacini  argentei. 


The  peace 
of  1169. 


Contrast 
between 
the  capture 
of  (Chau- 

mont)  aud 
the  burn ■ 
ing  of 

i  Anilely). 


[Immediately  after  tbe  above,  written  on  fog.  ]."><»  b. 
and  160,  occurs  a  fragment  of  a  poem  as  to  tbe  return  of 
Henry  II.  from  Normandy  after  tbe  arrangement  of  tin- 
peace  referred  to  in  the  concluding  lines  of  the  Draco 
Normanrricu8.] 

Pace  reformata,  regum  sua  quisque  revisit, 

Tela  relicta  jacent,  rura  colonus  babet. 
Francorum  patuit  probitas,  exercitua  omnis 

Ipsorum  retulit  quidquid  ad  arma  fuifc. 
Danus  [et]  ostendit   quidquid  virtutis  babebat, 

Armis,  consilio,1  viribus,  ense,  maim. 
Pontificis  villain   sine  muris  tradidit  igni  ; 

H;vc  sibi  laus,  feritas  pro  probitate  manet. 
Danus  ad  arma  potens,  castellum   milite,  muris 

Cinctum  vi  penetrat,  diripit,  urit,  abit. 
Ha?c  duo  qui  novit,  sibi  comparet,  inspicietque 

Quis  fuerit  major  vel  feritate  minor. 
Altas  Francigenum  cervices  Danus  abegit, 

Arduus  in  sese  deficit  ille  tumor. 
Francus  Danorum  minitatur  -  castra  vel  urbes, 

Nee  capit  ha?c,  nee  in  bis  3  tela  vel  arma  jacit. 
Normannis  sua  jura  manent  feritate  paterna, 

Frustra  bella  ciet,  qui  probitate  caret. 


1  concilio,'MS. 
■  minatur,  MS. 


3  Thus  iu  MS. 


ADDTTAMENTA.  761 

Anglus  rex  igitur,  munitis  urbibus  armis, 

Pertransire  parat  culmina  salsa  sali. 
At  Boreas  perflans  ventos  involvit  et  arcet,  Henry 

A  crosses  to 

Dorsa  maris  stirnulans  turbida  quseque  facit.  England  in 

Denegat  horrendo  fremitu  sua  subdere  jura,  weather 

Kegales  cuneos  vi  retinere  cupit. 
Cresareas  acies  sic  olirn  ferre  recusat ; 

Caasar  at  indignans  lequoris  intrat  iter. 
Nauta  refert  varias  borealis  flaminis  auras, 

"  Queni  vehis  est  Cffisar,  quid  times  ? "  ille  subit. 
Par  opus  et  dictum  Willelmi  regis  habetur,  S  'Ilia?  , 

1  .  Rums  had 

Qui  Rufus  quodam  nomine  cbctus  erat,  done  the 

Labitur  hinc  rumor,  quod  cousulis  Andegavensis         llke- 

In  Normannigenas  vis  violenta  furit. 
Eynoris  ad  littus  properat  cum  milite  pauco, 

Nauta  canit  Boream,  respuit  unda  ratem. 
Rex  contra :  "  Regem  tantum  non  ferre  pavescas, 

"  Nam  regem  nullum  submit  unda  sali." 
Sic  violenta  manus  vi  transiit  fequoris  alta, 

Invitus  Boreas  regis  ad  arm  a  fa  vet. 
Jure  pari  ferus  iste  salum  fremitusque  borinos 

Temnens  horrisonis  flatibus  instat,  abit. 
Fluctibus  in  mediis,  boreali  flante  procella, 

Vela  tument,  naves  concutit  unda  fremens. 
Funibus  abruptis  mali  funduntur,  et  ipsas 

Antennas  subito  carbasa  scissa  ferunt. 
Nautarum  strepitus  sic  militis  ipse  tumultus 

Frangere  vult  fluctus,  consolidare  rates. 
Sfevior  insistit  Boreas,  obsistit  et  Auster, 

Hue  illucque  fretum  turbine  quisque  rapit. 
Jam  maris  unda  furens  tabidata  per  intima  serpit, 

Fluctus  transtra  tenet,  planctus  ubique  sonat. 
Nauclerus  pavitans  artem  clavumque  relinquit, 

Fato  se  tribuit,  flatibus,  atque  salo. 
Undas  ceu  montes  videas  vallesque  profundas, 

Hinc  scopuli,  Syi'tes,  inde  Charybdis  adest. 

u  13836.  z 


7G2 


DRACO   NOKMANNICUS.  —  ADDITAMENTA. 


Two  ves- 
sels sink. 


In  proram  puppirnque  simul  vis  tnrbinis   instat ; 

Proh  doloi- !  hie  geminas *  obruit  unda  rates. 
Hie  clari  proceres  pereunt  cum  milite  inulto, 

Gaza  sub  undivagis  fluctibus  ipsa  latet. 
Fortior  ast  aliis  regalis  navis  in  alto 

Praedita  nautarum  viribus  obstat  adhuc. 
Nunc  fluctus  findit,  nunc  ssevas  tiansvolat  undas, 

Vis  tabulata  ratis  frangere  nulla  potest. 
Tempestas  furibunda  minax  insurgit  et  arcet, 

Ventus  et  imber  obest,  asquoris  unda  furit. 
Jam  sibi   prsesidio  mundano  deficiente, 

Non  possunt  miseri  vivere  sive  moii.- 


1  Iloveden  mentions  one  only. 

'•'  The  scribe  here  adds,  "  un  plus 
"  reperi," and  the  hand  which  wrote 
the    words   '•  libellum    istum,"  (see 


p.  758)  adds,  "  in  exttmplari." 
At  the  foot  of  the  page  (fo.  160) 
occurs  the  signature  "  ./.  Buudri- 
"  bosc." 


APPENDIX 


Z    2 


DRACO    NORMANNICUS. — APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


[The  poems  by  Etienne  de  Rouen  here  printed  are  to 
be  found  in  a  manuscript  which  first  belonged 
to  the  Abbey  of  Bee  Herluin,  and  afterwards  to 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Germain-des-Pres  (No.  1,547, 
olim  771).  This  is  now  No.  14,146  in  the  Fonds 
Latin  of  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  at  Paris.] 


76G 


DRACO   NORMANNICTJS — APPENDIX. 


(1) 


[Stepham  Rotomagensi8  MoNAcm  Bbccknsis  Cabmen 
Elegiacum  de  Walera>\\<>  Comite  Mellenti.]  l 

Emicat  hie  mayn't  laus,  gloria,  mors  Galeranni. 

Flos  comitum,  decus  imperii,  vis  maxima  belli, 

Militia?  splendor,  sensus  acufcus  obit.2 
Jura  necis  violenta  fremunt  dulcedme  pomi. 

Si  dulcedo  fuit,  pestis  amara,  lues. 
5  Nam  neque  rex,  nee  opes,  neipic  vis,  riequc  gloria 
immdi 
Hanc  Buperare  queunt  ;  sed  sibi  cuncta  iavent. 
A  sapiente  nequit  stultum  discernere,  cunctos 

Duin  sibi  s-ubsternit,  commonet  esse  pares. 
Legis  tam  dirae  vim  quia  depellere  poasit, 
10       Suinma  patris  proles  cum  1'avet  ipse  neci '! 
Ut  nasci  natura  dedit,  sic  culpa  parentis 

Primi  dat  soboli  non  nisi  jure  mori. 
Mors  igitnr,  generale  chaos,  desajvit  in  omnes, 
Parcere  dum  nescit,  fortia  quseque  rapit. 
15  Parvos  sic  minimis,  humiles  conl'erre  superbis 
Audet,  et  in  proprium  jus  sibi  nata  trahit. 
Hanc  subit,  immo  terit  probitatis  laus  Galerannus : 

Vincit  ut  invictus  fortia  jura  necis. 
Nam  virtute  polum  conscendit,  et  iniima  linquit, 
20       Cujus  vita  manet  vita  beata,  Deus. 

Hie   de    stirpe   satus   comitum   regumque   propin- 
quus, 


fb.  1. 


1  Jlarteue's  title  is  here  given.  His 
note  to  this  poem  is  as  follows:  "  Hu- 
•'  jus  Galeranni  non  semel  mentio- 
"  nem  facit  Orderieus  Vitalis,  sed 
•'  preesertim  lib.  13  Hist.  Eccl.  ad 
"  annum  1 136,  ubihsechabet:  Tunc 


"  Stephanus  rex  (Atiytia)  filiam 
"  suean  biennem  Galeranno  comiti 
-  1I1  MeUento  in  cunabtdis  dedit." 

-  This  couplet  occurs  verbatim  et 
literatim  in  the  "  Draco  Norman- 
nicus,  Lib.  I.,  II.  289,  290. 


DRACO  XORMAXXICUS. — APPENDIX.  767 

Quos  sensu  superat,  moribus,  ense,  throno. 

Hos  sequi  probitate  pai'uui  sibi  computat  esse, 

Vult  superare  duces,  nescit  habere  parein. 

Quoins  fuit} 

25  Hie  Paris  in  facie,  statura  Nestor,  Ulixes 
Consilio,  belli  viribus  Hector  erat  : 
Croesus  divitiis,  in  causis  Quintilianus, 
Eloquio  Cicero,  versibus  ipse  Maro. 
Sic  ortu,  lingua,  sensu,  virtute,  fcriumphis. 
30       Forma,  rebus  erat  splendidus  absque  pari. 

Qua;  conjunx. 
Huic  conjux  speciosa  satis,  par  nobilitate, 
Moribus,  ingenio,  sanguine,  corde,  tide. 
H;ec  comitem  comitissa  parit  comiti  sociata, 
In  nati  speciem  parturit  ipsa  patris. 
35  Hie  animis  idem,  censu,  studiis,  feritate, 

Sensibus,  eloquio,  munere,  mente,  manu. 

In  cunctis  similis,   si  solum  par  foret  a;tas, 

Quam  natura  dabit,  si  sibi  fata  sinant. 

Qui  nati. 
Sunt  alii  nati  magni  probitate  futuri. 
40       Si  tamen  in  patriis   moribus  ire  juvat. 
Ex  his  degenerat  nullus  virtute  nee  actu, 

Quisque  sibi  nomen  cornparat  inde  novum. 

Par  species,  par  nobilitas,   par  fervor  in  illis, 

Par  opus  et  studium,  par  pietatis  amor. 

45  Sic  pater  in  natis  ut  vivens   fulget  imago, 

Si  prolem  videas,  conspicis  ipse  patrem. 

In  natis   partitus  adest,   manet  unus  in  illis, 

Deserit  his  totum   se  probitate  virum. 
Quam  fragilis  mundi  sit  amor,  sit  gloria  fallax, 
50       Is  radio  mentis  dum   videt,  inde  cavet. 

'  These  word»  are  in  rubric  in  the  margin. 


768  DRACO   NOBMANNICUS. — APPENDIX 

Coiisideratio. 

Inspexit  quid  honos,  quid  opes,  quid  gloria  mundi, 
Quid  sit  homo,  quid  erit,  quid  sibi  morte  manet. 

Quid  honos. 
l't  fumue  vunr-cit  honos,  ut  spuma  liquescit, 

Transit  deticicns,  ac  velut  umbra  t'ugit. 

Quid  opes. 

.">.">  Morte  cadens  quid  opum  secura  deferre  valebit '. 
Egreditur  nudus,  die  ubi  ciecus  abit  ? 

Quid  gloria. 

Doxa  tibi  mundi  quid  erit  sine  numine  cceli  ? 
Pompa  nitens  oculis  vana  fit  ante  Deum. 

Quid  sit  /tomo. 
Vile  lutum  conceptus  homo,  natus  caro,  tena. 

Quid  erit. 
60       Vita  functus  erit  vermibus  esca,  cinis. 

Quid  sibi  manet. 

Morte  manet  sibi  pro  vitiis  usura  Gebennse : 

Pro  virtute  salus,  gloria,  vita,  quies. 
His  igitur  senis  vigilanti  corde  notatis, 

Terrea  contemnit,  coelica  sola  petit. 
65     Linquit  opes,  calcatur  honos,  nee  gloria  mundi 

Jam  sapit,  immo  cadit,  nee  cadit,  immo  petit 
Sese  cernit  humum,  vermem,  cineremque  futurum  : 

Horret  supplicium,  certat  habere  polum. 
Distribuit,  linquit,  contemnit  cuncta,  subitque 
70         Jlite  jugum  Christi  corpore,  corde  pio. 

Consul,  nunc  monaclms,  dives,  nunc  pauper  inanis, 

Quam  sit  honor  mundi  cernere  quisque  valet. 


DRACO   NOEMANNIGUS. — APPENDIX.  769 

Fallacia  deliciarum. 
Die  ubi  deliciae,  regalia  i'ercula  menste, 
Nectarei  potus.  prtecipuique  cibi, 
75     Vas  auro  geinmisque  nitens,  trabeatus  in  ostro 
Discolor  ornatus,  multus  l  ubique  cliens, 
Aureus  in  phaleris  equus,  ardens  splendor  in  armis, 

In  bellis  resonans  rnilitis  alta  manus. 
A  ere  suspenste  turres,  fastigia  niuri, 
80         Caelatus  thalamus,  niaenia,  tecta,  domus. 

Condensus  ncmorum  saltus,  cantusque  volucrum, 

Vulpis  flexibilis,  dente  timendus  aper. 
Cornibus  horrendus  cervus,  capreasque  veloces, 
Damula  diflugiens,  ciecus  in  ante  lepus. 
85     His  canis  infestus  concursu,  dente,  latratu, 
Cujus  et  attractus  naribus  arcet  odor. 
Hinc  avium  j actus  sustollitur,  ardea  scandit, 

Accipiter  jaculi,  dum  cadit,  instar  habefr. 
Fluminis  anfractus  sileo,  tractusque  marinos, 
90         Floribus  et  pratis  fontibus  instat  amor. 

Quid  vitis  gemmas,  quid  flores,  quid  botriones  ? 

Fructibus  innumeris  stat  species  et  odor. 
Pnetereo  carnis  dominetur  quanta  voluptas, 
Quae  magis  ardescit,  quo  minus  ipsa  patet. 

Vanitas, 
95     Cetera  quid  referam  praasentis  gaudia  vitse, 

Quae  genus  huinanuin  suscipit,  ardet,  amat  ? 
His  caro  lascivit,  hetatur,  servit,  obedit. 

Talibus  et  finem  credit  inesse  boni. 
Accidit  hoc,  quia  c;eca  Dei  cognoscere  lumen 
100       Nescit,  et  in  tenebris  stat  sibi  mortis  iter. 
Pulvere  terreno  visus  foedatus  ad  alta 

Vix  aciem  tollit,  pressus  ad  ima  ruit. 
Haec  contemplatus,-  Galerannus  spernit  amcena, 
Delitias,  et  opes,  dulcia  quaeque  soli. 

1  miiltusque,  MS.  2  contemptus,  MS. 


770 


DRACO   NOBMANNICTT8.  —APPENDIX. 


105  Nomine,  veste,  loco,  victu,  serinonibus,  actu 
Jura  subit  monachi,  sicque  beatus  obit. 
Conservat  cineres  Pratcllum,1  ccelica  inentem, 

Uniet  hsBC  Christus  consociata  sibi. 
Nee  mirum  reputetur  Ei,  qui  cetera  finxit, 
110       Spiritui  limum  si  reparare  queat. 

Descnptio. 

Est  igitur  locus  hie,  qui  tanti  continet  ossa, 

Fratribua  ornatus,  religione  potens, 
Vallis  amcena  satis,  nemorosifl  frondibu.s  ampla, 
Ut  fessos  relevet,  sufticit  ipsa  sibi. 
115  Nobile  coenobium  tenet,  ambit,  servat,  adornat, 
Obsequiis  dignis  inclyta  membra  viri. 
Fontibus  irriguis,-  rlorentibus  undique  pratis, 
Ex  re  nomen  habet,  quod  locus  ipse  fovet. 
Hoc  hujus  proavi  fundarunt,  busta  retentat, 
120       Testanturque  locum  sumptibus  esse  suum. 


125 


Conelusio. 

His  comitum  speciale  decus  junctus  Galerannus, 
Ceu  stella?  radius,  clarus  in  orbe  micat. 

Immortalis  enim  fama,  virtute,  triumphis 
Vivit,  non  moritur,  nee  perit,  immo  manet. 

Obvius  occurret  Christo  jam  glorificatus, 
Ut  sibi  sit  requies,  gloria,  vita,  Deus.3 


1  Martene's  note  here  is  :  "  Pra- 
tellum  monasterium  oidinis  S. 
Benedicti  in  dicecesi  Lexoviensi, 
uli  llunfredo  dc  Vetulis  fundatum. 
Ibidem     jacet    Galerannus,    qui 


suinto  in  extremis  habitu  inonas- 

tico    obiit    anno     1166.    5.    idus 

Aprilis  aetatis  suae  61." 

-  imtyuis,  MS. 

3  The  poem  ends  on  fo.  3. 


DRACO   NORSIANNICUS. — APPENDIX.  771 


(2.) 

fo.  3  6.  q  atl(jet,  amor  verus  caruni  dum  novit  amicum, 

I    nnatum  multis  si  cor  non  gestat  iniquum ; 
S  ensu.s  enim  noster  veros  discernit  ainicos. 
L  ex  naturalis  compellit  amare  propinquos : 
5  E  st  vigor  interior  mentem  qui  i'allere  nescit, 
B  isso  splendidior,  dum  lux  sibi  vera  patescit, 
E  x  vi  naturae  te  sic  compellor  amare, 
E,  ebus  secure  poteris  quod  et  ipse  notare, 
T  e  licet  ignotum  vultu,  circumfero  totum ; 
10  O  mne  bonum  cupio  teneas,  talis  tibi  fio. 

S   igna  quidem  mentis  sunt  talia  verba  loquentis, 
T  estanturque  meum  tibi  cor  seu  vasa  lytBum  : 
E  xponunt  mentem  ceu  flosculus  efllat  odorem, 
P  romunt  ardorem  de  pectoris  igne  calentem  ; 
15  H  os  tibi  transmitto  vei-sus  in  pignus  arnoris, 
A  st  velut  est  moris,  alios  te  mittei'e  scito, 
N  otus  cum  mini  sis,  volo  discere  carmine  quis  sis. 

V  elle  meum  mulcebit  carmen,  quod  mihi  dulce, 
S  uscipito  munuscula  quod  dat  avus  tuus  unus. 

20  S  int  tibi  dulcia,  nee  tibi  vilia  conspiciantur, 
A  spicis  intima,  qute  tibi  proxima  jam  sociantur. 
L  ittera  pingit,  quod  tibi  stringit,  carmen  amantis, 

V  is  ea  mentis,  quam  tibi  sentis  dona  tonantis. 
T  e  pietas  simul  et  bonitas  jeterna  coronet : 

E  xterius  regat,  interius  ccelestia  donet  ■} 
M  etam  nunc  pono,  cognato  me  tibi  dono. 

1  Altered  by  erasure  from  dvtiat. 


772 


DRACO   N0RMANNICU8. — APPENDIX. 


(3.) 


fa.  171  >'. 
tofo.  173. 


SaltantetJ 


/m  Inma- 
tes. 


Titubtm- 

tes. 


Qais,  quantus,  quaMe  consul  fuit  Andegavensis 
Edidit  hie  talis  descriptor  Rothomagensis. 

Militia)  decus  et  patriae  dux  en  subit  astra, 
iEccle.sie  pacisque  pine  fovtissima  castra, 
Qui  patriuru  ferns  imperium  non  extenuavit, 
Seel  ducibus  vel  consulibus  prior  amplificavit ; 
5  Qui  Paridis  seu  Tindaridis  faciem  renovabat, 
Hectoreum  cunctis  in  eum  corpus  rutilabat ; 
Qui  cbpeatus  vel  galeatus  Mars  fuit  alter, 
Palladis  hastaru  sanguine  pastam  gessit  et  alter, 
Pectus  Acliillis  protulit  illis  et  feritatcm, 
10  Qui  cupierunt  aut  statuerunt  asperitatem 
Pectoris  ejus  seu  patriae  jus  prevaricari, 
His  animosuni  seque  perosuna  scivit  amari. 
Hunc  sapientia  necne  scientia  lastificabant, 
Terrea  gloria,  celsa  palacia  condecorabant ; 
15  Non  fuit  altior  aut  sapientior  ullus  in  istis, 

Quos  tegit  setheris  aula  vel  aeris  lisec  plaga  tristis. 

Novit  amabilis  et  venerabilis  esse  benijmis, 

Impenetrabilis,  inviolabilis  atque  malignis, 

Sceptriger  insignis  consul  fuit  Andegavensis,  Ventrosi.1 

20  Quein  titulia  dignis  celebret  plebs  Pictaviensis. 

Nee  minus  bunc  referat  Normannia  terra  Celebris, 

Bellis  jam  dederat  subjectam  quam  sibi  crebris : 

Hujus  fama  soli  pertransit  cuhnina  queque, 

Scandit  et  alta  poli,  super  asthera  prosilit  eque ! 
25  Terret  et  haec  reges,  populos  premit  ipsa  feroces,    Concate- 

Angit  et  atroces,  cupientes  frangere  leges, 

Quas  hie  sancivit,  quas  tempnens  qui  violavit, 

Poenis  multavit,  quas  devitare  nequivit. 

Justicise  cultor,  sincerus  pacis  amator, 
30  Juris  sectator,  legum  firmissimus  ultor, 

Sola  salus  patriae,  speculum  lux  atque  sophiaa, 

Artibus  imbutus  septenis,  sensus  acutus, 


nati. 


'  Sat 


|       ■  Ventr. 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. — APPENDIX.  773 

Precluis  orator,  logicse  nee  segnis  amator, 
Rethoricos  flores  edoctus  sive  colores, 
35  Oautus  et  a  puero  falsuin  discernere  vero, 
Multimoda  specie  perfusus  phylosophias. 
Caudati.  In  prosa  Cicero,  versu  Maro  cederet  illi, 

In  logica  Socrates,  armis  equandus  Achilli : 
Huic  quicquid  sciri  potuit,  credo,  patuere  ; 
40  Gloria,  divitia?,  sapientia  tanta  fuere, 

Quanta  nee  exponi  possit,  sed  nee  meditavi. 
Munde,  sed  immunde,  cunctos  tibi  qui  sociari 
Quasris,  et  in  ventrem  transfundere  perditionis, 
Quam  fallax,  fidei  nulla?,  vel  relligionis 
45  Sis,  hie  agnovit,  cum  tu  super  alta  tulisti 
Equoris,  ac  mortis  potum  ridens  fcribuisti. 
Parca3,  non  parcae,  quia  nulli  parcere  scistis, 
Cedere  cur  superis  hunc  tarn  cito  sic  voluistis? 
Ast  tamen  huic  cimbam  Stigii  deferte  Caronis, 
50  Qua  Flegeton  fluvius  tranetur  perditionis. 

Nee  saltern  videat  quae  sit  domus  atra  Plutonis ; 
Elisiis  campis  quin  ti'anseat,  ut  regionis 
Incola  florigerse,  vitre  sociusque  perhennis 
Gaudeat,  arescat  donee  Langia  perhennis, 
55  Donee  sol  lunae,  vel  solis  luna  laborem 
Arripiat,  donee  perdant  utrique  colore  in, 
Donee  sol  radiis,  Phebes  umbra  vacuetur, 
Ac  sether  stellis  celisque  solum  relevetur, 
Sydera  vel  recubent  in  aquis,  piscesque  natabunt 
60  M there,  seu  volucres  ipse  super  astra  meabunt. 

Reciproci.  Pestis  amara  nimis  viventibus  insidiosa, 

Mors  metuenda  malis  pestis  amara  nimis, 
Ultima  sors  superis  lex  irrevocabilis  evi, 
Jus  patrium  cunctis  ultima  sors  superis. 
G5  Nee  genus  aut  species  sexus  te  movit  et  astas, 
Aurum  non  movit,  nee  genus  aut  species, 
Subditur  omne   tibi  quod  vescitur  aeris  aura, 
Quicquid  in  orbe  sapit  subditur  omne  tibi. 


774  DRACO   NOBMANNICDS. — APPENDIX. 

Cogitur  omnia  homo  descenders  per  tua  jura, 
70       Flectere  colla  tibi  cogitur  omnis  homo, 

Nomen  in  orbe  tuum  precellit  nomina  cuncta : 

Nam  genus  omnc  tremit  nomen  in  orbe  tuum. 
Huic  aliud  simile  michi  non  monstraret  Homerus, 

Non  fuit  in  terris  huic  aliud  simile, 
7-3   Hoc  domat  et  populos,  reges  prosternit  atroces, 

Obruit  insanos,  hoc  domat  et  populos. 
Legibus  atra  tuis  mors  obstat  nulla  potestas, 

Aurum  non  obstat  legibus  atra   tuis, 
Per  tua  regna  cadit  quicquid  natura  creavit, 
80       Auras  qui  carpit  per  tua   regna  cadit. 

Quis  precor  Ille  fuit,  te  qui  contempnere  quivit, 

Te  qui  non  sensit,  quis  precor  ille  fuit  ? 
Summus  et  ipse  Deus  voluit  tua  jura  subire, 

Factus  homo  moritur  summus  et  ipse  Deus. 
85  Quern  tibi  non  subicis,  talem  quaa  flectere  quisti, 

Christum  qure  flectis,  quern  tibi   non  subicis  ? 
Ut  tibi  cedit  inops  sic  cedit  servus  et  auri, 

Dives  sic  cedit  ut  tibi  cedit  inops, 
Cedit  et  insipiens,  cedit  dialecticus  arte, 
90       Cedit  rethoricus,  cedit  et  insipiens, 

Cedit  et  omne  tibi,  quod  sese  vivere  sentit, 

Quod  sub  sole  jacet,  cedit  et  omne  tibi. 
Cessit  et  iste  tibi,  quern  carmen  personat  istud, 

Laus  cujus  fremit  hie  cessit  et  iste  tibi. 

95  Virginis  in  thalamo  Phebus  jam  clauserat  horas,  Erameiri. 
Bis  decies  denas,  ter  sexaginta,  ter  octo, 
Bis  quadragenas,  semel  octo,  sed  et  duodenas. 
Sinus  ac  totidem,   bis  septem  bisque  duabus, 
Bis  quinis,  bis  sex,  bis  quattuor  inde  remotis  ; 
100  Imbrifer  a  Marte  mensis  septenus  in  arcem 
Cselestis  sedis  mentem  cum  consulis  hujus 
Sustulit,  ipsius  septena  luce  suborta.1 

1  The  orthography  of  the  MS.  is  preserved  in  the  ease  of  this  and  the 
succeeding  poem-. 


DRACO    NOEMANNICUS. — APPENDIX. 


775 


(4.  Extract.) 

Met  rum  dactilicum   tetrametrum  constans  ex  spovdeo 
dactilo  catalecto  item  dactilo  spondeo. 

fo.  177  h.  Roma  jam  posito  verba  Maronis 

DuLcia  gustanti  raella  sophire 

Foinine  jam  tali  concipienti 

Ille  suus  vatis  dicta  sophySTE 
5  Pectoris  in  PHAretra  condere  verus 

Quo  queat  agnosci  VirgiliaNirs. 

Miraris  forsan  me  tibi  nonduru 

Metro  vel  prosa  scripta  dedisse, 

En  fateor  musam  pertimuisse 
10  Tanto  tantilli  ferre  labores, 

Verum  jam  lapso  retro  timore, 

Lreta  tuum  vultum  cernere  tendit 

Ante  pedes  cujus  discere  gliscit, 

Secum  gestando  carminis  odas 
15  Scemate  multiplici  condecoratas. 

Si  cupis  auctorem  noscere  quis  sit, 

Aut  quis  quem  tantis  laudibus  effert, 

Auribus  haurito  qu;e  tibi  pando. 

Hos  circunseptos  tegmine  sacro 
20  Noveris  ex  patrum  fonte  meare, 

Quem  Christi  clarus  continet  ortus, 

Cujus  discurrens  fama  per  orbem 

Astraque  transcendens  culmina  ca3li 

Concutit  ac  penetrat,  scandit  et  implet. 
25  Hujus  si  nomen  noscere  gliscis 

Claudere  bis  ternas  cerne  figuras : 

B  precedit  in  his  E  sibi  juncta, 

C  sequitur  qua  fit  syllaba  prima  ; 

Altera  c  subit  has,  u  sibi  subdens, 
•    30  Quas  s  concludit  subdita  cunctis. 

At  si  vis  horum  nomina  nosse, 


Poem  ad- 
dressed 
to  the 
author's 
friend 
Rodolph. 


776  DRACO    NORMAXNICUS. — APPENDIX. 

Quos  tibi  praemisi  taliter  audi. 
Auctor,  ut  ipse  canit,  nominis  arceru 
Possidet  illius,  fungitur  officio, 

35  Qui  Christi  primus  Leila  peregit, 
Perfusus  propria  fonte  cruoris. 
Inspice  quod  STEPHAXUS  dicituv  iste, 
Levitseque  gradura  cernito  ferre ; 
Hunc  hujus  noscas  esse  nepotem,' 

40  Hos  cui  dignatur  mittere  versus, 
In  quibus  agnosces  hunc  vocitari 
Bernaiidim,  monachis  his  dominari 
Quos  regit  in  pelago  vis  Michaelis, 
Ipse  quibus  tribuit  scandere  crelis. 

45  Id  volo  non  dubites  hoc  fore  primum 
Carmen  quod  scriptor  protulit  iste, 
Istud  eo  studio  conspiciendum, 
Hunc  tibi  do,  constat  quo  fore  scriptum, 
Quod  tu  tantillo  carmina  mittis, 

50  Grates  multiplices  hinc  tibi  reddo. 

Harum  quam  doceas  non  bene  novi 
125  Primo,  sed  intento  corde  relectis 
Versibus  agnovi.     Credo  secundam 
Te  michi  scripsisse  jam  fugiendam. 
Grates  innumeras  hinc  tibi  solvo, 
Quod  tua  majestas  carmina  praestat, 
130  Quod  tua  mens  de  me  sollicitatur, 
Quod  me  dignaris  tanta  docere, 
Si  tamen  ipse  doces,  nam    Deus  in  te, 
Ut  video,  degens,  htec  tua  scripts 
Fabricat  atque  suo  lumine  complet. 


1  These  three  line*  (inspire     .     .     nepotem)  are  written  on  an  erasure. 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. — APPENDIX.  777 


(5.  Extract.) 

fo.  18C.  Ecce  dies  clara  rutilat  super  fetheris  astra,  Poem  on 

Luminis  haec  o-nara  perlustrat  ccelica  caatra.  l.he  el"f" 

°    .         L  .  .  tion  ot  the 

Fulget  ubique  dies,  fame  diffundit  odorem,  author's 

Qua  dignus  decies  monachus   conseendit  honorem.  S?    JS? 

^  CT  the  ahhacy 

5  Ista  namque  die  fit  ovis  pastor  monachorum,  of  Mont 

Filius  ecclesite  pater  extat  nunc  aliorum, 
Filius  ipse  pater  siraul  est  et  filia  mater. 
Hie  pastor  factus,  pastorum  gaudia  nactus, 
Contempnit  vallem,  scit  Montis  scandere  callem, 

10  Tendit  et  ad  Montem  purum  cognoscere  font  em, 
Ccelica  rimari,  coelestia  prsemeditari, 
Linquere  terrena,  saciari  divite  vena. 
Et  sciat  teterna,  careat  jam  sorde  veterna, 
Culmine  virtutum  persistat  valle  relicta, 

15  Menteque  non  ficta  scit  Montem  scandere  tutum 
Pueumatis  ut  sacri  dapifer  factus  Micliaelis, 
Abluat  in  coelis  cor  summi  fonte  lavacri, 
Et  videat  Christum,  mundo  qui  prcesidet  isti, 
Ac  Patrem  Christi  cum  sacro  Pneumate  mixtum. 

20  Si  genus  istius  vel  mores  noscere  quteris 
Hie  breviter  studeo  verbis  depromerc  veris : 
Hujus  uterque  parens  prseclaro  stegmate  nati 
Inter  concives  prse  multis  sunt  venerati, 
Hunc  aluit  puerum  Normannia  terra  Celebris, 

2-5  Parisius  fecit  cecis  exire  tenebris, 

Cum  casu  casum  docuit  conjungere  dudum. 


u     13836.  A    A 


778  DRACO   NORMANNKVS. — APPENDIX. 


(a) 

Metrwm  parremiacv/m  a/napesticv/m,  quod  dimetro 
catcdecto  constat. 

Nova  carmina  confice  Musa,  /"  194. 

Licet  hie  tibi  non  novus  extet, 

C'ni  metrum  scribere  temptas, 

Hunc  olim  nam  eruisti, 
5  Cognoscere  nee  valuisti 

Ejus  speciem  removere, 

Proprio  quin  pectore  fixa 

Tenet  illius  interiora. 

Nam  Parthonopeus  in  annis 
10  Paridis  faciem  renovabat, 

Tideum  statura  notabat. 

Ast  nunc  in  phylosophise 

Studiis  animuin  .spaciando, 

Hie  ingenio  tit  Homerus, 
15  Nee  prosa  jam  Ciceroni 

Cedit  metro ve  Maroni. 

Huic  tanto  phylosophorum 

Cur  audes  scribere  Clio? 

Amor  hoc  facit,  intima  dudum 
20  Cordis  penetralia  lustrans, 

Tandem  nunc  exerit  iomem, 

Quern  longo  tempore  clausum 

Nee  verbis  promere  quibat. 

Verum  quia  fama  per  orbem 
25  Currens  proprias  replet  aures, 

Hujus  narrans  michi  laudes, 

Huic  munera  carminis  hujus 

Michi  noscas  mittere  dulce, 

Hfec  nunc  si  cernere  tantum 
30  Dignetur  vel  retinere. 

Nam  talia  ferre  timesco 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. — APPENDIX.  779 

Tanto  jam  phylosophorum, 

Licet  heec  mea  munera  parva 

Dilectio  maxima  fundat, 
35  Quam  cernere  si  valuisset 

Reor  amplius  inde  stuperet, 

Modicum  quod  ego  sibi  notus 

Hunc  tanto  mentis  amore 

Cordis  complector  in  imis. 
40  Sed  me  fore  noverit  ilium 

Patruus  quern  dulciter  ejus 

Enutriit  instituitque, 

Si  diligit  ergo  nepotem 

Hujus  qui  contulit  jsta, 
45  Non  multum  cerno  stupendum. 

Sed  jam  valeas  michi  care, 

Indutum  quern  monachilem 

Me  cernere  spero  cucullam 

Cum  munere  Pneumatis  almi. 


A  A 


780 


DRACO   NORMANNICUS. — APPENDIX. 


List  of  Monks  received  into  the  Abbey  of  Bec  by 
Letard,  the  sixth  Abbot  of  that  House. 

***  Extracted  from  a  Manuscript  in  the  Vatican 


[Jo.  11  A.J 


Hucusquc  matri- 
cfulatiov.abbati8? 
Gaufridus. 

Henricus. 
Teodericus. 
Harduinus. 
Gaufridus. 

B. 
Goscelinus. 
Godefridus. 

Varinus. 
Willelmus. 

Anchitillus. 
VVibertus. 
Willelmus. 
Willelmus. 

BRI. 

Rogerius. 
Osbernus. 
Walterius. 

R. 
Stephanas. 
Goscelinus. 


Library  (Reg.  499). 

Henricus. 

Willelmus. 

Robertas. 

Willelmus. 

Herbertus. 

Ricardus. 

Clarebaldus. 

Gislebertus. 

Robertus. 

Godefridus. 

Robertus. 

Hugo. 

Gaufridus. 

Herluinus. 

Rogerius. 

Ii<  il  tertus. 

Wibertus. 

Aldhelelrnus  (sic). 

Rogerius  vij. 

abbas. 
Walterius. 
Rainaldus. 
Raszo. 
Helyas. 


Symon. 

Gislebertus. 

Vigerius. 

Robertus. 

Willelmus. 

Samuel. 

Ansfridus. 

Jobannes. 

Emal'lu  . 

Symon. 

Rodulfus. 

Gislebertus. 

Nicbolaus. 

1  hi-". 

Robertus. 

Hugo. 

Robertus. 

Willelmus. 

Willelmus 

Willelmus. 

Oliverus. 

Osmundus. 

Ernaldus. 

Helto. 


1  These   worJs    mark    the   termination   of  the  list  of  novice*  received 
by  TheobaUl. 


DRACO   NORMANS  ICUS. — APPENDIX. 


781 


Hunifredus. 
Rodulfus. 
Reinaldus. 
Willelmus. 

Aaron. 

Anschetillus. 

Robertas. 


Rodulfus. 

Adam. 

Ricardus. 

Symon. 

Turstinus. 

Henricus. 

Sanson. 


Ricardus. 

Robertus. 

Hiocusque  matri- 
culatio  vj.  ab- 
batis} 


'141  names  follow,  and  then  we 
reach  the  entry  "  Ko.  de  Novo- 
"  burgo."  In  the  Chronicle  of  Bee 
in  the  same  MS.  (J'o.  166)  we  find 
the  entry,  "Anno  Domini  mclix. 
"  kal.  An^.      Robertus  de  Novo- 


"  burgo,  vicedominus  totius  Nor- 
"  mannis,  vir  magna?  prudentiae  et 
"  honi'atis,  multatus  infirmitate 
"  factus  est  monachus  Becceusis 
"  ecclesise." 


GLOSSARY. 


*#*  'jVo  attempt  has  been  made  to  indicate  all  the  instances  in  which  a 

word  occurs. 


ACERKA  (ACERNA),  »  box  to  hold 
incense,  759. 

Aislamentum,  an  easement,  511. 

Alba,  an  alb,  a  vestment  of  linen  worn 
under  the  tunic  or  chasuble,  759. 

Albittos,  silver.  In  the  Draco  JVor- 
mannicus  (662,  727,  741),  silver  and 
gold  are  either  personified  as  Albinus 
and  Rufinus,  or  are  referred  to  as  album 
and  ruhrum  (metallvm). 

Album,  741.     Sec  Albfnus. 

Amictus,  an  amice,  a  square  of  linen 
placed  round  the  neck  of  a  priest,  759. 

Angaria,  distress,  hardship,  210. 

Assisa,  an  assessment,  an  edict,  or  some- 
times the  equivalent  of  the  modern  word 
assize,  505,  &c. 


B. 


Bacintjb,  a  basin,  759,  760. 
Balistarius,  a  crossbow  man,   519,  520, 

570. 
Ballivus,  a  bailiff,  519,  567. 
Baubella,  jewels,  503. 
Beneficiatus,  holding  a  benefice,  574,  &c. 
Bravium,  a  prize  or  reward,  190. 
Blsta,  a  box,  759. 


c. 


Cava,  a  cape  (tippet),  xv. 

Capella,  the  fittings  of  a  travelling  chapel, 
273. 

Capellajjia,  the  stipend  of  a  chaplain, 
136. 

Capicium  (Caputium),  a  hood  or  cover- 
ing for  the  head,  759. 

Capitulum,  the  chapter  of  an  ecclesias- 
tical establishment,  139,  &c. ;  also  a 
chapter  in  a  book,  passim. 

Cappa,  a  cope,  a  semi-circular  vestment 
used  in  processions,  759,  760. 

Cakeuta  (Careta),  a  cart,  513. 

Carucata,  the  amount  of  laud  which  one 
plough  would  suffice  to  cultivate,  555. 

Cascla,  a  chasuble,  the  priest's  sacramen- 
tal vestment,  759. 

Catallus  (usually  Caiallum),  a  chattel, 
509. 

Chorus,  the  part  of  a  church  usually 
called  the  choir,  139,  526. 

Claustrum,  a  cloister,  139. 

Compotus,  an  account,  575. 

Cokversus,  usually  in  English  chronicles 
this  word  means  a  converted  Jew,  216. 

Coterellus,  a  mercenary  soldier,  209. 
This    word     is    equivalent     to    Euta, 

RUTOR,  EUCTARITJS. 

Culvert  (Culvertagium),  to  collect  a 
force  "  sub  nomine  culvertanii  "  implies 
a  threat  to  punish  absentees  with 
slavery,  514. 


78-1 


GLOSSARY. 


1). 

Dalmatica,  a  dalmatic,  a  vestment  worn 
by  deacons  when  serving  at  mass,  often 
richly  embroidered,  759,  760. 

Denarius,  as  a  weiyht,  24  grains,  758,  &c. 


E. 

Escarletum,  scarlet  cloth,  -.'74. 


I  I'm  vili;,  to  enfeoff,  576. 

Feretrum,  strictly  a  bier,  but  often  the 

shrine  of  a  saint,  556. 
Feria,  frequently  a  week-day,  220,  &c. 
Forestarius,  a  forester,  511. 


G. 

Galea,  a  galley,  212. 
Galiota,  a  small  galley,  522 
Grisius,  the  fur  called  vair,  271. 
Guerra  (often  Werra),  war,  passim. 


H. 

Homaguim,  homage,  513,  &c. 
HOMIKIUM,  homage,  209. 


I. 

Induci.e,  a  trncc,  517,  555,  582. 
Invadiare,  to  pledge  or  mortgage,  274. 


Jcsta,  a  cup,  759,  760. 


Laceatts,  trimmed  with  lace,  274. 

I.i.n  a,  a  league,  583. 

I. M.n  >,  liege,  504. 

Ligxamina,  materials  for  building  ships, 

212. 
Lotrix.  a  laundress,  274. 


M. 

Maneuii  m,  a  manor,  545,  &c. 

M.vkca,  a  mark — as  a  weight  it  is  two 
thirds  of  a  pound  troy,  as  money  a  mark 
of  silver  is  13s.  id.,  of  gold  6/.,  758,  &C. 

MA  «ran  \t  border  districts  (marches  ),  526. 

Maritagiim,  the  right  of  bestowal  in 
marriage,  505. 

Mathici  latio,  the  act  of  enrolling  on  a 
matricula  or  list  of  members  of  an  ec- 
clesiastical body,  780,  781. 

Missa,  a  mass  or  eucharistic  office,  516. 

MONIAMS.        SVr  S\\<  rOIONlALlS. 


N. 

Xoci  mi.sil'm,  hurt  or  nuisance,  519. 
Nona,  the  "  canonical  hour"  from   2  or  3 
p.m.  to  vespers,  516. 


o. 

Octaha,  the  octave  or  eighth  day  from  a 
festival  (the  day  of  the  festival  is 
reckoned  in),  220. 

OVUM  GrIFIS  (wrongly  onoyrifis  on  p.  760) 
"A  Griffin's  egg"  mounted  in  metal, 
probably  an  ostrich  egg,  forming  a  cup. 


Parous,  a  park,  545. 

Parisius,  Paris,  755,  &c.  This  form  is 
treated  in  mediaeval  Latin  as  an  inde- 
clinable noun. 


GLOSSARY. 


785 


Patesa,  a  paten,  one  of  the  cucharistic 

vessels,  758,  760. 
Pedaqio  (Pedagium),  a  road  tax,  216. 
Peeiiendinare,  to  stay  or  stop,  574,  575. 
Pektinentia  (used  in  mediaeval  Latin  as 

a  feminine  noun),  an  appurtenance,  509, 

513. 
Prima,   the    service    which    immediately 

succeeds  matins,  516. 
Peocuratio,  the  holding  of  a  proxy  (i.e. 

being  proctor),  219. 


K. 

Restectus,  respite,  555. 
Rubrum,  741.     See  AiWNUS. 
Ructaeius,  Ruta,  Eutor,  172,  504,  520. 

See  Coterellus. 
Eufinus,  662,  727.     Sec  Albinus. 
RujiriiEA   (Rhompecea   or   Eumpia),   a 

long  javelin,  595. 


s. 

Sabelmxus,  the  fur  called  sable,  274. 
Salutes,  perhaps   means   presents.     The 

ancient   French    coins  called  "  saints  " 

are   not   known   to    have    been    struck 

before  the  15th  century,  743. 
Sanctimonialis   (or  Monialis),  a  nun, 

218,512,  574,  575. 


SATRiNA,a  cake,  665. 

Sc.vccAKiuM,  the  Exchequer,  573,  &c. 

SCKiNirjM.a  shrine,  759. 

Scutella,  perhaps  a  vessel   hung    under  a 

lamp  to  catch  drops  of  oil,  759. 
Serviens,  a  foot  soldier,  a  sergeant,  519. 


T. 

Tallia,  a  tax,  211,  216. 

Taxatou,  a  person  who  fixes   or  assesses 

an  amount,  571,  573. 
Toxellu.m,  a  wine  cask,  505. 
TORNEIAMENTUM,  a  tournament,  219,  &c. 
Thoribulum,  a  censer,  758,  760. 
Treuga,   a   truce    (sometimes    Tbeuia), 

220,  527. 


Viaticum,  the  eucharist,  usually  when 
given  to  a  person  in  extremis,  207. 

Vicecomes,  a  sheriff,  511,  &c. 

Vinetum  (Visnetum),  the  neighbour- 
hood, 273. 


w. 

Werra  (Gueera),  war,  505. 


INDEX. 


Aberdeen,  the  bishop  of,  killed  at  Dunbar, 

581. 
Acre,  259,  347-349,  561. 
Adam,   parish-priest   of  Farnham,  York- 
shire, 151. 
Agnes,  daughter  of  Louis  VII.,  her  mis- 
fortunes at  Constantinople,  224,  225. 
Agnes  of  Hohenstaufen,  385. 
Aigle,  418. 
Ailfrid  (Ethelred),  king  of  Northumbria, 

14. 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  674. 
Alamoot,  sheikh  of,   364,  365  ;  his  letter, 

45S. 
Albans,  St.,  44,  45. 

Albemarle,  William  of,  seizes  Bridlington 
priory,  47  ;  repents  of  his  crimes,   48  ; 
surrenders  earldom  of  York,  103  :  his 
stronghold  at  Scarborough,  104  ;  trea- 
cherous conduct  of,  173. 
Alberic,  bishop  of  Ostia,  papal  legate,  35. 
Alberic,  earl  of  Northumberland,  427. 
Albert,  cardinal,  164. 
Albigenses,  131-134,  208. 
Aldingham  (in  Furness),  556. 
Alessandria,  144. 
Alexander  the  Great,  16,  17. 
Alexandria,  capture  of,  158. 
Alnwick,  183,  184. 

Alphonso,  son  of  king  Edward  I.,  568. 
Alverton,  569. 

Amalric,  king  of  Jerusalem.     See   Jeru- 
salem, kings  of. 
Ambresbury,  575. 
Amiens,  369. 


Andely,  dispute  as  to,  487,  499  ;  a  shower 
of  blood  at,  500;  burned  by  Louis  VII., 
688-695. 
Andronicus  usurps  the    throne  of   Con- 
stantinople, 224  ;  his  death,  225. 
Angers,  616,  632. 
Angouleme,  420,  632. 
Angouleme,  count  of,  419. 
Anidhelay,  James  de,  559,  562. 
Anjou,  count  of,  544. 
Anjou,  Geoffrey  of,  marries  the  empress 
Maud,   599  ;    his  sons,    601  ;    conquers 
Normandy  for  his  son  Henry,  39,  159, 
601,  602  ;  his  death  and  burial,  88,  113, 
602  ;  his  will,  112  ;  poem  in  honour  of, 
772. 
Anna,  wife  of  Joyce  the  Jew  of  York,  320. 
Ansehu,  Saint.     See    Canterbury,   Arch- 
bishops of. 
Antioch,  25,  67,  68. 

Antioch,  Raymond  of,  67  ;  his  death,  68. 
Antipopes  : 

Victor  IV.,  (Octaviau)  election  of  118, 
725 ;  is  supported  by  Barbarossa, 
119,  726;  his  letter  to  Alexander, 
728 ;  his  speech  at  the  council  of 
Bavia,  732-739  ;  is  received  by  the 
council,  120,  739  ;  his  death,  143,  205, 
753. 
Baschal  III.,  (Guido  of  Crema)  elected, 

143,  753;  death  of,  205. 
Calixtus  IH.,  elected    753  ;    his  cause 
abandoned  by  Frederick  I.,  205. 
Appleby,  182,  579. 
Apulia,  Simon  of,  340. 
Aquitaiue,  William  X.  of,  661. 
Aragon,  succession  to  the  crown  of,  123. 
Arbrissel,  Robert  de(de  Arbusculo),  51, 52. 
Archa:  (  Bont-de-1'Arche),  625. 
Argyle,  Alexander  Fitzjohn  of,  570. 
Armagh,  capture  of,  239. 
Arques,  463. 


788 


IXDEX. 


Arras,  495. 

Arsuf,  battle  of,  361. 

Arthur,  king,  fabulous  exploits  of,  1"),  16, 
17,  18 ;  his  supposed  correspondence 
with  Henry  II.  and  Roland  de  Dinau, 
696,  707  ;  prophesies  the  death  of  the 
empress  Maud,  696  ;  warns  Henry 
against  attacking  without  declaration  of 
war,  G97  ;  recites  his  own  exploits,  698- 
70H;  battle  against  Lucius  Hiberius, 
701-7H2  ;  the  treachery  of  Modred, 
703;  passes  to  Avallon,  703;  refers  to 
Gildas  [Nennius]  and  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth,  704;  threatens  to  return 
and  punish  Henry.  7iM,  7o.".. 

Arthur  of  Brittany,  grandson  of  Henry  II.. 
235;  the  Britons  regard  his  birth  a»  the 
return  of  king  Arthur,  235;  treat]  in 
his  favour  with  William  king  of 
Scots,  335  ;  Richard  demands  guardian- 
ship of,  463  ;  the  Bretons  and  Arthur 
make  peace  with  the  king,  491 ;  the 
people  of  Anjou,  &c,  adhere  to  him  as 
heir  to  the  crown,  504  ;  does  homage  to 
John,  506  ;  besieges  queen  Eleanor,  507. 

Asaph,  St.,  Geoffrey,  bishop  of.  See  Mon- 
mouth, Geoffrey  of. 

Asealon,  261,  262,  362,  377. 

Assassins,  -ect  of,  457. 

Assize  of  wines,  505. 

Assizes  held  by  itinerant  justices,  558,  561, 
579. 

Astolph,  kiug  of  the  Lombards,  671.  735. 

Athyes  [Atthiis],  Gerard  de.  519. 

Aumale,  173,  390,  463,  483. 

Aurelius  Ainbrosius,  14. 

Austria,  Leopold  duke  of,  383,  388  ;  war- 
ning portents  preceding  his  death,  431, 
432 ;  is  injured  by  an  accident,  432 ; 
his  foot  is  amputated,  but  he  dies,  433  ; 
before  death  he  had  ordered  the  libera- 
tion of  the  English  hostages,  433  ;  his 
son  reluctantly  follows  his  father's 
orders,  434. 

Auvergue  district,  463. 

Avallon,  the  passing  of  Arthur  to,  18. 

Aveline.  wife  of  prince  Edmund,  death  of, 
567 


Avesnes,  .lames  of,  leads  a  body  of  cru- 
saders to  Tyre,  2S4  ;  hi-  death,  361. 

Avian,  hes.  council  of,  16  1,  165. 

Axholme,  resistance  of  barons  in  isle  of, 
(1266),  551. 


B. 


Babain,  battle  of,  158. 

Baldwin  I.,  king  of  Jerusalem,  becomes 
ruler  of  Edessa,  58  ;  rescues   Antioch, 

68  ;  captures  Asealon,  68. 

Baldwin  the  Leper.  See  Holy  Land, 
affairs  of  tin'. 

Baliol,  Bernard  dr.  18  i. 

Baliol,  John,  555,  576,  577,  579. 

Bandinelli,  cardinal  Roland.  .Sec  Alex- 
ander III.,  pope. 

Barcelona,  Raymond  count  of.  .See  Ray- 
moud-Berenger. 

Bardeney,  monastery  of,  582. 

Bardulf,  Hugh,  sent  by,  kiug  Richard 
to  act  as  sheriff  of  York,  336. 

Bardulf,  William,  544. 

H:i  rons,  private  wars  among,  under  Stephen, 

69  ;  coin  their  own  money,  70. 
Baron's    and   their   adherents   ruined  by 

fines,  553. 
Basset,  Alan,  death  of,  531. 

Folk,  becomes  bishop  of  London,  534. 
Gilbert,  rebels  against  the  king,  531. 
Philip,  brave  conduct  of,  at  Lewes,  543  ; 
his  death,  562. 
Bath,  bishops  of  :  — 
Reginald,    turns    against     Longchamp, 
341  ;    is  elected  archbishop  of   Can- 
terbury, but  soon  dies,  345. 
Savaric,  is   left   as   a   hostage  for  king 

Richard,  404. 
Joscelin,  elected,  509. 
Roger,  elected,  534. 
Robert  Burnel,  elected,  568. 
Battle,  abbey,  porteut  seen  at,  23. 
Baucen  (Baucan),  death  of  Stephen,  538. 
Bayeux,  632. 
Beam,  Gaston  de,  565. 


INDEX. 


789 


Beauerz  [Belvoir?],  522. 
Bedulieu,   convent    of    Cistercians    esta- 
blished at,  507. 
Beanvais,  619,  632. 

Beauvais,  Philip  bishop  of,  370  ;  captured, 
493  ;  king  Richard's  reply  to  his  chap- 
lains, 493  ;  the  pope  refuses  to  order  his 
release,  494. 
Beauvoisis,  the,  493. 

Bee  Herluin  abbey,  injustice  done  to 
monks  of,  by  Louis  VI.,  661-6G3 ; 
prince  William  falls  ill  at,  676  ;  a  monk 
of,  announces  death  of  the  empress 
Maud  to  king  Henry,  708  ;  the  empress 
Maud  desired  to  be  buried  at,  712  ;  ex- 
tract from  the  matriculation  list  of  the 
abbey  now  in  the  Vatican  Library,  780, 
781. 
Bede,  the  Venerable,  his  history,  11,    14, 

15. 
Bedford  castle  besieged  in  1224,  530. 
Bees,  St.,  554. 
Belina  (Paneas)  betrayed  by   a  crusader, 

156,  243. 
Belvoir  (Beauerz),  522. 
Benedict  of  York,  a  Jew,  is  wounded  in  a 
tumult,  295  ;   his   interview    with    king 
Richard  and  his  death,  299  ;  allusion  to 
his  fate,  313;  his  house  sacked,  314. 
Berengere  of  Navarre, wife  of  kino-  Richard 

I.,  346,  347,  382,  419. 
Bernard,    abbot     of     Mont-Saiut-Michel, 

77G,  777. 
Bernard  the  Dane,  638. 
Bernard,  Saint,  abbot   of  Clairvaulx,  50  ; 
his  contemporaries,  51  ;  advises  Gilbert 
of    Sempringham,    54  ;    Henry  Murdac 
once  one  of  his  monks,  56  ;  his  death,79. 
Berwick,  198,  476,  581,  583. 
Besilles,  Matthew  de,  541. 
Betesowe,  Frederick  de,  383. 
Beziers,  126,    127 ;    massacre   of   inhabi- 
tants, 129. 
Bigod,  Hugh,  rebels,  171;   joins  the  earl 
of  Leicester,  178;  sacks  Norwich,  178; 
makes  peace  with  the  king,  195,  544. 
Biom  Ironsides,  son  of  Lodbrok,  614,  632, 
634. 


Birkebain  (Sverrir  erroneously  so  called), 

228. 
Blanche  of  Castile,  505. 
Blanche,  queen  of  France,  532. 
Blois,  Henry  of.     Sec  Winchester,  bishops 

of. 
Blois,  Stephen  of,  his  four  sons,  31. 
Blois,   Theobald   of,   succeeds   his   father 

Stephen,  81. 
Blundel,  William,  544. 
Bohun,  Humphrey  de,  junior,  547. 
Bordeaux,  archbishop  of,  234. 
Bouchard,  archdeacon  of  Durham,  nephew 

of  Hugh  Puiset,  referred  to  as  his  sou, 

441. 

Boulogne,    Matthew   count   of,    killed    at 

siege  of  Chateauneuf,  173. 
Bourges,  632. 

Bourges,  province  of,  463,  495. 
Brabancons,  Coterells,  &c,  209. 
Brabant,  duke  of,  572. 
Braose,  William  de,  driven  from  England, 

510  ;    his  family  persecuted    by  John, 

511  ;  his  wife  and  son  starved  to  death 
at  Windsor,  511,  512. 

Braose,  William  de  (junior),  511. 

Brenville.  battle  of,  653. 

Breton,  John,  a  justice  itinerant,  553. 

Breton  nobles  at  conference  at  Poissy,  75.1. 

Brewer  [Briwerre],  William,  joins  John 
after  his  repudiation  of  Magna  Chart», 
520. 

Brienne,  John  de,  king  of  Jerusalem,  532. 

Bristol,  Stephen  imprisoned  at,  40. 

Brittany,  wars  in,  463,  491. 

Briwerre.     See  Brewer. 

Brough,  182. 

Bruce,  Robert,  576,  577. 

[Bruce],  Robert,  544. 

Bruges,  582. 

Bran,  Hugh  le,  506,  507- 

Brus,  Peter  de,  563. 

Buckfastleigh  abbey,  Nicholas,  formerly 
abbot  of  Stanley,  becomes  abbot  of,  508. 

Buckingham,  Stephen,  archdeacon  of,  475. 

Buckinghamshire,  story  of  a  corpse  emerg- 
ing from  the  grave  in,  474. 


790 


IXDF.X. 


Burgh,  Hubert  <li>,  justiciary,  527  ;  his 
escape  to  Wales,  531. 

Burgundy,  dukes  of,  272,  358,  3C3,  544, 
635. 

Buriiel,  Robert,  chancellor  to  prince  Ed- 
ward, 558,  563 ;  made  chancellor  of 
England,  567  ;  bishop  of  Bath,  568. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds,  82,  84,  179.  604,  614. 

Byland  abbey  founded,  51  :  Roger  abbot 
of,  52  ;  bishop  Wimund  lives  at,  70  . 
Roger,  abbot  of,  narrates  to  William  of 
Newburgh  the  facts  as  to  king  Henry's 
penance,  188 ;  Henry,  abbot  of,  dies, 
555. 


C. 

Caen,  36. 

Caen,   Robert,   abbot  of,  sent  to   reform 
the   exchequer,   4C4  ;    his    death,  465, 
466. 
Caernarvon,  580. 
i      -ar,  the  emperor  Julius,  13. 
I    i     tiva  Fhilippi,  156,  243,  361. 
Cfthors,  capture  of,  126. 
Colder,  abbot  of,  552. 
Calestnne,  Thomas  de,  508,  517. 
Camel,  origin  of  the  Feast  of  the,  450. 
Camville,  Gerard  de,  warden  of   Lincoln 

castle,  337,  33S. 
Canterbury,  187,  189,  522. 
( 'anterbury,  archbishops  of  : 
Augustine,  Saint,  14,  15. 
Stigand,  refused  to  crown  William  I.,  20 ; 

proceedings  against  him,  21. 
Lanfranc,  succeeded  Stigand,  21  ;    his 
death,  24  ;  referred  to  in  summary  of 
chapter,    648 ;    his   controversy   with 
Thomas  of  York,  744,  745. 
Anselm,  24  ;  exiled  by  Rufus,  25  ;    re- 
called by  Henry  I.,  26  ;  his  death,  27. 
Ralph,  27. 

William,  29;  crowns  Stephen,  32;   dis- 
pute  with  Henry  of  Winchester,  43. 


Canterbury,  archbishops  of — emit. 

Theobald,  his  interference  invoked 
against  St.  William  of  York,  80  ; 
consecrates  Roger  archbishop  of 
York,  95;  his  death,  131,  741;  had 
been  prior  and  also  abbot  of  Bee,  741 ; 
his  refusal  to  crown  Eustace,  741. 

Thomas  Becket,  his  election,  131,  741  ; 
obtained  the  pallium  by  a  bribe,  741  ; 
quarrel  with  the  king  begins,  139  ; 
secret  resignation  of  his  archbishopric 
at  Tours,  140;  opposition  to  the 
punishment  of  criminous  clerks  by 
the  king's  court,  140,  141  ;  retreat  to 
France,  142  ;  his  useless  obstinacy, 
143  ;  his  arrangement  of  prince 
Henry's  marriage,  159;  is  present  at 
Gisors  and  stirs  up  strife,  676 ;  is 
viewed  a-  the  cause  of  prince  Wil- 
liam's death,  676;  is  heir  to  thi  Bins 
of  Simon  Magus,  677  ;  his  dishonesty, 
741  ;  appeals  to  the  pope  at  Sens, 
741  ;  is  advised  to  dissemble  his 
opposition,  742  ;  was  silent  at  the 
council  of  Tours  through  insufficient 
knowledge  of  Latin,  744  ;  disputes 
with  Roger  of  York  as  to  precedence, 
744-746  ;  meets  Henry  at  Poissy,  756  ; 
is  invited  to  return  but  fears  to  do 
so,  757 ;  complaint  respecting  prince 
Henry's  coronation,  160  ;  reconcilia- 
tion with  Henry,  160;  returns,  but 
sends  in  advance  letters  from  the  pop.' 
against  the  bishops,  160;  narrative 
of  his  murder,  162,  163;  his  mur- 
derers retreat  to  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, 163;  they  are  sent  to  the  Holy 
Land,  164;  king  Henry's  conduct  to, 
281  ;  translation  of  his  body,  526- 
529. 

Richard,  succeeds  Becket,  165;  holds  a 
council  in  London,  203  ;  quarrel  with 
the  archbishop  of  York,  203,  204  ; 
death,  235. 
Baldwin,  formerly  abbot  of  Ford  and 
bishop  of  Worcester,  elected  236 ; 
takes  the  cross,  275;  crowns  Richard 
I.,    294 ;    dies     at     Tyre,    391  ;    his 


INDEX. 


"91 


Canterbury,  archbishops  of — emit. 

quarrel   -with  the   mouks   of  Canter- 
bury, 392  ;  his  preference  for  secular 
canons,  393. 
Reginald,  is  elected  but  soon  dies,  345. 
Hubert,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  is  elected, 
391  ;   pacifies  the  monks  of  Canter- 
bury, 392  ;  is  made  administrator  of 
the  kingdom,  417;    his  visitation  at 
York,   442  ;    receives    the    abbot  of 
Caen,  465  ;  his  action  in  the  affair  of 
William  Longbeard,  469-473. 
Hubert  Walter,  crowns  king  John,  505  ; 

his  death,  508. 
Stephen  Langton  elected,  509  ;  recalled 
from  exile,  515  ;  instrumental  in 
procuring  the  grant  of  Magna  Carta, 
518  ;  present  at  a  council,  527  ; 
crowns  Henry  III.  at  his  second 
coronatiou,  527  ;  present  at  the  trans- 
lation of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury, 
528;  his  death,  531. 
Richard,  dies,  531. 

Edmund,   Saint,    elected,   531  ;    conse- 
crated, 532  ;  dies,  533  ;  his   burial  at 
Pontigny  and   miracles   at   his  tomb, 
533  ;  is  placed  iu  the  calendar,  535. 
Boniface,  holds    a    council    at   Merton, 
538 ;  death  of,  556,  558  ;    his  bene- 
faction to  the  Cistercians,  561. 
Robert  Kilwardby  elected,  564  ;  crowns 
Edward  I.,  566. 
Canterbury,  monks  of   the   Holy  Trinity 

expelled,  509. 
Canterbury,  king  Henry's  penance  at,  187 

-189. 
Canterbury  and  York,  sees  of,  statement 
of  the  question  of  priority  between,  443 
-445. 
Canterbury        cathedral       establishment, 
change  made  in,  from  secular  to  regu- 
lar canons,  393. 
Carcassonne,  126. 
Carlisle,  70,  182,  579,581. 
Cartmel  (Kertmel),  prior  of,  555. 
Cushel,  archbishop  of,  567. 
Costellis,  Hugo  de,  taken  prisoner  at  Forn- 
ham,  179. 


Cathari  (heretics),  131-134,  208. 

Champagne,  counts  of : 
Theobald,  93. 

Henry,  272  ;  stays  in  the  Holy  Land, 
358  ;  receives  pay  from  king  Richard, 
360  ;  becomes  king  of  Jerusalem,  374. 

Chanceles,  Andrew  de,  519. 
Guy  de,  519. 
Peter  de,  519. 

Chardenay,  Cistercian  schools  at,  532. 

Chartley  castle,  564. 

Chartres,  418,  632. 

Chartres,  counts   of.     See  Hastings   and 
Thibaud. 

Chartres,  Reginald,  bishop  of,  370. 

Chateau  Gaillard.     See  Andely. 

Chateauneuf,  173,  463. 

Chateau  Rous,  248,  276. 

Chaumont,  destroyed  by  Henry  II.,  681- 
686. 

Chester,  bishop  of.     Sec  Coventry. 

Chester,  earls  of  : 

Ralph,  holds  Lincoln  against  Stephen,  39, 
48 ;  is  treacherously  seized  by  him,  49. 
Hugh,  is  captured  at  Dol,  176. 

Chester,  fabulous  archbishop  of,  16. 

Chesterfield,  550. 

Chiehe,  abbey  of  St.  Osyth  of,  29. 

Chichester,  Richard,  bishop   of,  death  of, 
536. 

Chinnoc,  William,  abbot  of  Stanley,  551. 

Chiuon,  castle  of,  113,  278,  436. 

Cinque  Ports,  affrays  with  Norman  sailors, 
597. 

Cistercians  contribute  to  Richard's  ransom 
399  ;  are  forced  to  lend  him  money,  4 1 7 
persecuted  by  John,  510,  511,  512,  513 
their  schools  at  Paris  founded,  532 
chapter  of  the  order  in  1271,  561  ;  com- 
pound for  their  share  of  taxation  in  1275, 
571. 

Citeaux,  Guy  abbot  of,  540,  545. 

Clairvaulx,  abbot  of,  545. 

Clare,  Richard  de,  earl  of  Pembroke,  167, 

.    168,  169. 

Clarendon,  council  of,  141. 

Clermont,  632. 

Cogui,  329. 


792 


INDEX. 


Coinage,  new,  iu  118U,  225. 

Cokcsall  [?  Coggeshall],  abbot  of,  552. 

Colchester,  522. 

Cologne,  archbishops  of,  397,  788, 

Cologne,  relics  of  the  Magi  taken  to,  117. 

Comets  : 

in  1 185,  600,  659. 
in  1166,  648. 
in  1107,  TIG.  717. 
in  122.',  530. 
in  12G4,  545. 
Comyn,  John,  earl  of  Badenoch,  544.  576, 

577.  581. 
('.man,  earl  of  Richmond,  146. 
Conrad  of  Hohenstaufen,  count  Palatine, 

385. 
Constance,  sister  of  Louis  VII.,  122,  608. 
Constance,   wife  of  prince    Eustace,  her 
marriage,    44;     h«-r     ill-treatment    by 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  45. 
Constance,  wife  of  Robert  the  Pious.  641. 
Constantinople,  G5. 
Constantinople,  emperors  ot  : 
Manuel,  Comnenus  [.,65;  his  treatment 
ofthe  Crusaders,  67  ;  his  de  it!)  224. 
Alexius  II.,  224. 

Andronicuf,  usurps  the  throne,  22  I. 
Isaac   Angelns    obstructs   the    German 
Crusade,  326,  327. 
Corfe  castle,  521. 
Cornwall,  earls  of: 

Richard  sets  out  for  the  Holy  Land, 
533  ;  elected  king  of  the  Romans,  537  ; 
his  coronation,  537  ;  knights  his  son 
Henry,  537 ;  captured  at  Lewes  by 
John  Giffard,  542,  543  ;  gives  his 
son  Henry  as  hostage,  544;  made 
one  of  the  guardians  of  John  of 
Windsor,  558  ;  death  of,  5G2. 
Edmund,  563. 
(  'ouncils  : 

of  Rheims  (1131),  650. 

of  London  (1138),  35. 

of  Loudon  (1142),  43. 

of  Rheims  (1148),  60. 

of  London  (1154),  94,  95. 

of  Pavia  (1160),  119,  120,731. 

of  Toulouse  (supposed),  120. 


Councils — cont. 

of  Tours  (1163),  135;  decree»  of,  136- 
139. 

of  Clarendon  (1164),  141. 

of  Northampton  (1164),  142. 

of  Oxford  (1166),  133. 

•  ■i  Avranchea  (1170),  164,  165. 

ot  Westminster  (1175 

of  \V.  stminstei  I  1176).  203. 

of  Dublin  (1177).  238. 

Third  Lateral]  (1179),  206;    moneywas 

one   of  the   objects   of  the  i tm;r. 

206;  decrees  of  the  council,  206 

of  London  (1237).  532. 

Of  Lyon»  (12451.  534. 

of  Merton  ( 1258),  538. 

of  !  -t"i7K  553. 

of  Lyon»  (1274  :. 
Courci,  John  di  .  238,  239. 
Courcy,  Robert  de,  killed  in  Wales,  L08. 
Coventry,   monk'   of,   expelled  by  Hugh 

Nuiiant,  395. 
Coventry,  Hugh    Xunant,  bishop  of,  turns 

against    Longehamp,   341  ;   his  designs 

against    the    monks    of   Coventry,   394; 

expels  them.  395;  was  once  a  partisan 

of  Longehamp,  but  left  him,  396;  went 

to  king  Richard  in  Germany,  but  found 

no  favour  with  him,  396. 
Crema,  Cardinal  Gnidocf,  120. 

Anti  popes. 
Cressingham,  Hugh  de,  an  itinerant  justice. 

579. 
Creyke  castle,  439. 
C'roce  Sta.    in   Gerusalemme,   church    of, 

annual  mass  celebrated  by  popes  in,  426. 
Crusade,   the  second,    57,    65,  G6,  6",  92, 

93.     S(  <•  Holy  Land,  affairs  of  the. 
Crusaders,  immorality  of,  66. 
Cumin,  John,  justiciary  of  Galloway  .  570. 
Cyprus,  conquest  of  350-354;  is  given  to 

Guy  of  Lusignan,  378. 


D. 


Damietta,  526,  530. 
Dangu,  495. 
Danube,  the,  432. 


INDEX. 


793 


Dardanelles,  328. 

"  Day  of  the  Camel,"  450. 

Deira,  intermittent  springs  in,  85. 

Demotica  (wrongly  Thessaloniea),  327- 

Denis,  St.,  Desiderius  tonsured  at,  673. 

Denmark  (Daeia),   15,    16,   613  ;   YValde- 
mar,  king  of,  614. 

Derwent,  the  river,  497. 

Desiderius    (Didier),    king    of  the   Lom- 
bards, 673,  735. 

Despenser,  Hugh  le,  540,  547. 

Devias,  Walter,  a  bandit,  563. 

Devizes  castle,  36,  531. 

Didier.     See  Desiderius. 

Dieppe,  500. 

Dinan,  Roland  de,  represented  as  writing  a 
letter  to  king  Arthur,  696. 

Dol,  146,  176. 

Dominicans  preach  a  crusade,  .552. 

Doncaster,  439. 

Douai,  495. 

Dover,  340,  342,  343,  345,  547. 

Dreams.     See  Folk-lore,  Superstitious,  &c. 

Drought,  great,  in  1252,  536. 

Drns,  Robert  de,  517. 

Dublin,  archbishops  of,  519,  560. 

Dublin,  capture  of,  168. 

Dublin,  council  of,  238. 

Dunbar,  5S1. 

Dunbar,  Patrick,  count  of  La  Marchc,  576, 
577. 

Dunfermline,  148. 

Dunstable,  portent  seeu  at,  307,  308. 

Dunwich  attacked,  178. 

Durham,  a  monk  of,  attends  St.  Godric,  1 50. 

Durham,  bishops  of  : 

William  de  St.  Barbe,  his  death,  78. 
Hugh  Puiset,  his  promotion,  78  ;  appeal 
against  him,  79  ;  he  is  consecrated, 
80 ;  takes  the  cross,  275 ;  becomes 
justiciary,  303 ;  buys  the  earldom  of 
Durham,  304  ;  gives  up  the  crusade, 
305  ;  his  quarrel  with  the  archbishop 
of  York,  371,  372;  deprived  of  his 
earldom,  416;  details  as  to  his  later 
years  and  his  death,  436-440 ;  his 
illegitimate  children,  440,  411. 

u      13836. 


Durham,  bishops  of — cow/. 

Philip   of  Poitiers,   elected,  441 ;    goes 
on  a  mission  to  Rome,  489. 

Richard,  death  of,  532. 

Walter  de  Kirkham,  death  of,  539. 

Robert   de   Stichel,    elected.    539 ;    his 
death,  567. 

Robert  de  Insula,  elected,  567. 
Durham,  Symeon  of,  probable  allusion  to, 

19. 


E. 


Eaidred,  archbishop.     See  York. 

Earthquake  in  1246,  534  ;  in  1248,  535  ; 
in  1257,  537. 

'  East  Anglia,  ,82  ;  invaded  by  Ingwair, 
614  ;  invaded  by  the  earl  of  Leicester 
in  1173,  178  ;  supposed  supernatural 
occurrence  in,  498. 

Eclipses  of  sun  or  moon  : 
in  1239,  532. 
in  1241,  533. 
in  1242,  533. 
in  1256,  537. 
in  1270,  557,  559. 

Edessa,  capture  of  5S,  59. 

Edinburgh  castle  (Castellum  Puellarum), 
198. 

Edmund,  Saiut,  king  of  the  East  Angles, 
his  death,  614  ;  his  severed  head  speaks, 
615. 

Edmund,  prince,  son  of  Henry  III.,  558, 
560.     See  also  Leicester,  earls  of. 

Edwm,  king  of  Northumbvia,  11. 

Egeton,  John  de,  561. 

Eleanor  of  Aquitaine,  her  divorce  from 
Louis  VII.  of  France,  92,  93,  663 ;  her 
marriage  to  Henry  II.,  93,  663  ;  her 
daughters  by  Louis  VII.  married  to  the 
sonsof  Theobald  of  Champagne,  93  ;  her 
claims  to  Toulouse,  121,  122  ;  her  chil- 
dren by  Henry,145  ;  her  successor  as  wife 
to  Louis  VII.,  159  ;  connives  at  her  sous' 
rebellion  against  their  father,  1 ;  1  ;  holds 
a  council  in  London,  345  :  conducts 
Berengere  of  Navarre  to  Sicily,  346  ; 
makes  peace  between  her  sons,  424  ; 
B   B 


794 


INDEX. 


Eleanor  of  Aquitaine — ami. 
besieged  i»   Mirabel,   507 ;  her   death, 

507. 
Eleanor  of  Provence,  wife   of  Henry   III., 
marriage, 532 ;  insulted  bythe Londoners, 
540;  goes  to  France,  541;  returns  to 
England,  547,  549  ;  meets  Edward   on 
his   return    from   the   East,   566 ;    her 
death,   575  ;    her    heart   buried  in   Un- 
church of  the  Franciscans  in  London, 
579. 
Eleanor,  wife  of  king  Edward  I.,  574. 
Elraeric,  master  of  the  Temple,  511». 
Ely,  isle  of,  barons'  resistance  in  (1266), 

551. 
Ely,  bishops  of : 

Richard,  translated  to  London,  300. 
William  Longchamp  elected,  300 ;  is 
left  as  administrator  of  the  kingdom, 
306  ;  proceeds  to  York  to  punish  the 
murderers  of  the  Jews,  323  ;  dis- 
places the  sheriff,  323 ;  buys  the 
office  of  legate  and  crushes  all 
opposition  by  using  his  double  autho- 
rity, 331,  332  ;  opposes  Geoffrey, 
archbishop  elect  of  York,  and  seizes 
the  temporalities  of  the  see,  333  ;  his 
pride  and  pomp,  334,  his  fiscal 
exactions,  334  ;  retains  bands  of  armed 
men  uuder  the  sheriffs,  334  :  marries 
his  female  relations  to  English  nobles, 
335  ;  his  fear  of  prince  John,  335  ; 
makes  a  secret  treaty  with  the  king 
of  Scots  in  favour  of  prince  Arthur, 
335  ;  refuses  to  admit  the  powers 
granted  by  Richard  to  Walter  arch- 
bishop of  Roueu,  337  ;  quarrels  with 
prince  John  as  to  the  warden  of 
Lincoln  castle,  338  ;  besieges  Lincoln, 
338  ;  sends  for  mercenaries,  339  ; 
makes  two  treaties  with  John,  339  ; 
maltreats  archbishop  Geoffrey,  340, 
341  ;  endeavours  to  appease  his 
enemies,  341  ;  draws  up  his  forces 
near  Windsor,  341  ;  flees  to  London 
and  shuts  himself  up  in  the  Tower, 
342;  is  obliged  to  resign  the  Tower, 
343  ;  tries  to  leave  the  kingdom   in 


Ely,  bishops  of — rout. 

disguise,  343;  is  detected  and  humi- 
liated, 848;  is  permitted  to  retire  to 
France,  343  ;  returns  as  legate,  but  is 
again  forced  to  retire,  345,  346  ;  Btaya 
with  king  Richard  in  Germany,  888 ; 
i-  Bent  to  plead  the  king's  cause  at 
Rome,  but  dies  on  the  road,  489  ; 
had  been  reinstated  as  chancellor 
when  the  king  returned  from  the  east, 
490;  character  of,  490;  his  death 
the  cause  of  rejoicing  in  England,  490. 

John  de  Kirkeby,  death  of,  572. 

William  de  Marchc,  election  of,  579. 
Elyun,  Walter  de,  561. 
England,  its  condition  under  Stephen,  C9  ; 

private  wars  in,  69. 
England,  king*  of : 

Ethelbert,  14,15. 

Edward  the  Confessor,  643 ;  transla- 
tion of,  556. 

Harold,  642,  644,  646,  647. 

William  I.,  591,  640  ;  invades  England, 
642  ;  omen  of  the  reversed  coat  of 
mail,  642 ;  speech  to  his  soldiers, 
643;  the  battle  of  Hastings,  646, 64  7  ; 
conquers  England,  20  ;  is  refused  con- 
secration by  Stigand,  20;  consecrated 
by  Ealdred  archbishop  of  York,  20; 
influence  of  Ealdred  over  him,  20,  2 1  ; 
his  death,  21,  648;  incident  at  his 
burial,  22. 

William  Rufus,  chosen  by  his  rather  as 
his  successor,  21  ;  becomes  king,  23  ; 
his  death,  25,  648  (in  summary  of 
chapter). 

Henry  L,  21  ;  his  disputes  with  his 
brothers,  24 ;  succeeds  to  the  crown, 
26  ;  his  burial  at  Reading.  30 ;  a  fairy 
cup  once  in  his  possession,  86  ;  his 
war  with  his  brother  Robert,  648  ; 
captures  Bayenx  and  Caen,  648  ;  be- 
sieges Tinchebrai,  648  ;  battle  of  Tiu- 
chebrai.  27,  649  ;  marries  Adelais  of 
Louvain,  29 ;  his  death,  600,  659  ; 
burial  of  his  heart,  660 ;  his  body 
buried  at  Reading,  660 ;  his  palace 
near  Rouen,  713,  714. 


INDEX. 


795 


England,  kings  of — cont. 

Stephen,  his  usurpation,  31,  591,  COO; 
his  three  brothers,  31  ;  marries  Ma- 
tilda of  Boulogne,  31  ;  seizes  the 
bishops  of  Salisbury  and  Lincolu,  35  ; 
his  authority  diminished,  38 ;  loses 
Normandy,  '39;  besieges  Lincoln 
castle,  39;  captured,  40;  released, 
42 ;  is  defeated  at  Wilton,  42  ; 
besieges  the  empress  in  Oxford,  42  ; 
fails  at  the  siege  of  Lincoln,  48; 
seizes  the  earl  of  Chester,  49 ;  nu- 
merous monasteries  founded  during 
his  reign,  53  ;  refuses  to  receive  the 
pope's  nominee  to  see  of  York,  56 ; 
is  crowned  in  Lincoln,  57  ;  condition 
of  England  under,  69  ;  tries  to  relieve 
JIuluiesbury,  89 ;  comes  to  terms 
with  Henry,  90,  91,  605  ;  his  royal 
progress,  94  ;  destroys  Drake  and 
other  castles,  94 ;  present  at  a  coun- 
cil in  London,  94 ;  his  death,  95,  605  ; 
his  grants  resumed,  103  ;  permitted 
tournaments,  422 ;  reference  to  his 
usurpation,  660. 

Henry  II.,  his  birth,  599 ;  his  brothers, 
601  ;  knighted  at  Carlisle,  70  ;  re- 
ceives a  fairy  cup,  86 ;  returns  to 
Anjou,  88 ;  becomes  duke  of  Nor- 
mandy, 88,  602  ;  invades  England,  S  8, 
603  ;  captures  Malmesbury,  89  ;  takes 
Stamford,  89  ;  attacks  Nottingham, 
89,  90 ;  settles  terms  of  peace  with 
Stephen,  91  ;  returns  to  Normandy, 
91  ;  marries  Eleanor  of  Aquituine, 
93,  603,  663  ;  receives  news  of  Ste- 
phen's death,  95  ;  stays  to  finish  a 
siege,  95,  96;  his  coronation,  101, 
605,  664 ;  drives  out  Flemish  mer- 
cenaries, 101  j  destroys  castles,  ap. 
points  justices,  enforces  the  laws,  102  ; 
resumes  crown  lands,  103 ;  receives 
back  Yorkshire  from  William  of  Albe- 
marle, 103  ;  Scarborough  castle  re- 
signed to  him,  104 ;  takes  Bridge- 
north,  105;  expedition  against  Wales, 
106-109;  dispute  with  his  brother 
Geoffrey,    112-114;    seizes    Nantes, 


England,  kings  of — cont. 

114;  receives  pope  Alexander  IU., 
120 ;  his  expedition  against  Toulouse, 
121,  608;  refrains  from  assaulting 
Toulouse,  125,  609  ;  returns  to  Nor- 
mandy, 126 ;  makes  peace  with 
France,  130  ;  leads  an  army  against 
France,  but  concludes  a  further  peace, 
131;  causes  foreign  heretics  in  Eng- 
land to  be  tried  and  puuished,  133, 
134;  quarrel  with  Becket,  139;  pro- 
ceedings against  Becket,  140-143  ; 
expedition  against  Wales,  14  5,  609 
his  sons  and  daughters,  145,  146; 
weds  his  son  Geoffrey  to  Constance  of 
Brittany,  146;  meets  Louis  at  Gisors, 
675;  prepares  for  war,  681;  capture 
of  Ckaumont,  681-686;  speech  to  his 
nobles,  678,  679  ;  refuses  to  do  ho- 
mage, 679  ;  his  fabulous  correspon- 
dence with  king  Arthur,  696-707  ; 
war  with  Brittany,  695  ;  subdues  the 
Breton  nobles,  146,  147  ;  his  sorrow 
at  his  mother's  death,  70S  ;  his  former 
conversation  with  her  as  to  her  burial 
place,  714;  war  with  I'rance,  717; 
receives  an  embassy  from  Frederick  I., 
718-723  ;  Henry's  careful  defence  of 
his  domains,  753 ;  alliance  with  duke 
of  Saxony,  754 ;  meets  Louis  and 
arranges  a  further  conference,  754 ; 
meeting  at  Poissy,  755 ;  conditions  of 
peace,  755,  756 ;  interview  with 
Becket,  756,  757  ;  peace  of  January 
1169,  158,159,  756;  crosses  the  sea 
in  a  storm,  760-762  ;  reconciliation 
with  Becket,  160 ;  renewed  quarrel 
161  ;  his  imprudent  words,  162;  the 
death  of  Becket,  163  ;  Henry's  grief 
and  perplexity,  163  ;  his  purgation 
before  the  council  of  Avrauches,  164, 
165;  compels  the  earl  of  Pembroke 
to  surrender  the  bulk  of  his  Irish  con- 
quests, 168,  169;  crosses  to  Ireland, 
169 ;  returns,  169 ;  endeavours  to 
recall  his  sou  Henry,  171  ;  hires mer- 
denaries  to  quell  rebellion,  172  ; 
drives  the  king  of  France  before  him 
B  B    2 


796 


INDEX. 


England,  kings  of — cout. 

and  captures  his  camp,  17.">:  Henry's 
mercenaries  shut  np  the  Breton  rebels 

in  Dol,  1 76  ;  several  nobles  surren- 
der   to    the    king,    176;    returns  to 
defend  England,  181  ;    proceeds  first 
to    Canterbury,    187  ;    his    penance, 
187  ;  coincidence  between  time  of  his 
penance  and  the  capture  of  the  king 
of  Scots,  188  ;  sends  an  arm)  against 
Hugh  Bigod,  189  ;  receives  de  Glan- 
villc's  messenger  announcing  the  •■!]'- 
lure    of    the    king    of    Scots,    189 ; 
obtains  the  surrender  of  the  earl  of 
Leicester's  castles,  194,    195;  returns 
to  Normandy  with  his  chief  prisoners 
and   enters    Rouen,    195;    bis    Welsh 
troops  intercept  the    supplies  of  the 
French     army,    195;    compels     the 
raising  of  the  siege,  196  ;  seize*  the 
wealth    left   by  the    archbishop    and 
archdeacon    <>f    York,     227  ;     goes 
northward  against  Ronald  of  Gallo- 
way, 237  ;  hearing  good  news    from 
Ireland   returns   south,   237  ;     Henry 
pleased  at   news    of  de  Lucy's  death, 
240;  the  patriarch  Heraclius  brings 
a  letter  from  pope  Lucius   urging  him 
to   take   the   cross,   243  ;    Henry   ex- 
cuses  himself,   but    offers   pecuniary 
aid,  247  ;  crosses  to  Normandy,  247  ; 
renewed  war  with  France,  247;  the 
two  king's  with  their   armies  meet  at 
(  liateau-Roux,  24S  ;     peace  -  makers 
intervene  and  a  truce  is   made,  24*, 
249;  reproves  prince  Richard,   271  ; 
takes  the  cross,  272  ;  holds  a   council 
at   Geddiugtou,  275  ;    crosses  to   de- 
feud  Normandy  against   Philip,   876 j 
meeting  at   Bons-Moulins,   276,   277; 
Richard      deserts     him,      277:      the 
allies    invade  his   domains,  277  :   his 
barons  desert  him,  277  ;     his   retreat 
from    Le    Mans,    277  ;     loses    Tours. 
278  ;    dies  after  the  arrangement   of 
peace,  278  ;  his  burial  at  Fontevraud, 
279;  prophecy  as  to  the  place  of   his 
burial,  279  ;   his  character,  280-283; 
hi*  conduct  towards  Beck  it,  281. 


England,  kings  of — cunt. 

Richard    I.,     145;    joins    in    rebellion 
against    his    father,  171  •.    takes  the 
cross  without   consulting   his   father, 
271  ;    turns   traitor,    277  ;  joins    his 
forces  with    l'hilip's  and    drives    his 
father  from   Le  Mans.   277  ;  his   late 
repentance,     278  ;     coronation,    293, 
294  ;    release   of  prisoners,  293  ;   in- 
trusion of  Jews  at  his  coronation,  fol- 
lowed by   a  riot   and   massacre,    295, 
296  ;  sends   Ranulph  de  Glanville   to 
quell   the  riot,   297  ;  his  inability    to 
punish  the   offenders;   his   treatment 
of  Benedict  of  York,  a  wounded  Jew, 
299  ;    hi<    disposition    of     tin'    vacant 
-,  800;  his  liberality  to  his  brother 
John,     -'iol  ;    preparations     for     the 
crusade,  303;  his  methods  of  raising 
money,  304  ;  sells   two  castles  to  the 
king  of  Scots,  304  ;  sells  the  earldom 
of  Durham    to   the  bishop,  304  ;  sells 
offices  and  privileges,  303  ;   his  saving 
i-  to  selling  London,  306 ;  his  health 
cnuses  people    to   believe  that  he  «ill 
not  return,  306  ;  confides   England  to 
the  care  of  Longchamp,  306;  sails  lor 
Normandy,  307  ;  holds  a  conference 
with  l'hilip,  308  ;  reaches   Marseilles, 
324  ;    lands   at   Messina,  '124  ;  is  re- 
fused   admission,    324  :   -terns    Ml  S- 
sina,    325 ;     state     of   the    kingdom 
during  his  absence,  331-336  ;  manies 
Berengere  of  Navarre.  34f,.  34  7  ;  sails 
from    Sicily,    347  ;    reaches    Cyprus, 
and  is  compelled  to  land  and  attack 
the   king,   350  ;  couquot  of    Cyprus, 
351  ;  resumes  his   voyage,   sinking    a 
Saracen   dromond  on  the  way,  352  ; 
reaches  Acre.    352;  jealousy  of  the 
French  king,    who    demands    half  of 
Cyprus,    353;    dissension    about  Guy 
of  Lusignan   and    Conrad    of  Mont- 
ferrat,     354,     355  ;     massacres     the 
2arrison  of  Acre,  359  ;  retains  certain 
crusaders    in    his    pay,     360;     gains 
battle  of  Arsuf,  361;  reaches  Joppa, 
362  ;  effects  of  his  slaughter    of    the 
garrison  of  Acre,  36  J  ;  repairs  A-ca- 


IXDEX. 


797 


England,  kings  of—  con/. 

Ion,   373 ;   arranges    the   election   of 
Henry   of  Champagne     as    king    of 
Jerusalem,  374  ;  begins  his  homeward 
journey,  376  ;  returns  to  relieve  Joppa, 
376;  battle  of  Joppa,  377  ;  falls  sick 
and  receives  a  message  from  Saladin 
proposing  terms,  377;  a  truce  arranged, 
378  ;  gives  Cyprus  to   Guy  of  Lusig- 
nau,   and   sets   sail   for  Europe,  37S, 
379 ;  his  queen  reaches   Sicily,  382  ; 
he  is   wrecked    and    captured,    382, 
383  ;    John   conspires    against    him, 
3S4  ;  is  given  up  to  the  Emperor  of 
Germany,  387  ;    refutes   the  charges 
made  against    him,  388 ;  his   ransom 
arranged,  388;    Philip   declares   war 
against  him,   and  tries   to  outbid  his 
ransom,  389  ;    Philip    invades  Nor- 
mandy, 389  ;  a  truce,  390  ;  his  release 
mi]"  rilled,   397  ;     is    saved  from  the 
designs   of  the   king  of  France,  398 ; 
ransom  fixed,   39S  ;  collection   of  the 
ransom,    399,    Ion ;     the    day  for  his 
release  fixed,   402 ;    efforts   of  John 
and  Philip  to  delay  his  release,  402, 
403  ;  his  release,  404  ;    the   emperor 
attempts    to     recapture      him,    405 ; 
reaches  Sandwich,  405  ;  rejoicings  at 
his  return,  406  ;  goes  to  Nottingham 
and    the  garrison     surrenders,    407 ; 
deprives  John   of   his    powers,  408 ; 
holds  his  court  at  Northampton,  and 
is  afterwards  recrowned  at  Winches- 
ter, 40S  ;  resumes  grants  made  before 
the  crusade,  415  ;  imposes  a  land  tax, 
416  ;    borrows  from   the   Cistercians, 
417;  embarks   for    Normandy,    417; 
his  defence  of  Normandy,  418,  419  ; 
quells   an  insurrection  in  Aquitaine, 
420;  concludes   a  truce  with  France, 
420;  exactions  from  the  clergy,  421  ; 
reintroduces  tournaments,  422  ;    for- 
gives John,      424  ;       forgives    Hugh 
Nunant  for  a  sum  of  money,  424  ;  his 
familiar  spirit  said  to  have  attacked  a 
man,  434-436  ;  his   transactions  with 


England,  kings  of — emit. 

Hugh  Puiset,   438,    439 ;    again   in 
volved  in  war  with  France,  455,  456  ; 
concludes  a  truce,  457  ;  is  exculpated 
from  the  murder  of  Conrad  of  Mont- 
ferrat,    457-459  ;    renewed  war  with 
France,    concluded    by    a    conference 
and   verbal     arrangement,   460-462 ; 
formal  peace    settled     in    1196,   462, 
463 ;    war    renewed,  463 ;     demands 
guardianship   of  Arthur  of  Brittany, 
463,  464  ;  listens  to  a  project  for  the 
reformation  of  the   exchequer  admin- 
istration,   464,    465  ;     is    visited    by 
William  Longbeard,  467  ;  again,  468  ; 
renewal  of  war  with  France  in  1196, 
483 ;    continues    the      war     through 
winter,  485  ;    disputes   with   Walter, 
archbishop   of  Rouen,  as    to  Andely, 
487—489 ;  sends  an  embassy  to  Rome 
as  to  the  dispute,  4S9  ;  makes   peace 
with  Brittany,  491  ;  marries  his  sister 
to  the  count  of  Toulouse,  491 ;  prose- 
cutes the  French  war,  491  ;  his  reply 
to  the    chaplains   of    the   bishop    of 
Beauvais,   493  ;  gains  over  the  count 
of  Flanders,  495 ;  prosecution  of  the 
war,   495,   496  ;    agrees  to    a   truce, 
496  ;    his    reconciliation     with    the 
archbishop  of  Rouen,  499  ;  a  shower 
of  blood  falls  on  him,  500  ;  wounded 
at    Chaluz,    503 ;    disposition    of  his 
kingdom  and  property,  503  ;  pardons 
Bertram  de  Gurdun  his  slayer,  503  ; 
burial  at  Fontevrault,  504. 
John,  146;  deserts  his   father  in  1189, 
277;    receives  many   earldoms    from 
Richard,  301  ;     marries    Hawisia    of 
Gloucester,  302  ;  is  feared  by  Long- 
champ,  335  ;  detects   the  secret  treaty 
iu   favour   of  Arthur,  336  ;  takes  up 
the  cause  of  Gerard  de  Camville,  338  ; 
makes  two  treaties  with  Longchamp, 
339  ;  raises  an   army   against   Long- 
champ  to  rescue  his  brother  Geoffrey, 
archbishop  of    York,   341  ;    compels 
him  to  resign  the  Tower,  342  ;  holds  a 


708 


TXDEX. 


England,  kings  of — eonl. 

council  in  London,  3 14 ;  is  offered 
bribes  byLongchamp,  345  ;  on  learning 
the  capture  of  Richard  he  conspires 
«itb  Philip  Augustus,  384;  is  de- 
prived of  Windsor  by  the  barons, 
391 ;  goes  to  France,  391;  Hugh 
Nunant  becomes  his  partisan,  396 ; 
endeavours  to  delay  Richard's  release, 
402  ;  invades  Normandy,  403  ;  his 
castles  reduced  by  the  English  barons, 
4ii3,  406,  407  ;  king  Philip  finds  him 
no  longer  useful,  423  ;  John  makes 
terms  with  his  brother,  424  ;  Bichaxd 
leaves  the  kingdom  to  him,  503  ;  is  in- 
vested as  Duke  of  Normandy,  504  ; 
is  crowned  at  Westminster,  505  ; 
his  assize  of  wines,  505  ;  arrangement 
with  Philip  Augustus,  505  ;  receives 
homage  of  Arthur,  506 ;  divorces 
Hawisia  of  Gloucester,  506 ;  marries 
Isabella  of  Angouleme,  506;  con- 
cludes peace  with  Philip,  506  ;  rescues 
his  mother  who  was  besieged  in 
Mirabel,  507  ;  endows  Beaulieu  abbey, 
507;  extorts  a  thirteenth  from  the 
clergy  and  laity,  509  :  expels  the 
monks  of  Canterbury,  509  ;  the  Inter- 
dict caused  by  John's  misconduct, 
509  ;  summons  the  Cistercian^  to 
York,  and  demands  money,  510; 
takes  away  their  privileges,  511  ; 
crosses  to  Ireland  and  exiles  Walter 
and  Hugh  de  Lacy,  511;  cruelty  to  the 
family  of  W.deBraose, 511  ;  persecutes 
the  Cistercians,  511  ;  John's  open 
blasphemy,  512  ;  he  robs  the  Jews, 
512  ;  invades  Wales,  512  ;  the  Welsh 
rebel  and  their  hostages  are  killed, 
513;  'John  again  vexes  the  Cister- 
cians, 513 ;  shuts  himself  up  in  Not- 
tingham and  disperses  his  army,  514  ; 
Peter  of  Pontefract's  prophecy,  514; 
John's  fear  of  its  fulfilment,  515; 
resigns  his  crown  into  the  hands  of 
the  legate,  515  ;  repents  of  his  con- 
cessions, and  hangs  Peter   ofPoute- 


England,  kings  of—  eont. 

fract,  515;  loses  the  battle  of  Boo 
vines,  516;  concludes  a  truce,  517; 
had  sworn  to  grant  liberties  when  at 
Rin  [Rye?],  518;  signs  Magna 
Carta,  518;  repudiates  the  charter, 
and  devastates  the  lands  of  his  oppo- 
nents, 520,  521  ;  captures  Rochester, 
521  ;  marches  to  the  borders  of  Scot- 
land, 521  ;  his  conduct  to  the  sup- 
posed wife  of  Eustace  FitzJohn, 
521  ;  ravages  the  country  and  de- 
stroys castles,  522  ;  naval  victories, 
522;  proceeds  to  Canterbury,  522 
death  and  burial,  523. 
Henry  III.,  crowned  at  Gloucester,  523  ; 
barons  leave  Louis  ami  adhere  to 
Henry,  524  ;  makes  peace  with  France, 

525  ;  holds  a  council  at  Westminster, 

526  ;  his  seal,  526 ;  holds  a  council 
and  is  crowned  for  the  second  time, 
587;  begins  the  new  foundation  of 
Westminster  Abbey,  527  ;  is  present 
at  the  translation  of  St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury,  527  ;  crosses  with  an 
army  into  Brittany,  531  ;  his  war 
with  Wales,  '531  ;  rebellion  against, 
531 ;  marries  Eleanor  of  Provence, 
532  ;  leads  an  expedition  into  Gas- 
cony,  533 ;  again  goes  to  Gascony, 
536  ;  returns,  536  ;  war  breaks  out 
with  Wales,  5.38  ;  troubles  arising 
from  the  Provisions  of  Oxford,  538  ; 
present  at  the  dedication  of  Salisbury 
cathedral,  539  ;  repents  of  his  assent 
to  the  Provisions  of  Oxford,  539  ; 
contention  between  the  king  and  his 
barons,  539  ;  in  arms  at  ( Kford,  541  ; 
captures  Simon    de    Montfort's  son, 

542  ;  is  himself  taken  at  Lewes,  542, 

543  ;  gives  his  sou  Edward  as  hostage, 
544;  regains  his  liberty  at  Evesham, 
548 ;  exiles  de  Montfort's  adherents, 
550;  gives  the  earl's  estates  to  prince 
Edmund,  550;  besieges  Kenilworth, 
550  ;  summons  a  parliament  at  York, 
554 ;    adjourns   it    to    London,   555  ; 


IXDEX. 


799 


England,  kings  of — conl. 

causes  the  translation  of  the  Confes- 
sor, 556  ;  exacts  the  twentieth  penny, 
557  ;  causes  allegiance  to  be  sworn 
to  bis  son  and  grandson,  557,  559  ; 
death  of,  563  ;  miracles  at  his  tomb 
reported,  571. 
Edward  I.,  born,  53'2  ;  marries,  536  ;  is 
made  ruler  of  Ireland,  536  ;  captured 
at  Lewes,  542,  543  ;  confederates  with 
the  earl  of  Gloucester,  546  ;  victorious 
at  Evesham,  546,  547  ;  present  at  a 
parliament  at  York,  554  ;  goes  to  the 
Holy  Land,  556,  558  ;  representatives 
summoned  to  swear  allegiance  to 
Edward  and  his  son  John,  557,  559  ; 
attempt  to  assassinate  him,  561,  562  ; 
returns  from  the  East,  565  ;  puts 
down  Gaston  de  Beam,  565  ;  crowned, 

566  ;  his  stern  execution   of  justice, 

567  ;  sends  a  commission  of  inquiry 
into  the  conduct  of  sheriffs,  &e.,  567  ; 
marries  his  daughter  Johanna  to  Gil- 
bert, earl  of  Gloucester,  and  [Mar- 
garet] to  the  duke  of  Brabant's  son, 
John,  572  ;  death  of  his  wife,  Eleanor, 
574  ;  renews  his  journey  north,  574  ; 
measures  by  which  he  represses  law- 
lessness in  Scotland,  575  ;  returns  to 
his  mother's  funeral,  but  again  goes  to 
Scotland,  575  ;  instrument  by  which 
the  claimants  to  the  Scotch  throne 
submitted  their  pretensions,  576-578  ; 
decides  in  favour  of  John  Baliol, 
579 :  proposed  marriage  with  sister 
of  the  king  of  Frauce,  580;  sudden 
rupture  with  France,  580 ;  quells  a 
Welsh  insurrection,  580  ;  his  answer 
to  the  cardinals  sent  to  treat  for  peace 
with  France,  580  ;  alliance  with  Ger- 
many against  France,  580  ;  proceeds 
against  Scotland,  capturing  Berwick 
and  Dunbar,  581 ;  John  Baliol  sur- 
renders to  him,  581  ;  crosses  to  Flan- 
ders, 5S2  ;  plots  against  him  at 
Bruges  and  Ghent,  582 ;  receives 
grant  of  money  for  the  Scotch  war, 
582 :   makes    a    truce   with   France, 


England,  kings  of — cont. 

5S2  ;  advances  northward,  583  ;  de- 
feat of  his  vanguard,  583 ;  battle  of 
Falkirk  ami  return  of  the  king,  583  ; 
receives  a  fifth  from  the  clergy  of  the 
northern  province,  583. 

Eon  de  l'Etoile,  heresy  and  fate  of,  60-64  ■ 

Ernald,  abbot  of  Rievatilx,  dedicatory 
letter  to,  3. 

Espec,  Walter,  50. 

Essex,  Henry  de,  threw  down  the  king's 
standard  in  battle,  108;  is  beaten  in  a 
duel  and  is  tonsured  at  Reading,  108. 

Ethelred  (Ailfrid),  king  of  Northumbria, 
14. 

Etienne  de  Rouen,  poems  by,  containing 
allusions  to  himself,  771,  775-779  ;  list 
of  monks  of  Bee  probably  containing  his 
name,  780,  781. 

Eu,  390,  463. 

Eudo  de  Stella,  60-64. 

Eustace,  prince,  son  of  Stephen,  his  mar- 
riage, 44  ;  compels  infraction  of  inter- 
dict at  York,  56 ;  his  connexion  with 
the  French  royal  house,  88  ;  his  ravages 
near  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  604  ;  his 
death,  90,  605. 

Evesham,  battle  of,  546-548. 

Evesham,  Simon  de,  archdeacon  of  Rich- 
mond, 560. 

Evreux,  403,  418,  505,  632. 

Exchequer,  endeavours  to  reform,  464,  465. 

Eysteiu,  archbishop  of  Trondjem,  231,232. 

Eyville,  Henry  de,  his  resistance  at  North- 
ampton, 542. 


F. 


Famine  extending  over  the  greater  part  of 
Europe,  460  ;  caused  by  unseasonable 
rains,  484  ;  another  famine,  560. 

Farnham,  Yorkshire,  151,  154  ;  Adam, 
parish-priest  of,  151. 

Farringdon,  captured  by  Stephen,  4S. 

Faversham  abbey,  Stephen  buried  in,  95. 


800 


IXDEX. 


Ferrers,  earl,  rebels  in   1174,  180;  makes 

peace  with  Henry,  195. 
Ferrers,  Robert  earl,  550;  holds  (hartley 

castle  against  prince  Edmund,  564. 
Fever,  an  epidemic  of,  rages  for  six  months 

in  England,  484,  485. 
Finchale,  149,  150,  539. 
Fiscal  affairs  : 

Saladin  tithe,  -273. 

Taxation   for    king    Richard's   ransom, 

399,  400. 
Land  tax,  416. 

Exactions  from  the  Church,  421. 
Allegation  that  revenue  was  reduced  by 

peculation,  465. 
The  "  twentieth  penny"  granted, 556,557. 
A  fifteenth  granted,  571. 
A  fifteenth  granted,  573. 
A    tenth    of     ecclesiastical    property 

granted,  581. 
The  "fifth  penny"  required  from  ec- 
clesiastics, 581. 
Various  amounts  from  clergy  and  laity, 

582. 
A  fifth  from  the  province  of  York,  JN3. 
Filz  Alan,  Brian,  576. 
Fitz  Count,  Alan,  570. 
Fitz  John,  Alexander,  570. 
Fitz  John,  Eustace,  killed  in  Wales,  108. 
Fitz  John,  Eustace  (?  de  Vesci),  521. 
Fitz  John,  John,  547,  571. 
Fitz  Matthew,  Herbert,  534. 
Fitz  Peter,  Geoffrey,  the  justiciar}',  516. 
Fitz  Rotheri,  Alan,  570. 
Fitz  Stephen,  Ralph,  507. 
Fitz  Warren,  Fulk,  takes  refuge   in  Stan- 
ley abbey,  506,  507. 
Flanders,  counts  of :  — 
Arnulph,  636. 

William  Clito,  651;  marries  a  sister  of  the 
queen  of  France,  652  ;  assists  Louis  at 
battle  of  Brenville,  653 ;  death  of,  655. 
Charles,  651. 

Thierry,  negotiates  between   Louis  and 

Henry,  688    (summary   of  chapter)  ; 

grants  Henry  of  Saxony  a  passage,719. 

Philip,  joins    the   league   against    king 

Henry,   171;    attacks    Aumale,   173; 


Flanders,  counts  of — emit. 

attacks  Chateau  neuf,  17.3;  loses  hi? 
brother  and  retires,  173;  renews  hos- 
tilities, 181  ;  prepares  a  fleet  to  invade 
England,  190:  gives  up  the  attempt 
and  joins  the  attack  on  Rouen,  191; 
persuades  the  king  of  France  to  break 
a  truce,  192  ;  restore-  his  conquests 
and  makes  peace  with  Henry,  196  : 
goes  to  the  East,  242  ;  again  takes 
the  cross,  272  ;  dies  before  Acre. 
•'3.57  ;  the  King  of  France  desires  to 
seize  his  dominions,  357. 

Baldwin,  joins  king  Richard,  4'.ij ; 
nearly  captures  Philip  Augustus,  4'J6  ; 
arranges  a  truce.  4'.m;  ;  quarrels  with 
Philip  Augustus.  ,",14. 
Folk-lore.  Superstitions,  Portents,  Vision-, 
&C.  :— 

Miraculous  exudation  of  bloodat  Battle 
Abbey,  33, 

Appearance  of  blood  on  the  wall-  ot 
Ramsey  abbey,  46. 

Lincoln,  superstition  as  to  coronations 
within,  57,  117,  118. 

The  green  children,  82-84. 

Dogs  found  in  a  block  of  stone,  85. 

Toad  found  in  a  stone,  85. 

Supernatural  banquet,  86. 

Retell,  s  rustic  of  Farnham,  is  able  to 
see  and  converse  with  devils,  151  ;  is 
seized  by  devils,  152,  153  ;  sees  devil- 
in  the  village  hostelry,  153  ;  is  buried 
at  Farnham,  154. 

False  rumour  of  miracles  at  tomb  of 
prince  Henry,  son  of  Henry  II  ,  2  34. 

Prophetic  dreams  as  to  Henry  II.,  187, 
279. 

"  Dies  JEgyptittnis,"  294. 

Stephen  ile  Murzai  deceived  by  an  evil 
spirit,  426. 

Pope  Silvester  II.  deceived  by  a  magi- 
cian, 426. 

Alberic,  earl  of  Northumberland,  de- 
ceived by  the  ambiguous  reply  of  a 
magician,  427. 

A  man  attacked  by  the  familiar  spirit  of 
king  Richard  I.,  434-436. 


INDEX. 


801 


Folk-lore,  superstitious,  &c. — cmil. 

Stories  as  to  corpses  emerging  from  the 
grave  and  hunting  down  living  men, 
474-482. 

CrueiBx  seen  in  the  sky  at  Dunstable, 
307,  308. 

The  aurora  borealis,  401,  402. 

Signs  preceding  death  of  Leopold  of 
Austria,  432. 

Circles  round  the  sun,  4S2,  716,  717. 

Supposed  supernatural  occurrences  at 
Malton  priory,  and  in  East  Anglia, 
497-499. 

Dragons  seen,  530. 

Moon  of  a  red  hue,  539,  716,  717. 

Miracles  at  Simon  de  Montfort's  tomb, 
548. 

Miracles  at  tomb  of  Henry  III.,  571. 

A  dead  man's  hands  held  up  towards  the 
Host,  572. 

Superstition  as  to  lampreys,  659. 

Properties  of  herb  dittany,  669. 

Prince    William,    brother    of    Henry, 
appears  after  his  death  [to  a  monk  ?] , 
676  (7.  451). 
Fornham  St.  Genevieve,  battle  of,  179. 
Fontevrault,  founded  by  Bobert  d'Arbris- 

sel,  52. 
Fougeres,  Ealph  de,  rebels,  171  ;  is  cap- 
tured, 176. 
Fountains  abbey,  foundation  of,  50. 
Fountains,  Reginald,  abbot  of,  567. 
France,  kings  of  : 

Dagobert,  664. 

Childeric  III.,  665  ;  deposed  and  ton- 
sured, 667-670,  734. 

Pepin-le-bref,  591,  665,  667-670  ;  sue 
cours  Italy,  671,  "34,  749. 

Carloman,  sou  of  Pepin,  his  death,  672. 

Charlemagne,  the  emperor,  591,  666, 
671,  672-674,  734,  749. 

Louis-le-Debonnaire,  674. 

Charles-le-Simple,  613,  617 ;  resists 
Eollo,  618  ;  holds  a  couucil  of  war, 
624;  sends  Hastings  aud  Ragnald  to 
parley  with  Hollo,  625  ;  sends  bishop 
Franco  to  negotiate,  629  ;  gives  his 
daughter  Gisela   to  Eollo,  629. 


France,  kings  of — cant. 

Kobert,  635. 

Rodolph  of  Burgundy,  635. 

Louis  d'Outremer,  635;  his  capture, 
638  ;   his  son,  638. 

Hugh  the  Great,  639. 

Lothaire,  639. 

Louis  V.,  639. 

Hugh  Capet,  592,  639,  640,  641. 

Robert  the  Pious,  641. 

Hugh,  son  cf  Robert  the  Pious,  641. 

Henry  I.,  641. 

Philip  I.,  641.,  648  (in  summary  of 
chapter). 

Louis-le-Gros,  650,  661  ;  his  injustice 
to  the  monks  ofBee,  661  ;  his  deatb.,663. 

Louis  VII.,  his  sister  marries  prince 
Eustace,  44 ;  takes  the  cross,  60 ; 
marries  Eleanor  of  Aquitaine,  661  ; 
divorces  her,  92,  663  ;  declares  war 
against  Henry  II.  in  1167,675;  the 
kings  meet  at  Gisors,  676  ;  demands 
Henry's  allegiance,  677  ;  prepares 
for  war,  681  ;  remains  idle  at  Mantes 
681  ;  his  brother  defends  Chaumont, 
681,  682  ;  his  anger  at  the  destruction 
of  Chaumont,  688 ;  is  permitted  to  bum 
Andely  and  other  towns,  688,  6S9  ;  the 
nobles  urge  him  to  make  peace,  754  ; 
incites  prince  Henry  to  rebel, 170;  joins 
the  league  against  king  Henry,  171; 
attacks  Verneuil,  173  ;  retreats  before 
Henry's  advance,  175  ;  attacks  Rouen, 
190  ;  gives  the  besieged  a  day's  truce, 
192  ;  is  persuaded  to  break  the  truce 
treacherously,  192  ;  is  defeated,  194  ; 
makes  peace,  196  ;  his  death,  and  his 
character,  223  ;  misfortunes  of  his 
daughter  Agnes,  224,  225. 

Philip  II. (Augustus),  succeeds  his  father, 
223;  quarrel  with  Henry  II.,  217  ; 
the  two  kings  at  the  head  of  armies 
meet  at  Chateau-Roux,  248 ;  peace 
is  made,  248,  249  ;  the  kings  jointly 
take  the  cross,  272;  he  suddenly  breaks 
off  relations  with  Henry,  and  enters 
Chateaux-Roux,  276  ;  meeting  with 
Henry  at  Bons-Moulins,  276  ;  Philip 


802 


INDEX. 


France,  kinf;-  of — cont. 

and  Richard  invade  Henry's  domi- 
nions, 277  ;  the  allies  enter  Le  Man.-, 
277;  meets  king  Richard  to  arrange 

as  to  the  crusade,  308  ;  reaches 
Messina,  324;  reaches  Acre,  347; 
lus  quarrel  with  Richard,  352-355 ; 
leaves,  567  ;  vainly  seeks  absolution 
from  his  oath  to  Iiiehard ;  358 ; 
charges  Richard  with  murder  of  Con- 
rad of  Montferrat,  3GG  ;  designs  on 
England,  367  ;  marries  Ingeburga, 
368  ;  tries  to  obtain  help  from  Den- 
mark against  England,  368  ;  rejects 
Ingeburga,  and  is  divorced  from  her, 
370;  conspires  against  Richard,  384; 
i-  disappointed  in  his  desire  to  marry 
the  daughter  of  the  Count  Palatine, 
385,  386  ;  declares  war  against 
Iiichard  while  still  a  prisoner,  389  ; 
tries  to  outbid  his  ransom,  389;  in- 
vades Xonnandy,  390 ;  fails  before 
Rouen,  300 ;  his  proposed  meeting 
with  the'  emperor  of  German;  at 
Vaucouleurs,  398 ;  endeavours  to  delay 
Richard's  release,  408,  408  ;  invades 
Normandy,  403,  418  ;  concludes  a 
truce,  120  ;  renews  the  war,  and  de- 
stroys Vaudreuil,  455,  456  ;  concludes 
a  truce,  4.">7;  receives  an  alleged  letter 
from  the  "  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain." 
457,  458  ;  wishes  to  many  Richard'6 
sister  Johanna,  but  is  refused,  459  ; 
his  failure  iu  another  matrimonial 
project,  459 ;  the  case  of  Iugcburga 
revived,  459  ;  his  marriage  to  Agnes 
de  Merauie,  460 ;  renews  the  war 
with  Richard,  460 ;  conference  and 
truce,  161,  462  ;  peace  made  but  soon 
broken,  462,  463;  renews  war  in 
1196,  483,  484  ;  continuance  of  the 
war,  485,  491,  495  ;  is  nearly  captured 
by  the  count  of  Flanders,  49G  ;  agrees 
to  a  truce,  496  ;  arrangements  made 
with  John,  505  ;  his  son  Louis  marries 
Blanche  of  Castile,  505;  Arthur  .if 
Brittany  remains  in  his  charge,  506  ; 
incites  Arthur  to  attack  Mirabel,  507  ; 


France,  kings  of — cont. 

takes  Normandy,  508  ;  rumour  that 
he  is  about  to  invade  England,  514. 
Louis  VIII.  marries  Blanche  of  Castile, 
505,  506  ;  the  barons  offer  him  thu, 
crown  of  England,  522;  land-  in 
Thanet,  and  is  received  in  London, 
523  ;  the  monks  of  Westminster  refuse 
to  receive  him,  523  ;  his  partisans 
rob    the     treasury    :it    Westminster, 

523  ;  his  possession  of  Westminster 
prevented  Henry  III.  from  being 
crowned  there,  523  ;  crosses  to  France, 
but  returns,  524 ;  besieges  Dover, 
.124  ;  his  partisans  lose  the  battle  of 
Lincoln,  524  ;  retires  to  London,  524  ; 
a  fleet  coming  to  aid  him   is  defeated, 

524  ;  makes  peace,  525  ;  his  death, 
530. 

Louis  IX.  (Saint  Louis) ;  receives 
Richard,  earl  of  Cornwall,  533;  cap- 
tures Damietta,  535 ;  is  captured  in 
Egypt,  535  ;  his  arbitration  between 
Henry  III.  and  bis  barons,  541  ;  dies 
on  his  way  to  the  Holy  Land,  557. 
Philip  III.,     accession,    559  ;     receives 

Edward  I.  in  Paris,  565. 
Philip   IV.,    proposed  marriage   of  his 
-ister   to  Edward   I.,   579  ;  war  with 
England,  580-582. 
Franciscans  preach  a  crusade,  552  ;  their 

church  in  London,  579. 
Franco,  bishop  of  Rouen  (?),  624,  629. 
Franks,  their  descent   from   the   Trojans, 

610. 
Frederick  de  Betesowe,  383. 
Friars.     Sec      Franciscans,     Dominicans, 

Mendicant  Orders. 
Frisach,  382. 

Frost,  great,  in  1260,  539. 
Furness,  Michael  de,  lost  in  the  sands  of 
Levcn  when  returning  to  Aldingham,555. 
Furness  abbey,  bishop  Wimund  once  a 
monk  in,  73 ;  its  district  ceded  to  Wimund, 
75  ;  W.  de  Midelton,  abbot,  536 ;  dies, 
552  ;  H.  Bruu  elected,  552  ;  his  benedic- 
tion, 553,  554  ;  declines  to  act  as  justice 
at  an  assize,  561  ;  his  journey  and  illness, 


INDEX. 


803 


Fnrness  abhey— cont. 

565 ;  Richard,  bishop  of  Man  buried 
iu  the  abbey,  567  ;  negotiations  with 
king  of  Scots  as  to  election  of  bishop  of 
Man,  569 ;  monks  ordained,  570  ;  the 
abbot  goes  to  the  king  at  Winchester, 
571 ;  contributions  exacted  from  abbey, 
574 ;  the  abbey  is  directed  to  record  in 
its  chronicles  the  instrument  by  which 
the  claimants  to  Scotland  submitted  their 
claims,  576. 

G. 

Galloway,  Fergus   of,  quarrel  between  his 
sons,  186. 
Gilbert  of,  186. 
Uhtred  of,  186. 

Gameges  [?],483. 

Gascony,  581. 

Gasny  (Vaduni  Nigasii)  burned,  68!). 

Gaul,  Arthur's  fabulous  conquest  of,  16. 

Gaza,  68. 

Genebald,  the  Frankish  leader,  612. 

Genevill,  Geoffrey  de,  becomes  king's 
lieutenant  in  Ireland,  565. 

Geoffrey  of  Monmouth.  See  Monmouth, 
Geoffrey  of. 

Geoffrey  Arthur.  See  Monmouth,  Geof- 
frey of. 

Geoffrey,  brother  of  Henry  II.,  is  deprived 
of  his  inheritance  by  his  brother,  112, 
113;  becomes  ruler  of  Nantes,  111  ; 
his  death,  114,605;  his  mother's  illness 
after  his  birth,  712. 

Geoffrey,  fourth   son   of  Henry   IT.,  146  ; 
joins  in  rebellion  against  his  father,  171  ; 
is  reconciled  to  him,  235  ;  dies  at  Paris, 
235;  his  posthumous  son  Arthur,  235. 
Geoffrey,  natural   son   of  Henry  II.,  and 
bishop   elect   of  Lincoln,   takes   Thirsk 
castle  from   the    rebel   Mowbray,    182. 
See  also  York,  archbishops  of. 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville.     See  Maudeville. 
Geoffrey      Plantagenet.         See      Anjou, 
Geoffrey  of. 

"  George,  the  arm  of  Saint  "  (the  Dar- 
danelles), 65. 


Gerard,  archbishop.     See  York. 

Gerard,  leader  of  a  band  of  heretics,  132. 

Geravalle,  abbot  of,  552. 

Gerbert  (pope  Silvester  II.),  426,  61 1 . 

Germany,  emperors  of  : 

Henry  V.,  his  marriage  with  Maud,  5'.)7  ; 

his  death,  598. 
Conrad    III.,    takes     the    cross,      60 ; 

marches  to  the  East,  65. 
Frederick  I.  (Barbarossa),  his  Italian 
wars,  115-117;  supports  the  anti- 
pope  Victor  IV.,  119,  120;  sends  an 
embassy  to  Henry  II.,  718  ;  takes  the 
cross,  275  ;  begins  his  march,  284  ; 
his  progress  barred  by  Isaac  Augelus, 

326  ;  cuts  his   way   with    the  sword, 

327  ;  captures  Thessalonica  [Demo- 
tica],  327;  passes  the  Dardanelles, 
328 ;  captures  Cogni,  329 ;  he  is 
drowned,  329;  his  bones  taken  to 
Tyre  and  buried  there,  330. 

Henry  VI.,  sends  tidings  of  king 
Richard's  capture  to  Philip  Augustus, 
384  ;  his  anger  against  Conrad  of 
Hohenstaufen,  386  ;  obtains  possessiou 
of  king  Richard,  387  ;  interview  with 
Richard,  388 ;  is  prevented  by  his 
nobles  from  listening  to  the  king  of 
France's  proposal  as  to  Richard,  389  ; 
sends  assassins  to  kill  the  duke  of 
Louvain  and  the  bishop  of  Liege, 
397  ;  king  Richard  is  almost  sacrificed 
to  the  emperor's  needs,  398  ;  arranges 
the  ransom,  398 ;  his  nobles  keep 
him  to  his  promise,  403  ,  endeavours 
to  re-capture  Richard,  405  ;  vents 
his  anger  on  the  hostages,  405  ; 
seizes  Sicily,  428,  431  ;  rights  of  his 
wife  Constance  to  Sicily,  429  ;  plans 
a  crusade,  486 ;  holds  an  assembly 
at  Worms  in  1195  to  arrange  for  the 
expedition,  4S6. 

Otho  IV.,  Richard's  bequest  to,  503  ; 
elected  emperor  of  Germany,  510; 
quarrels  with  the  pope,  510;  a  spec- 
tator of  the  battle  of  Bouvines,  517. 

Frederick  II.,  death  of,  535. 


804 


INDEX. 


Ghent,  582. 

Giant,  Gilbert  of,  581'. 

G  iff  an  I,  John,  captured    Richard,  king  of 

tin!  Romans,  at  Lewes,  543. 
Gilbert  of  Galloway,  237. 
Gilbert  of  Sempringham,  founds  an  order, 

54. 

Gilbert  of  Vaeoeuil,  389. 

Gildas    [Nennius]    referred    to,    7n4:  bis 

impartial  account  of  the  Britons,  11. 
Gilles,  St.,  count  of,  122  ;  marries  Johanna, 
daughter  of  Henry  II.,  491 ;  his  daughter, 
552. 
Gipsrys,  springs  so  called,  85. 
Gislebert,  poem  addressed  to,  771. 
Gisors,  159,463,  677,  681,  687,688. 
Glanville,    Hanulf  de,    184;   story  of    his 
messenger,  1S9  ;  he  is  sent  to  quell  the 
riot  against  the  Jews  at  king  Richard's 
coronation,  297  ;   resigns  the   office  of 
justiciary,  and  goes  to  the  East,  80S. 
Gloucester,  523,  546. 
Gloucester,  earls  of  :  — 

Robert,   captures   Stephen   at   Lincoln, 
40  -,  besieges  Winchester,  41  ;  is  cap- 
tured 42  ;  i^  exchanged  for  Stephen, 
42. 
Gilbert  de  Clare,  earl  of,  his  death,  531. 
Richard,  death  of,  540. 
Gilbert,  succeeds  to  earldom,  540  ;  sides 
with    de    Montfort,    540  ;    fights    at 
Lewes,  542;  quarrels  with   de   .Mont- 
fort, 54G  ;  takes  the  cross,  558  ;  swears 
allegiance  to  Edward  I.,  563  ;  marries 
princess  Johanna,  572. 
Godred  or  Godfrey,  son  of  Magnus,  last 

king  of  Man,  570. 
Godrie,   Saint,  his  life,  149  ;  he  is  visited 
by    William    of    Newburgh,    150;     his 
burial  in  his  own  hermitage  at  Finchale, 
150. 
Goritz,  Mainhard  count  of,  382. 
Gothland,  15,  16  ;  king  of,  231. 
Grassetan,    Bartholomew,    papal     legate, 

574 
Gratian,  the  canonist,  650. 
Green  children,  story  as  to.     Sec  Folk-lore. 


Gregory,  cardinal,  assists  St.  William  of 

York  in  obtaining  restoration  to  his  see, 

79. 
Goalo,    cardinal,     papal     legate,     arrives, 

522  ;  arranges  peace  with  France,  525  ; 

returns  to  Home,  526. 
Guido,  cardinal,  565. 
Gnido  of  Crema,  cardinal,  120,     See  also 

Paschal  III. 
Guiscard,  Robert,  conquers  Sicily,  604. 
Gurdun,  Bertram  de.  508,  504. 


H. 

Hair,  Matilda    de    la    [Matilda    de    Samt 

Valery],  511. 
Hastings,   John,   lord    of    Abergavenny, 

.■.76.  577. 
Eastings  or  Hasting  the  Dane.  591  ;  his 
invasion  of  Normandy,  614;  becomes 
count  of  Charlies,  615,  620.  634;  is 
sent  to  Rollo,  624,  625;  fights  against 
Hollo,  626  ;  is  suspected  of  treachery, 
sells  his  possessions  and  flees,  628 ;  1  i — t 
of  cities  plundered  by,  632;  captures 
Luna,  633,  634. 
Ilau  isiu.  daughter  of  William  earl  of  Glou 

cester,  506. 
Hedingham  [Ingeham],  522. 
Helena,  the  empress,  698. 
Hengist,  13. 

Henry,   sou  of   David   king  of   Scotland, 
married  the  daughter  of  earl  Warreune, 
71  ;  his  three  sons,  71. 
Henry  of  Champagne,  marries  a  daughter 

of  Louis  VII.,  93. 
Henry  of  Pisa,  cardinal,  120,  737,  743. 
Henry,  second  son  of  Uenry  II.,  145;  js 
crowned  in  his  father's  lifetime,  160; 
goes  to  Paris  before  the  peace  of  1169, 
and  is  honourably  entertained,  755  ;  is 
at  the  conference  at  I'oissy,  755  ;  rebels, 
169;  goes  to  Louis,  170;  induces  Rich- 
ard and  Geoffrey  to  join  him,  171  ;  in- 
cites the  English  barons  to  rebellion, 
171  ;  tampers  with  his  father's  adherents, 
180,   181;  receives  the  homage  of  the 


INDEX. 


NO", 


Henry,  second  son  of  Henry  II. — cont. 
count  of  Flanders  for  Kent,  181  ;  pre- 
pares a  fleet  to  invade   England,    190; 
relinquishes  the  attempt,  191  ;  joins  the 
attack   on  Rouen,  191;  is  reconciled  to 
his   father,    197 ;    his    death,   233 ;    the 
quarrels  he  had  with  his  brothers,  233  ; 
his  drsire  on  his  death-bed  to  see  his 
father,  234  ;  buried  at  Rouen,  234  :   false 
reports  of  miracles  at  his  tomb,  234. 
Henry,  sou  of  the  duke  of  Saxouy,  385. 
Henry,  son  of  Richard  earl  of  Cornwall, 
knighted,   537 ;  murdered    by   the    De 
Montforts,  558,  560. 
Henry,   second   son   of  king    Edward  I., 

death  of,  567. 
Heraclius,   patriarch   of   Jerusalem,    240, 

244-247. 
Herbert  Fitz  Matthew,  534. 
Herbert  of  Verm; ndois,  635. 
Hereford,  546. 
Hereford,    Humphrey  de   Bohun   earl  of, 

543,  548. 
Heretics   from   Germany   enter   England, 
131 ;   their  leader    Gerard,    132 ;   their 
trial  before  the  council  of  Oxford,  133  ; 
their  punishment,  134. 
Herluin,  count  of  Montreuil,  636. 
Highwaymen  executed  in  1272,  563. 
Hohenstaufen,  Agues  of,  385. 
Holland  (Lincolnshire),  flood  in,  204,  205. 
Holland,  Florence  count  of,  576,  577. 
Holy  Land,  affairs  of  the  : 

The  first  crusade,  25  ;  the  second  cru- 
sade, 57-60  ;  progress  of  the  second 
crusade,  65-68  ;  first  Egyptian  expe- 
dition of  Amalrie,  156  ;  his  second, 
157  ;  battle  of  Baba'iu,  158. 
The  patriarch  Heraclius  arrives  in  Eng- 
land to  urge  on  a  new  crusade,  240  ; 
death  of  Amalrie,  241  ;  his  son  Bald- 
win the  Leper  succeeds  him,  241  ; 
death  of  Xoradin,  and  rise  of  Saladin, 
241  ;  Saladin  attacks  the  Christians, 
241,  242  ;  Philip  of  Flanders  leads  an 
expedition,  242  ;  is  offended  by  the 
Templars,  242;  vainly  besieges  11a- 
renc  aud  returns,  242  ;  Baldwin's  vic- 


Holy  Land,  affairs  of  the — cont. 

tory  at  Ramlah,  242  ;  defeat  of  the 
Christians,  243  ;  the  Templars  build 
a  castle  at  Jacob's  Ford,  243  ;  they 
are  attacked,  243  ;  succour  arrives  t>><> 
late,  244  ;  Neapoli*  (Sichem)  taken 
by  Saladin,  244;  death  of  Baldwin 
the  Leper  and  succession  of  the  child 
Baldwin  V.,  244  ;  reflections  on  thefail- 
ure  of  the  crusades,  249-255  ;  the  first 
crusade,  25 l ;  death  of  Baldwin V.,255 ; 
the  daughter  of  Amalrie  marries  Guy 
of  Lusignan,  255 ;  alleged  treachery  id' 
Raymond  of  Tripoli,  25G  ;  defeat  of 
the  Templars  at  Nazareth,  25C  ;  siege 
of  Tiberias,  257  ;  Guy  of  Lusignan's 
folly,  257  ;  treachery  of  Raymond 
of  Tripoli,  258  ;  battle  of  Hittin,  258  ; 
the  True  Cross  is  lost  and  king  Guy 
captured,  259  ;  massacre  of  the  Temp- 
lars, 259  ;  escape  of  Raymond  of  Tri- 
poli, 259  ;  capture  of  Acre  by  Saladin, 
259  ;  surrender  of  Jerusalem,  260  ; 
Saladin's  humanity,  2G0,  261  ;  Asca- 
lon  surrendered  iu  exchange  for  Guy 
of  Lusignan,  261  ;  Tyre  alone  held 
out,  261  ;  Conrad,  marquis  of  Mont- 
ferrat,  finds  that  Acre  is  in  the  hands 
of  the  Saracens  and  sails  to  Tyre, 
263;  defends  the  city,  263;  rcp<  !- 
Raymond  of  Tripoli  aud  Reginald  of 
Sidon,  263  ;  Raymond  son  of  Bohe- 
mond  III.  of  Autioch  becomes  count 
of  Tripoli,  264  ;  defence  of  Tyre,  264, 
265  ;  Saladin  invades  the  territory  of 
Autioch,  265  ;  takes  Laodieea,  265  : 
Conrad  of  Montferrat  recovers  his 
father,  265  ;  Guy  of  Lusignan  claims 
Tyre,  265;  pope  Gregory's  letter, 
267-270  ;  the  archbishop  of  Tyre 
visits  England,  272  ;  king  Henry  and 
the  king  of  France,  with  the  duke  of 
Burgundy  aud  others,  take  the  cross, 
272  ;  ordinance  of  the  Saladin  Tithe, 
273,  274  ;  Henry  is  compelled  to  give 
up  the  crusade,  276  ;  Frederick  Bar- 
barossastarts  for  the  East,  284  :  James 
of  Avesnes  leads  an   army  to  Tyre, 


806 


INDEX. 


Holy  Land,  affairs  of  the — conl. 

284 ;  siege   of  Acre,  284,    285 ;   the 
crusaders-  lose  the  assistance  of  Wil- 
liam king  of  Sicily,  285 ;  king  Richar.  1 - 
preparations  for  the  crusade,  303-307  ; 
progress  of  the  armies,  324,  32.1 ;  tin- 
German  crusade  under  Frederick  ]5ar- 
barossa,  326-330;    Philip  Augustus 
reaches  Acre,  347  ;  the  siege  of  Acre. 
347-349  ;    discord    among    the   cru- 
saders, 349  ;  king  Philip  favours  the 
Montferrat   faction,  349  ;  dissensions 
between  Philip  and  Richard,  352-355  j 
surrender  of  Acre,   356  ;    return  of 
Philip   Augustus,  357  ;  Saladin   fail- 
to  keep  his  word  and  Richard  mas- 
sacres the  garrison  of  Acre,  359  ;  the 
Christian  army  diminishes,  360  ;  king 
Richard  retains  the  duke  of  Austria 
and  others  by  payment,  360 ;  march 
to   Caesarea,   361 ;   Saladin's   parallel 
inarch,    361  ;    battle    of  Arsuf,    361  ; 
Ascalon  dismantled,  362  ;  further  dis- 
sensions, 363  ;  death  of  Sibylla,  363  ; 
Guy  of  Lusignan  loses  his  claim   to 
the   crown,  363 ;  murder   of   Conrad 
of  Montferrat,  363-365;   Richard   is 
charged  with   the  crime,  366  ;  Sala- 
din's policy,  372,  373  ;  renewal  of  the 
defences  of  Ascalon,  373 ;  Henry  of 
( 'hampagne  elected  king  of  Jerusalem, 
•17  4  ;  return  of  the  crusaders  begins, 
374;  but  few  come  back,  374  ;  Saladin 
attacks  Joppa,  376;  Richard  returns 
and  relieves  the  city,  376;  battle  of 
Joppa,  377;  truce  arranged,  377, 37S  ; 
reflections   as   to   the   third   crusade, 
379,   380  ;    death    of    Saladin,    381  ; 
anecdotes    as   to    Saladin,   451-453; 
German  crusade  in  1195,  486  ;  loss  of 
Damietta,  530 ;  death   of  John,  king 
of  Jerusalem,   532 ;  Richard,  earl  of 
Cornwall,  leads  au  expedition,   533  ; 
prince  Edward  and  Louis  IX.  set  out 
for  the  East,  556,  557 ;  death  of  Louis, 
557  ;  prince  Edmund  joins  the  crusade, 
560. 
Honorius,  the  emperor,  13. 


Hospitallers,  knights,  321,  217,  861. 
Hovedeu  (Howden),  4:sy ;    John, 

priest  of,  572. 

Hubba,  614. 

Hugh  (Petri  Leonis),  cardinal,  is  sent  as 
legate,  203. 

Hugh  le  Brun,  506,  507. 

"  Hundeprest,"  a  pri.-st  of  indifferent  repu- 
tation whose  corpse  wanders  by  night, 
478. 

Huntingdon,  David,  earl  of,  brother  ol 
William  king  of  Scotland,  rebels  in  1 1 7 1, 
180  ;  retires  to  Scotland,  195. 


Iceland,  15. 

Iconium,  the  sultan  of,  328,  329. 
Imarus,  bishop  of  Tusculum,  120. 
Inge,  king  of  Norway,  229. 
Ingeburga  of  Denmark,  368-370. 
Iugeham  [Hedingham],  522. 
Ingwair  [Hingar],  614,  615. 
Interdict  of  1208,  509  ;  raised,  517. 
Ipswich,  89. 

Ireland,  fabled  conquest  of  by  Arthur,  15  ; 
description  of,  166  ;  invasion  of,  165- 
169  ;  Ulster  invaded  by  John  de  Courci. 
23S  ;  cardinal  Vivian  advises  the  Irish 
to  resist,  238  ;  capture  of  Down,  238  ; 
ignorance  of  the  Irish,  239  ;  Hugh  de 
Lacy  succeeds  de  Clare  as  the  kind's 
lieutenant,  239  ;  he  appears  to  aspire  to 
a  crown,  240;  Henry's   satisfaction  at 

the  news  of  his  Mnanmnnfi 24o  ;  king 

John's  visit,  511  ;  war  in  (1270),  559  ; 
in  1272,  562. 

Issondun,  456,  46C  463. 

Ivry,  390 


James,  St.,  of  Compostella,   pilgrimage  to 

shrine  of,  434. 
Jean  Tristan,  son  of  Louis  IX.  of  France, 

557. 


INDEX. 


807 


Jerusalem.    See  Holy  Laud,  affairs  of  the. 
Jerusalem,  kings  of  :  — 
Godfrey  of  Lorraine,  58. 
Baldwin  L,  58. 
Ainalric  I.,  155-158. 
Baldwin  IV.  (the  Leper),  241. 
Baldwin  V.,  244,  255. 
Sibylla,  queen,  255. 
Guy   of   Lusignan.       See   Holy    Land, 

affairs  of  the. 
Henry  of  Champagne.    See  Champagne. 
John  de  Brienne,  532. 

Jew,  a  converted,  prophecies  respecting 
the  see  of  Lincoln,  154. 

Jews,  favour  shown  to,  by  Henry  II.,  2S0  ; 
Richard  forbids  their  presence  at  his 
coronation,  294 ;  they  disobey  and  a, 
tumult  arises,  295  ;  massacre  of  Jews 
in  London,  295-299  ;  massacres  at  Lynn, 
308,  309  ;  a  Jewish  physician  murdered, 
310;  massacre  at  Stamford,  310-312; 
attempts  against  them  at  Lincoln  fail, 
312  ;  massacre  at  York,  312-322  ;  exiled 
from  England,  574. 

Jocelyn,  count  of  Edessa,  59. 

Johanna,  daughter  of  Henry  II.,  marries 
the  count  of  St.  Gilles,  491. 

Johanna  de  Acre,  daughter  of  king  Ed- 
ward I.,  572. 

John,  parish  priest  of  Howden,  miracle  at 
his  burial,  572. 

John,  a  prince  of  the  line  of  Magnus  of 
Norway,  232. 

John,  archdeacon  of  York,  227. 

John  de  Brienne,  king  of  Jerusalem,  532. 

John  of  Naples,  cardinal,  120. 

John  of  Poitiers,  archbishop  of  Lyons, 
421. 

John  of  San  Martino,  cardinal,  120  ;  pro- 
cures election  of  the  antipope  Paschal 

in.,  143. 

John  of  Windsor,  son  of  Edward  I.,  557, 

558  ;  his  death,  560. 
Joppa,  362. 
Joyce  of  York,  a  Jew,  escapes  being  killed 

in  London,  295  ;  escapes  from  the  rioters 

at  York  into  the  castle,  314;  his  fate, 

320. 


Justices,  inquiry  into  conduct  of,  567. 
Justices  itinerant,  553,  561,  579. 


K. 

Kenilworth,  547,  549  ;  siege  of,  550,  551. 
Ketell,  a  rustic  who  conversed  with  devil-. 
See  Folk-lore. 


Lacy,  John  de,  581. 

Lacy,  Henry  de.  581. 

Lacy,  Hugh  de,  239,  240,  511,  534. 

Lacy,  Walter  de,  511. 

Lancaster,  561,  579. 

Lancaster,  earldom  of,  550. 

Lanfranc.     See  Canterbury. 

Laon,  639,  640. 

Lateran  council,  the  third.     See  Councils. 

Laws,  new,  promulgated  in  1225,  530. 

Layburn,  Roger,  544. 

Leicester,  siege  of,  177;  rebels  try  to 
reach,  179;  walls  razed,  197  ;  occupied 
by  rebels  in  1174,  180. 

Leicester,  earls  of : — 

Robert,  rebels,  171,  177  ;  leads  an  inva- 
sion by  sea  from  Flanders,  178; 
endeavours  to  reach  Leicester,  179  ; 
loses  the  battle  of  Fornham  and  is 
captured,  179  ;  his  castles  surren- 
dered, 194,  195  ;  he  is  taken  over  to 
Noimaudy,  195  ;  his  release,  197  ;  de- 
fends Rouen,  390. 
Simon  de  Montfort,  leads  the  opposition 
of  the  barons  to  the  king's  party, 
540;  wins  the  battle  of  Lewes,  542, 
543  ;  goes  to  Hereford,  546  ;  keeps 
the  king  in  honourable  captivity,  546  ; 
quarrels  with  the  earl  of  Gloucester, 
546  ;  killed  at  Evesham,  547,  548  ; 
his  body  mutilated,  but  the  members 
miraculously  gathered  again  from  dif- 


808 


INDEX. 


Leicester,  earls  of — ctrnt. 

fercnt  parts  of  the  kingdom,  548  : 
miracles  at  his  tomb  secretly  spoken 
about,  548  ;  his  widow  and  son  leave 
England,  549. 
Prince  Edmund  receives  de  Montfort's 
earldom,  550  j  his  journey  through 
Furness,554  ;  present  at  a  parliament 
at  York,  554;  returns  from  the  East, 
504  ;  meets  Edward,  506  ;  loses  his 
wife,  507  ;  marries  again,  569  ;  leads 
an  army  to  Gascony,  581  ;  dies  in 
Gascony,  581. 
Lepers'  hospital  near  Durham,  founded  by 

Hugh  Pniset,  437. 
Lewes,  battle  ..f,  542-544. 
Lewes,  Mise  of,  probable   quotation  from, 

544. 
Lezman  (Lusignan),  Geoffrey  de,  507. 

bishop  of.  assassinated,  397. 
Limburg,  duke  of,  397. 
Limoges,  017,  032. 
Limoges,  Widomar  viscount  of,  503. 
Lincoln,  besieged  by   Stephen,  39;  battle 
of,  i"  i  resigned  to  Stephen,  49  ;  Henry's 
coronation  at,  117  ;  superstition  respect- 
ing coronations  in,  57,  118;   warden  of 
castle  molested  by  Longchamp,  337. 
Lincoln,  bishopric  of,  vacant  for  nearly  1  7 

years,  154. 
Lincoln,  bishops  of  :  — 

Alexander,  seized  by  Stephen  at  ( Ixford, 
35  ;  his  uncle  obtained  him    the   bi- 
shopric, 36  ;  resigns  his  castles.  38. 
Robert,  his  death,  154. 
Geoffrey,  natural   son  of  Henry  II.,  is 

eleeted,  154;  resigns,  155. 
Walter  of  t  outances   eleeted,   236  ;  be- 
comes archbishop  of  Rouen,  236. 
Saint    Hugh,  suppresses   pilgrimages    to 
the  tomb  of  a  false  martyr  at  North 
nnipton,    311:     a    wandering    corpse 
"  laid  "  by,  475  ;  is  canonized,  527. 
William  uf  Blois,  death  of,  509. 
Hugh  of  Wells  elected.  510. 
Robert  Grostete,  death  of,  530. 
Lincoln,  Henry  de  Lacy,  earl  of,  581. 
Lions  le-Foret,  059. 


Lisieux,  Arnnlf, bishop  of,  715  ;  is  -ileuced, 

714. 
Llewellyn,  prince  of  Wales,  ilocs  homage 

to    John,    513;    peace    with.    520:     his 

death,  5  13. 
Loches,  419. 

Loilbiok,  llcguer,  614. 

Loire,  the  river,  entered  by  Hollo,  t;i". 

Lokeswelle,  51 7. 

Lombards,  Astolph  king  of,  671  ;  Didier 
(Desiderius),  073;  his  rod  Adalgisus, 
0  73. 

Lombard}-,  king   of  (Bon  of  Karl.: 
286. 

Londis  (Lund;,  613. 

London,  councils  at.     See  Councils. 

London,  bishops  of  :  — 
Kulli  Basset,  584. 
Richard,  translated  from  Ely,  300. 

London,  men  of,  drive  out  the  empress 
Maud,  41  ;  attack  Winchester,  42  ;  help 
to  capture  Earringdon,  48  ;  fabulous 
archbishop  of,  10;  public  rejoicings  in, 
after  capture  id' William,  king  of  Scot-, 
190;  Tower  of,  incidents  at,   15. 

ard,  William,  his  origin,  406  ;  his 
brother  denounced  by  him,  467  j  be- 
comes a  London  magistrate,  407 ;  his 
conspiracy,  468;  one  of  his  addresses 
quoted,  469  ;  kills  a  citizen  anil  takes 
refuge  in  Bow  church,  470;  is  driven 
out  by  fire,  is  tried  and  executed,  470, 
47  1  ;  miracle-  attributed  to  his  relics, 
4  72  ;  the  enormities  to  which  he  con- 
fessed, 473  ;  archbishop  Hubert  stops 
the  attempts  to  represent  him  as  a 
martyr,  473. 

Longsword,  William,  the  elder,  death  of, 
530. 

Lorraine,    Lower,   Charles,  duke    of,   039, 

640,  641. 
Loudon,  castle  of,  1 1 3. 
Louvain,  the  duke  of,  escapes   assassina- 
tion, 397. 

Luci,  Richard  de,  the  justiciary,  177  ;   re- 
lieves Carlisle,  177  ;  concludes  a  truce 
and  goes  south  to  meet  an  invasion,  178. 
Luna,  in  Tuscany,  032. 


INDEX. 


809 


Lund,  613. 

Lusignan  (Lezuian),  Geoffrey  de,  507. 

Lusignan,    Guy    de.       See    Holy    Land. 

affairs  of. 
Lynn,  Norfolk,  83  ;  massacre  of  Jews  at, 

308,  309  ;    foreign   traders  foremost   in 

the  riot,  309  ;  a  Jewish  physician  killed, 

310. 
Lyons,  John  of    Poitiers,  archbishop   of, 

his    saying    as   to    kings    Richard    and 

Philip,  421,  422. 
Lyons,  councils  of,  534,  566,  568. 


M. 

Magi,  bodies  of  the  three,  discovered,  1 16, 

117;  allusion  to,  757. 
Magical  events.     See  Folk-lore. 
Maguelonne,  144. 
Magnus  Erlingsson,  king  of  Nora  I 

230,  231. 
Mahomet,  personal  history  of,  448,  449  ; 

story  of  the  sacred  camel,  450. 
Mahommedanism,  rise  and    progress  of, 

417-455. 
Mainhard,  count  of  Goritz,  382. 
Maintz,  council  at  [error  for  Pavia],  731. 
Maintz,  archbishop  of,  397. 
Malabestia  (Malebysse),  Richard,  321. 
Malmesbury,  89. 

Malton  Priory,  Yorkshire,  a  strange  oc- 
currence at,  497. 
Man,  bishopric  of.     See  Furness  abbev. 
Man,  bishops  of :  — 

Wiruund,    disturbs    Scotland,    72 ;    his 
origin   and   exploits,  73,  74,  75  ;  be- 
comes a  monk  in  Bylaud  abbey,  76. 
Richard,  death  of,  568. 
Mark,  made  bishop  of,  by  action  of  the 
king  of  Scots,  569. 
Man,  kings  of  :  — 

Magnus  Olaveson,  death  of,  549. 
Godfrey,  son  of  Magnus,  endeavours  to 
recover  the  sovereignty  of  the  island, 
570. 

u     13836. 


Man,   isle    of,    ravaged,    511  ;     becomes 

tributary  to  Scotland,  549. 
Mandeville,  Geoffrey  de,  is  captured  at 
St.  Albans,  44  ;  surrenders  the  Tower  of 
London,  44  ;  had  imprisoned  the  prin- 
cess Constance,  45 :  turns  freebooter, 
45 ;  seizes  Ramsey  abbey  ;  portents 
during  his  occupation  of  the  abbey,  46  ; 
his  death,  46. 
Mans,  le,  277. 

Mans,  le,  the  bishop  of,  435. 
Mantes,  681,  688,  692. 
March,  W.  de,  578. 
Marche,  Hugh  le  Brun,  count  of  la,  506, 

507. 
Marchomirus,  the  Prankish  leader,  612. 
Margan  abbey,  534. 

Margaret,  queen  of  Scotland,  death  of,  567. 
Margaret,   daughter   of  king   Edward   I., 

572. 
Marlborough,  406. 

Marmion,   Robert,   expels   the   monks   of 
Coventry,  47  ;  is  killed  by  a  soldier  of  the 
earl  of  Chester's  army,  47  ;  his  profana- 
tion of  the  monastery  at  Coventry,  394. 
Marsh,  Richard,  king's  John  chaplain,  512. 
Martel,  William,  seneschal  to  Stephen,  42  ; 

resigns  Sherborne,  42. 
Martino,  San,  cardinal  Jobn  of,  120,  143. 
Marzai,  Stepheu  de,  seneschal  of  Anjou,    . 
consults  a  wizard  as  to  king  Richard's 
return,  425  ;  receives  a  deceptive  answer, 
426  ;  his  death,  426. 
Matilda,  wife  of  Henry  I.,  her  two  chil- 
dren, 29 ;  her  death,  29  ;  her  daughter, 
596. 
Matilda,  wife  of  king  Stephen,  insulted  by 

Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,  45. 
Matilda,  the  empress.     See  Maud. 
Maud,  castle,  built  by  Henry  III.,  531. 
Maud    (Matilda),   daughter  of  Henry  I., 
29  ;  marries  Henry  V.  of  Germany,  29  ; 
marries  Geoffrey  of  Anjou,  29  ;    is  re- 
ceived  as   heiress   to   the   throne,    29 ; 
enters   England   against   Stephen,    38 ; 
her  arrogance   loses  her  the  support  of 
London,  41   she  besieges  Winchester,  41  ; 
is  besieged  in  Oxford,  42  ;    her  escape, 
C   C 


810 


INDEX. 


Maud,  the  empress  —  emit. 
43  ;  inability  to  control  her  party,  69;  the 

north  of  England  held  for  her  by  the  king 
of  Scotland,  105  ;  her  marriage  to  Henry 
V.,  597  ;  i>  crowned  in  Rome,  597; 
death  of  Henry  V.  and  her  return  to 
England,  598,  599;  advises  Henry  to 
permit  the  burning  of  Andelv,  688  (sum- 
mary of  chapter)  and  690,  691  ;  her 
death  prophesied  in  king  Arthur's  letter, 
696 ;  again  referred  to,  592,  596,  707  ; 
her  death  announced  to  Henry  by 
[Etienne  de  Rouen],  708;  precise  date 
of  her  deatli,  ;tl  ;  her  illness,  712;  a 
list  of  her  gifts  to  Bee  promised  by  the 
author  at  the  end  of  bis  poem,  713  ;  her 
residence  at  Notiv-Dame-dcs-Pres  near 
Rouen,  712,  713;  her  character,  714; 
her  conversation  with  Henry  as  to  her 
burial-place,  711  ;  description  of  the 
spot  in  which  she  is  buried,  715  ;  1  i — t  of 
ornaments  given  by  her  to  Bee  abbey, 
758-760. 

Maunsel,  John,  the  chancellor,  511. 

Melrose  abbey,  a  corpse  wanders  from  the 
cemetery  of,  478. 

Mendicant  orders,  suppression  of  many, 
5156. 

Merlin,  12,  654,  663. 

Merton,  392. 

Merton,  council  of,  in  1258,  538. 

Merton,  Walter  de,  chancellor,  his  death, 
562. 

Meulan,  62«. 

Michel,  Mont-Saint,  Bernard  abbot  of, 
776,  777. 

Milan,  wars  of,  with  neighbouring  cities, 
115  ;  relics  of  the  three  kings  found  at 
and  taken  to  Cologne,  116,  117  ;  des- 
truction of  the  city,  117  ;  rebuilt,  144; 
a  martyrdom  at,  536 ;  bodies  of  two 
saints  found  at,  615. 

Milli,  castle  of,  493. 

Mirabel,  507. 

Miraculous  occurrences.  See  Folk-lore,  &e. 

Mirebeau,  castle  of,  113. 


Mise  of  Lewes,  probable  quotation  from. 

541. 
Money.     See  Coinage. 
Money  coined  by  barons,  70. 
Monmouth,    Geoffrey    of,    hi^     Eabuloos 

stories   disproved,  11-18;    referred    to, 

704. 
Montferrat,  Conrad  marquis  of.  -J62,  349, 

457.      See  ulsn  Holy  Land,  affairs  of. 
Montfort,  Guv  de,  560. 
Moutfort,  Henry  de,   killed    at    Evesham, 

547. 
Montfort,  Simon  de,  the   elder.      8a    l.ei- 
'  • .  earls  <>f. 

The  younger, captured,  542  :  arrives  too 

late  at  Evesham,  548  ;   decs  to  Keuil- 

worth,  5  19  ;    murders  his  cousin,  560. 

Mouticello,    cardinal    Octavian    di.       See 

Amipopes. 
Montreiiil,  Herluin  of.  6311,  637. 
Moor-,  invade  Spain  in  1195,   145-447. 
Moray,  earldom  of,  74. 
Mortimer,  Hugh,  loses  Bridgenorth,  105. 
Mortimer,  Roger,  547. 
Mowbray,  Roger,  rebels  in  1174,180;  goes 

to  the  king  of  Scots  for  help,  182;  es- 
capes to  Scotland,  1S5. 
Murdac,  Henry.      Sec  York. 


N. 

Nantes,  114,  146,  616,  632. 
Naples,  John  of,  cardinal,  120. 
Neapolis,  244. 
Necromancy,  &c.     See  Folk-lore. 

Nennius  (referred  to  as  Gildas),  704. 

Neustria.     See  Normandy. 

New  burgh  priory.  51;  founded  by  Itogei 
Mowbray,  52;  the  prior  of  [?],  his 
treatment  by  Roger  archbishop  of  York, 
226,  227  ;  a  canon  of,  has  a  prophetic 
dream  as  toHenry's  death  and  burial, 278. 

Newburgh,  William  of,  his  dedicatory 
letter  to  the  abbot  of  Rievaulx,  3  ;  his 
birth,  19;  his  residence  at  Newburgh 
priory  from  boyhood,  51  ;  his  birth- 
place, 85  ;  visits  St.  Godrie,  150. 


INDEX. 


811 


Newcastle,   the   English  barons   assemble 

at,  for  the  defence  of  the  kingdom  in 

1174,    183;    return    thither    victorious, 

185  ;  ravages  of  the  Scots  near,  582. 

Niesea,  capture  of,  by  crusaders,  25. 

Nicholas,  bishop  of  Albauo.     See  Popes 

(Adrian  IV.) 
Nicholas,  papal  legate,  arrives,  516. 
Nidros  (TrondjeuO,  569. 
Nonancourt,  483. 
Noradin,  241. 
Norham,  574,  577,  578. 
Normandy,  settlement  of  the  Northmen  in. 
See  Rollo,  Hastings,  Charles-le-Simple. 
Normandy,  dukes  of  : 

Rollo,  afterwards  duke  of   Normandy, 
591  ;  his  great  deeds,  604  ;  arrives  in 
Normandy,     61G  ;    his    devastations. 
616,    617 ;     his   continuous    success, 
618  ;  advances  on  Rouen,  619  ;  sacks 
Reauvais,  619  ;  besieges  Rouen,  620- 
624 ;    holds   a   parley   with  Hastings 
and   Ragnald,     624 ;    entrenches    his 
position,   625  ;    defeats   the   French, 
626  ;   sacks  Meulan,  626 ;    again  de- 
feats the  French,  626,   627  ;  attacks 
Paris,  627 ;    receives  Normandy  and 
Brittany   by    cession,    629 ;    marries 
Gisela,  629,   630 ;    is  baptised,   630  ; 
grants  fiefs  to  bis  followers,  631  ;  his 
death,  631  ;    list  of  cities   plundered 
by  Rollo  or  Hastings,  632 ;  allusions 
to,  644. 
William,  631,  637,  638. 
Richard  I.,  637,  638,  610. 
Richard  II.,  640. 
Richard  III..  64u. 
Robert,  640. 

William.      See  William  I.,  king  of  Eng- 
land. 
Robert  II.,  21, 23  ;  passed  over  in  favour 
of  William  Rufus,  23  ;  his   incapacity 
as  a  ruler,  24 ;  at  the  first   crusade, 
25  ;    his     captivity,     648,     649  ;    his 
death,  651. 
Normans  in   Sicily,  rise   and  fall   of  the 
kingdom  of,  428-431. 


Northampton,  311,  408,  542. 

council  of,  142. 
Northumbria,    kings     of.        See     Ailfrid 

(Ethelred),  Edwin,  Oswald. 
Northumberland,  Alberic  earl  of,  427. 
Norway,  15,  16. 
Norway,  kings  of,  1164-1194,    228-232; 

Haco  V.,  541  ;  the  kings  of,  are  over- 
lords of  Man,  549,  570. 
Norwegians,  defeated  by  Harold,  646. 
Norwich,  John  bishop  of,  takes  the  Cross, 
275. 

the  see  of,  spared  by  John,  512. 

sacked,  178. 
Notre  -  Dame  -  des  -  Pres,  monaster}'  near 

Rouen,  660,  712,  713,  714. 
Nottingham,  89,  338,  406,  407,  513,  514. 
Noureddin,  the  sultan,  156. 
Noyou,  617,  632. 


o. 

"  Old  Man  of  the   Mountain,"  364,  365  ; 

letter  from,  exculpating  king  Richard, 

157,  458. 
Orkneys,  15. 
Orleans,  617,  632. 
Osbert,  archdeacon  of  York,  opposes  St. 

William,  80 ;  procures  the  elevation  of 

Roger  de  Pont  l'Evequc,  ;s2. 
Oswald,  saint  and  king,  14.  615. 
Otho,  papal  legate,  532. 
Otho,  cardinal,  737. 
Ottobuoni,  cardinal,  papal  legate,  547,  549, 

551  ;  plunders  the   clergy,  553  ;  holds  a 

council  in  London,  553. 
Oxford,   Stephen's  seizure  of  bishops  at, 

35. 

council  of,  133. 

Provisions  of,  538,  539. 

Henry  III.  in  arms  at,  541. 


812 


IXDEX. 


Pacy,  390,  688,  G92. 

Palatine,  Conrad  of  Hohenstaufen  count, 

385. 
Pandulpb,   papal  legate,    519;     succeeds 

cardinal  Gualo  as  legate,  526  ;  present 

at  councils  of  the  realm  and  other  care- 
monies,  526,  527. 
Paneas.     See  Belina. 
Parliaments  and  councils  of  the  king  and 
barons  : 

In  1218,  at  Westminster,  526. 

In  1219,  as  to  the  peace  of  the  realm, 
526. 

In  1220,  at  Westminster,  527. 

"New  Laws  "  in  1225,  530. 

In  1258,  at  Oxford,  538. 

In  1268,  at  York,  554,  adjourned  to 
London,  555 ;  the  king's  financial 
demands,  555,  557. 

In  1275,  in  London,  568. 

In  1275  (October),  571. 

In  1290,  at  Westminster,  573. 
Paris,  626,  627,  632. 
Paterini,  131-134,  208. 
Pavia,  Astolph  captured  in,  671,  673. 

council  of.  119,  120.  731. 

William  of,  cardinal,  120. 
Pelagius,  the  heresiarch,  132. 
Pembroke  earls  of  :  — 

Richard  de  Clare,  167,  168,  169. 

William  Marshall,  508,  519,  520,  526, 
58 1 . 

Richard  (brother  of  William)   succeeds 
as  earl,  531 ;  rebels,  531. 
Perche,  count  of,  killed  at  Lincoln,  524. 
Percy,  Henry   de,  544  :  marries  daughter 

of  earl  Wurrcnue,  jj4. 
Perigueux,  032. 
Peronue,  635. 
Pestilence,   raging  for  six    months,  484, 

485  ;  one  in  Ireland,  560. 
Peter,  an  itinerant  justice,  561. 
Peter,  the  Dominican,  martyred    at  Milan. 

536. 


'.-•  !J  .  .">  14. 
Philip,  son  of  Louis  le  Groft,  650. 
Picts,  IS,  15. 

Pierre  de  Courtenai,  son  of  Louis  VI.,  G82, 
683  ;  is  shut  up  in  the  castle  of  <  Ihau- 
mout,  686. 
Pisa,  Henry  of,  cardinal.  ISO. 
Poissy,  661. 
Poitevin  nobles  at  conference  at  Poissj . 

755. 
Poitiers,  617,  632. 
Pout  de  l'Arche,  507,  625. 
Pontefract  abbey,  49. 

Pontefract,  Peter    of.    prophecies   against 
John,  514  ;  his  prediction  fails  and  he  is 
hanged,  515. 
Popes  : 

Stephen  III.,  his  illness  at  Saiut  Denis, 
666  ;  deposes  Childeric  III.,  666-670  ; 
obtains  Pepin's  assistance  against  the 
Lombards,  671 ;  his  death,  671. 
Adrian  1.,  671. 
Silvester     II.     (Gerbert),    his    n 

aits,  Sir.,  426.  Oil. 
Innocent  II.,  650. 

Eugenius  III.,  deposes   St.    William  of 

York,  56  ;  holds  a  council  at  Rheims, 

60  j  his  death,  79 ;   his  treatment  of 

Nicholas  Breakspeare,  111. 

Anastasius  TV.  succeeds  Eugenius  III., 

79;  his  death,  109. 
Adrian  IV.  incidents  of  his  life,  109- 
112;  bis  election,  111;  his  favour  to 
St.  Albans  abbey,  112;  his  death,  118. 
Alexander  III.,  his  election,  118,  r.'.'i  ; 
bis  letter  to  Victor,  729;  is  excom- 
municated by  the  council  of  Pavia, 
120,  739  ;  is  received  by  the  kings  of 
France  and  England,  120,  726,  738; 
excommunicates  Victor,  751 ;  retires 
to  Sicily,  121  ;  sails  to  France,  135, 
740,  750  ;  returns  to  Rome,  but  is 
driven  out  by  Frederick  I.,  752  ;  re- 
turns to  Apulia,  143;  alleged  attack 
ou  his  ship  by  Pisans,  144  ;  is  recog- 
nised by  Frederick  L,  205  ;  holds  the 
third  Lateran  Council,  206  :  his  death, 
225. 


INDEX. 


SI  3 


Popes — cont. 

Lucius  III.,  election  of,  225  ;  his  letter 
to  king  Ilenry,  urging  him  to  take 
the  cross,  245-247. 

Urhan  III.,  succeeds  Lucius,  249  ;  his 
death,  266. 

Gregory  VTII.  (cardinal  Albert")  elected, 
266  ;  his  epistle  as  to  the  affairs  of 
the  Holy  Land,  267-270  ;  arranges  a 
peace  between  the  Genoese  and  the 
Pisans,  270  ;  dies  at  Pisa,  271. 

Clement  III.  elected,  271,  293  ;  exemp- 
tion granted  by  him  to  Hugh,  bishop 
of  Durham,  371. 

Celestine  III.,  takes  the  part  of  Long- 
champ,  345 ;  refuses  to  release  king 
Philip  from  his  oath,  358 ;  reverses 
his  predecessor's  decree  as  to  the  sees 
of  York  and  Durham,  371. 

Innocent  III.,  quarrels  with  the  emperor 
Otho,  510;  excommunicates  the 
barons,  522  ;  holds  the  fourth  Lateran 
Council,  522  ;  his  death,  523. 

Honorius  III.  elected,  523  ;  bull  of, 
authorising  the  Translation  of  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  528,  529  ;  his 
death,  530. 

Gregory  IS.  elected,  530. 

Innocent  IV.  deposes  Frederick  II.  of 
Germany,  534 ;  places  St.  Edmund  of 
Canterbury  in  the  calendar.  535 ; 
his  death,  536. 

Alexander  IV.,  succession  of,  536  ; 
death  of,  539. 

Urban  IV.,  539,  546. 

Clement  IV.,  545,  546,  554. 

Gregory  X.,  election  of,  561  ;  epigram 
upon,  561  ;  holds  council  of  Lyons, 
566  ;  sends  to  collect  money  for  a 
crusade,  568,  569  ;  his  death,  571. 

Innocent  V.  (Peter,  bishop  of  Ostia) 
elected,  571. 

Nicholas  IV.,  grants  king  Edward  a 
tenth  of  church  property,  579  ;  his 
death,  579. 

Celestine  V.,  resigns  the  papacy,  580. 

Boniface  VIII.  elected,  580. 
Portents.     See  Folk-lore,  &c. 


Porto,  John,  bishop  of,  561,  565,  569. 

Preaux,  monastery  of,  770. 

Preston,  Gilbert  de,  justice  itinerant,  553. 

Private  wars  in  1264,  545. 

Prudhoe,  182. 

Publicani,  131-134,  208. 


Quarr,  William,  abbot  of,  resigns,  50S. 


R. 

Ragnald,  duke,  024-627,  628. 

Rainer,   Geoffrey    de    Mandevilk-'s    lieu- 
tenant, his  miraculous  death,  46. 

Ralph,   a   monk  of  Stanley,  leads  a  new 
Cistercian  community  into  Ireland,  508. 

Ralph,    earl    of    Chester.     Sre    Chester, 
earls  of. 

Rama  (Riunlah),  242. 

Ramiro  II.  (The  Monk),  king  of  Aragon, 
123. 

Ramlah,  242. 

Ramsey  abbey,  portents  seen  at,  during  its 
occupation  by  De  Mandeville,  46. 

Rancon,  Geoffrey  of,  419,  420. 

Ransom,  collection  of  for  release  of  king 
Richard,  399,  400. 

Kaymund  of  Antioch,  brother  of  William 
X.  of  Aquitaiue,  661. 

Raymond-Berenger,  count  of  Barcelona, 
marries  the  heiress  of  Aragon,  123, 124  ; 
assists  Henry  II.  in  the  Toulouse  expe- 
dition, 125 ;  helps  to  avenge  death  of 
Trencavel,  129. 
Reading  abbey,  Henry  de  Essex  becomes 
a  monk  in,  108 ;  William  Marshall's 
corpse  received  at,  526  ;  burial  of  prince 
William,  eldest  son  of  Henry  II.,  at,  607. 

Redvers,  Baldwin  de,  rebels,  33. 

Regner  Lodbrok,  614. 
Rheims,  632. 

archbishop  of,  60,  63. 

councils  of,  60,  650. 

couucil  of  [error  for  Tours],  742. 


814 


INDEX. 


Rheuse,  384. 

Richard,  illegitimate  son  of    lleniv  I.,  654 

(in  summary  of  chapter). 
Richard,  king  of  the  Germans.     See  Corn- 
wall, earls  of. 
Richmond,  ConaD  earl  of,  114,  146. 
Richmond,  Simon  archdeacon  of,  560. 
Richmond.  York -hire,  185,  189. 
Rievaulx,  a  monk  of.  formerly  a  eauon  of 
York,  testifies  a-  to  death  of  St.  William 
of  York,  81. 
Rievanlx  abbey,  foundation  of,  50. 
Rin  (Rye?),  518. 
Robbers  in  armed  band-,  568. 
Robert,    dean   of  York,  opposes    St.    Wil- 
liam, 80  ;  procures  elevation  of  Roger 
de  Pout  l'Ev&qne,  82. 
Robert,  duke  of  France.  635. 
Roche,    Peter  de    la.      See   Winchester, 

bishops  of. 
Rochester,  521. 
llodolph  of  Burgundy,  635. 
Rodulph,  poem  addressed  to,  775. 
Roger,  abbot  of  Byland,  52. 
Rohesia  (Edessa),  58. 
Roland,  son  ot  Charlemagne,  626. 
Roland,  count,  C26. 

Roland  de  Diuau.     See  Dinau,  Roland  de. 
Rome,   senators   of,   shared   in    the  papal 

schism  of  1159,  736. 
Ros,  William  de,  570,  ."> 7 7 . 
Roneu,  archbishops  of  :  — 
Hugh,  727. 

Rotrou  de  Beaumout,  715. 
Walter   of  Coutances,  23  G  ;  is   sent   by 
king  Richard  to  act  as  Longchamp's 
colleague,  336  ;  becomes  administrator 
of  the  kingdom,  34 1 ;  left  as  a  hostage 
in  Germany,  404  ;  king  Richard  occu- 
pies Andely  without  his  consent,  487  ; 
he  places  Normandy  under  interdict 
and  appeals  to  Rome,  488,  489  ;   the 
king's  embassy  to  meet  his  appeal  at 
Rome,   489  ;    reconciliation    with    the 
king,  499,  500  ;   invests  prince  John 
as  duke  of  Normandy,  504. 
Rouen,    Etienne   de.        Sec    Etieune    de 
Rouen. 


Rouen,  description  of,  190;  siege  of  in 
1174,  191  ;  arrangements  for  the  di 
191,  192;  a  truce  granted  to  the  be- 
sieged, 192;  the  truce  i-  broken.  193: 
the  preparations  for  a  treacherous  attack 
observed  from  the  watch-tower,  193  ; 
the  bell,  La  Rebol,  is  sounded,  193  :  the 
assault  is  beaten  back,  194:  the  siege 
raised,  196;  defended  by  the  Earl  of 
Leicester,  390;  taken  by  Geoffrey  of 
Anjnu.  601;  Rollo's  advance  on,  619; 
description  of,  620;  siege  of  by  Rollo, 
620-624  ;  sack  of  by  the  Normans,  63S  ; 
Louis  VII.  desires  to  attack,  688. 

Roxburgh,  198. 

Rufus,  Saint,  abbey  of,  in  Provence.  110. 

Runnymeade,  519. 

Russia,  Gilbert,  abbot  of,  elected  bishop 
of  Maii,  but  opposed  by  king  of  Scots, 
569. 

Rye  (Rin),  518. 


S. 


Saintonge,  632. 

Saladin,  his  remarks  as  to  the  vices  of  the 
crusaders,  451  ;  anecdote  as  to  his  treat- 
ment of  two  Benedictines,  452,  453.    Set 
also  Holy  Band,  affairs  of. 
Saladin  Tithe,  ordinance  of  the,  273.  274. 
Salerno,  430,  431. 
Salisbury,  bishops  of  : 

Roger,  assists   at   Stephen's  coronation  ; 
32  ;     his    early    history,    36,  37  ;    his 
nephew  Alexander,  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
36,  37  ;  he  dies  insane,  38. 
Hubert,  elected,  300  ;  visits  Jerusalem, 
378;    returns   to   England   to  collect 
Richard's  ransom,  388. 
Herbert,  death  of,  523. 
Richard,  present   at  the  ceremony  of  the 
new  foundation  of  Westminster  abbey, 
527. 
William  of  York,  death  of,  537. 


INDEX. 


Sl-> 


Salisbury,  bishnps  of — emit. 

Giles  Bridport,  elected,  537  ;  proceeds 
to  Rouie,  537  ;  his  consecration  and 
enthronization,  537 ;  present  at  the 
dedication  of  Salisbury  cathedral,  539  ; 
death  of,  540. 
Walter  de  la    Wile,  elected,    540 ;    his 

death,  558. 
Robert  de  Wickharnpton,  elected,  558. 
Salisbury,  dedication  of  the  cathedral,  539. 
Salisbury,  earls  of :  — 

William   I.   destroys   the   French    fleet* 

514  ;    haying  been  taken  prisoner  is 

exchanged,  517  ;  at  Runnymead,  519  ; 

adheres  to  John,  520  ;  death  of,  530. 

William  II.,  joins  an  expedition  to  the 

Holy  Land,  533  ;  is  killed,  535. 
William  III.,  death  of,  537. 
Sallay,  abbot  of,  552. 
Samson,  Saint,  bishop  of  Dol,  "00. 
Sancho-Ramirez  I.,  king  of  Aragon,  123. 
Sancho  the  Strong,  king  of  Navarre,  419. 
Sandwich,  405,  582. 
Savigny  order  of,  52,  53,  508. 
Saxony,  Henry  the  Lion,  duke  of,  comes 
on  an  embassy  to  Henry  II.,  718  ;  the 
count  of  Flanders  grants  him  a  passage, 
719  ;  states  Frederick's  proposals,   720, 
721;  king  Henry's  reply,  722  ;  the  duke 
is  lodged  at  Rouen,  723  ;  has  a  seeoud 
conference,  723.   721;    Ms   league   with 
Henry,  754. 
Scarborough  castle,  description  of,  104. 
Schism,  papal,  of  1159, 118-121,  592,  724- 

753.     See  Popes  and  Antipopes. 
Scotch,  their  custom  of  wearing  long  hair, 

665. 
Scotland,  the  English  in  are  attacked  in 
1174,  186  ;  disturbed  state  of  after  cap- 
tureof  king  William,  1S6, 187;  aflairscon- 
nected  with  the  succession  to  the  crowu 
of,  574-579  ;  wars  with  in  1297,  582. 
Scotland,  kings  of : 

David  I.  invades  Northumbria  twice,  33  ; 
defeated  at  the  Battle  of  the  Standard, 
34  ;  assists  at  the  siege  of  Winchester, 
41;  flees  to  Scotland,  42;  knights 
prince  Henry,  70 ;  held  the  north  of 


Scotland,  kings  ol—ecmt. 

England,  70  ;  his  character  and  death, 
71,  72;  fairy  cup  presented  to,  SO  ; 
holds  the  north  of  England  for  the 
empress  Maud,  105. 
Malcolm  IV.,  succeeds  David,  71 ;  his 
life  and  character,  76-78  ;  surrenders 
the  north  of  England,  105  ;  receives 
earldom  of  Huntingdon,  106 ;  his 
death,  147. 
William  the  Lion,  71,  gives  a  fairy  cup  to 
Henry  II.,  86  ;  succeeds  his  brother, 
148  ;  joins  the  league  against  king 
Henry,  171  ;  attacks  Carlisle,  177  ; 
retires  before  an  English  army,  177; 
agrees  to  a  truce,  177,  178;  renew 
hostilities,  181  ;  invades  England, 
182;  seizes  Brough  and  Appleby  and 
invests  Carlisle,  182  ;  attacks  Prudhoe, 
182  ;  ravages  Northumberland,  183  ; 
watches  Alnwick,  183  ;  is  surprised  by 
the  English  barons  and  captured,  184, 
185;  imprisoned  at  Richmond,  185, 
189  ;  is  taken  over  to  Normandy,  195  ; 
makes  peace  and  is  released,  197  ; 
meets  Henry  at  York  and  gives  castles 
as  pledges,  198;  buys  back  two 
castles,  304. 
Alexander  II.,  death  of,  535. 
Alexander  III.  marries  Margaret 
daughter  of  Henry  III.,  535  ;  present 
at  a  parliament  at  York,  554  ;  present 
with  his  wife  at  King  Edward's  coro- 
nation, 566  ;  defeats  the  attempt  of 
the  abbot  of  Furness  to  nominate  a 
new  bishop  of  Man,  569  ;  sends  an 
expedition  to  oust  Godfrey  from  the 
Isle  of  Man,  570 ;  affairs  after  his 
death,  574-579. 
John  Baliol,  becomes  king  by  the  award 
of  Edward  I.,  579  ;  surrenders  and  is 
taken  to  London  and  Windsor,  581. 

Scots,  13,  14,  15. 

Sea,  influx  of,  in  1271,  561. 

Semerton,  574. 

Sempriugham,  Gilbert  of,  54. 

Senchia,   wife    of  Richard    king    of   the 
Romans,  death  of,  552. 


816 


INDEX. 


Bens,  741. 

Sherborne  castle,  36. 

Sherburn  hospital,  437. 

Sheriffs,    inquiry   into   conduct    of,   567; 

summoned    to    meet   Robert   abbot   of 

Caeu,  465. 

Shiraconh,  Noiuvddin's  general,  156,  241. 
Sichem  (Neapolis),  844. 
Sicily,  kings  of: 

Guiscard,   Robert,    bis    conquests    and 

death,  428,  429. 
William  the  Good,  his  assistance  to  the 
crusaders,  285  ;    married  to   Johanna 
daughter    of    Henry    II.,    429 ;     his 
death,  285,  429;  troubles  which   fol- 
lowed, 286. 
Tancred's  election,  286,  429;  receives 
queen    Berengere,    382  ;     war    with 
Henry  VI.,  and  capture  of  the  em- 
press Constance,  430  ;  his  death  with- 
out heirs,  431. 
Sidon,  Reginald  of,  263. 
Si  ward,  Richard,  531. 
Suowdon,  513. 
Snissons,  635. 
Soissy,  533. 

Sonno,  the  Frankish  leader,  612. 
Soulis,  Nicholas  de,  576,  577. 
Southwell,  archbishop   Gerard  falls  ill  at, 

,28-    . 
Spain,  invasion  of  by  the  Moors  in  1195,    I 

445-447. 

Spaldingnioor,  horrible  occurrence  at,  dur- 
ing the  barons'  war  of  1264,  544,  545. 

Staiues,  519. 

Stamford,  captured,  89  ;  riot  aud  massacre 
of  Jews  at,  begun  by  crusaders,  310; 
one  of  the  rioters  is  murdered  at  North- 
ampton, 311. 

Standard,  battle  of  the,  34. 

Stanley  abbey,  506  ;  monks  from,  sent  to 
Ireland,  508 ;  they  are  recalled,  and 
Nicholas,  abbot  of  Stanley,  is  deposed, 
508  ;  Thomas  de  Calestune  elected  ab- 
bot, 508  ;  makes  an  aqueduct,  517  ;  new 
monastery  completed,  534 ;  dedication  of 
the  monastery,  550 ;    death   of   abbot 


new   refectory, 


Mauley  abbe) — mnl. 
Walter   Chinnoc,  551 
556. 

Stella,  Eudo  de,  60-64. 
Stephen,  archdeacon  of  Buckingham,  47j. 
Stephen  of  Rouen.     See  Etienne  de  Rouen. 
Stephen   de   Turuham  or  de  Turonis,  se- 
neschal of  Aujou.     See  llarzai. 
Storms,   great,   550,   554,   555,  560,  562 

563. 
Stuteville,  Robert  de,  184. 
Supernatural  events.     See  Folk-lore. 
Sverrir,  king  of  Norway,  his  origin  and 

exploits,  228-232. 
Swahia,  Frederick  duke  of,  284,  326  ;  dies 

before  Acre,  330. 
Swinemund,  404. 
Swineshead  abbey,  king  John  poisoned  at, 

523. 
Symeon  of  Durham,  probable  allusion  to, 

19. 
Syniphorianus,  chaplain  to  St.  William  of 
York,  testifies  agaiust  the  rumour  as  to 
his  death,  81. 


Tailleburch,  420. 

Tartars,  a  rumour  as   to,  terrifies  many  in 

England,  539. 
Tatersale,  Robert,  544. 
Taxation  of  pope  Nicholas,  579. 
Tees,  river,  70. 

Templars,  masters  of  the,  519,  582. 
Templars,  the,  fortify  Gaza,  «8  ;  surrender 

Gisors,  &c.  to   Henry  II.,   159  ;  their 

privileges  during  an  interdict,  221. 
Temple  (London),  526. 
Thame,  prophecy  of  a   converted  Jew  at, 

36,  154. 
Theobald,  abbot  of  Bee.     Sec  Canterbury. 
Theobald,  count  of  Champagne,  93. 
Theodinus,  cardinal,  164. 
Thibaud,  becomes  count  of  Chartres,  628. 
Thibaud,  count,  686. 
Tiberias,  244,  256,  257. 
Tiekhill,  338,  407. 


INDEX. 


817 


Toulouse,  council  supposed  to  have  been 
held  at,  120. 

Toulouse,  expedition  against,  121,  60S; 
war  respecting,  had  lasted  [about]  40 
years  up  to,  1 196,  491. 

Tournaments  forbidden,  2 19  ;  re-introduced 
by  Richard  I.,  422  ;  had  been  customary 
in  the  days  of  Stephen,  422  ;  had  been 
forbidden  by  the  church,  423. 

Tours,  278,  463,  632. 

Tours,  council  of,  135,  742-752  ;  decrees 
of,  136-139  ;  -was  partly  assembled  for 
the  sake  of  money,  752. 

Translation  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury, 
527-529. 

Trencavel  (Trencheveil),  Raymond,  vis- 
count of  Beziers  and  Carcassonue,  joins 
in  the  Toulouse  expedition,  125  ;  certain 
lost  possessions  restored  to  him,  126  ;  is 
murdered  by  his  subjects,  126-129  ;  his 
death  avenged,  129,  130. 

Tripoli,  bishop  of,  papal  legate,  579. 

Tripoli,  Raymond  of,  255,  256,  258  ;  his 
death,  263. 

Trondjem,  archbishop  of  (Eystein),  231, 
232. 

Truce  of  God,  220. 

Tunis,  559. 

Tusculum,  Imams,  bishop  of,  120. 

Tyue,  river,  182,  183. 

Tyre,  261,  262,  264,  265,  391. 


u. 

Uhtred  of  Galloway,  237. 

Ulster,  Walter  de  Burgh  earl  of,  559,  560. 

See  also  Lacy. 
Ulster,  invasion  of,  238. 
Utherpendragou,  14. 


V. 

Vacoeuil,  Gilbert  of,  389. 
Valence,  William  de,  538,  544. 
Valens,  story  of  persecution  under,  58. 

u     13836. 


Valentiniau,  the  emperor,  611,  612. 

Valery,  Matilda  de  Saint,  511. 

Valery,  Saint,  492. 

Vaucouleurs,  398. 

Vaudreuil,  456. 

Vegetius,  his  De  re  militari  quoted,  618. 

Vendome,  419. 

Vermandois,  Herbert  of,  635. 

Verneuil,  173,  418. 

Vernon,  Henry  II.  at,  during  burning  of 
Andely,  691. 

Vesci,  William  de,  184. 

Vescy,  John  de,  570,  576,  577. 

Victor  IV.      See  Antipopes. 

Visions.     See  Folk-lore. 

Vitalis,  founder   of  the  order  of  Savigny, 

.     51,  52. 

Viterbo,  560. 

Vivian,  cardinal,  advises  the  Irish  to  re- 
sist, 238;  holds  a  council  in  Dublin, 
238  ;  is  forced  by  the  king's  lieutenants 
to  quit  Ireland,  239. 

Vortigern,  13,  14. 


w. 

Waldemar  the  Great,  king  of  Denmark, 

614. 
Waleran,  count  of  Meulan,  poem  on,  766- 

770. 
Wales,  expedition  against,  106  ;  description 

of   the  country,   1 07 ;    Henry's   second 

expedition  against,  145;  rebellion,  513  ; 

Llewellyn,  prince  of,  526,  533  ;  outbreak 

of  war  with,  5S0  ;  slaughter  of  English 

in,  538. 
Wardoun,  573. 
Warehain,  515. 
Warlande,  683. 
Warrenne,  the  countess,  widow  of  Stephen's 

son  William,  676. 
Warrenne,  William,  519;  his  death,  536. 

his  successor,  563. 
Welsh,  driven  westward  by   the  Saxons, 

13. 
Welsh    mercenaries     destroy    Chaumont, 

681-686. 

D    D 


818 


IXDEX. 


Wends,  368. 

Westminster,  374,  575. 

Westminster  abbey,  Roger  archbi.-lio[i  of 

York    consecrated   in,   95  ;    king  John 

crowned  in,    "jh.">  ;   William   Marshall's 

body  rests  at,  before  being  taken  to  the 

Temple,   526  ;  new  foundation   of,  527  ; 

king's   treasury  plundered  at,  in    1216, 

523. 
Westminster,  councils  of,  203,  526. 
Widomar,  viscount  of  Limoges,  503. 
William  X.,  duke  of  Aquitaiue,  661. 
William  Clito,  becomes  count  of  Flanders, 

651. 
William,  son  of  Henry  I.,  drowned,  29, 

600,  651. 
William,  brother  of  Henry  II.,  hi-  death, 

605  ;  is  disliked  by  Becket,  676  :  wishes 

to  marry  the   countess  Warrenne,  ib. ; 

being  prevented  by  Beeket,  he  retire-  to 

Rouen  and  thence  to  Bee,  ib. ;  falls  ill 

and  dies,  16. ;  appears  in  a  vision,  ib.  ; 

Becket  is  regarded  as  the  cause  of  his 

death,  ib. 
William,  eldest  son  of  Henry  II.,  his  death 

and  burial  at  Reading,  C07. 
William  Longbeard.     See  Longbeard. 
William  Marshall,  earl  of  Pembroke,  508, 

519,520,  526. 
William  of  Newburgh.      See  Xewburgh, 

William  of. 
William  of  Pavia.  cardinal,  120,  726,  737, 

743. 
William,  St.     See  York,  archbishops  of. 
William     Treucheveil.       See    Treucavel, 

Raj  uiond. 
William   de   Warrenne,    son   of   Stephen, 

accident  to,  91. 
Wilton,  William  dc,  544. 
Winchester,  41,  42,  56,  408,  571. 
Winchester,  bishops  of  : 

Henry  of  Blois,  promotion  of,  31,32; 
his  castle  besieged,  41  ;  holds  a 
council  in  London,  43  ;  his  dispute 
with  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
43 ;  keeps  a  dog  which  had  been 
found  in  a  block  of  stone,  85. 

Godfrey  de  Luci,  elected,  300. 


Winchester,  bishops  of — cont. 

Peter  de  la  Roche  elected,  508 ;  his  see 
c-enpes  John's  avarice,  512  ;  becomes 
justiciary,  516  :  dies,  532. 
William  Raleigh,  enthroned,  534;  death 

of,  535. 
Athelmar,  elect  of,  538. 
John,  death  of.  554. 
Godfrey  Gifiard,  elected,  554. 
Winchester       cathedral       establishment, 
change  made  from   secular  to  regular 
canons,  393. 
Windsor,  341,  391,  511,  519,  542,  581. 
Wines,  assize  of,  505. 
Wohurn  abbey,  sends  a  colony  of  monks 
to   found   Medmenham,  508 ;   they  are 
recalled  and  the  abbot  of  Woburn   de- 
posed, 508. 
Wold  Newton,  phenomenon  near,  85. 
Woolpit,  Suffolk,  82. 
Worcester,  king  John  buried  at,  523. 
Worcester,  bishops  of : 
Walter  de   Gray,   becomes  archbishop 

o'f  York,  522. 
Silvester,  translates  body  of  St.  Wulstan 
on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of 
the  cathedral,  525  ;    dies  at  Ramsey, 
525. 
William  de  Blois,  elected,  525. 
Worms,  486. 


Y. 

York,  94,  198,  312-323,  510. 
York,  archbishops  of  : 

Ealdred,  crowns  William  I.,  20  ;  anecdote 

showing   his  influence  over  William 

I.,  21. 
Thomas  I.,  21  ;    his   controversy  with 

Lanfrane,  744,  745. 
Gerard,  25  ;  his  faults  and  death,  2S. 
Thomas  II.,   27  ;   anecdote  of,  28 ;  his 

death,  29. 
Thurstan,  29  ;  his  defence  of  Yorkshire 

against  the  Scotch,  34  ;    resigns  and 

retires  toPontefract  abbey  to  die,  49  ; 


INDEX. 


819 


York,  archbishops  of — cont. 

his    share     in     founding    Fountains 
abbey,  50. 

William,  Saint,  elected,  55  ;  deposed  by 
pope  Eugenius,  56  ;  retires  to  Win- 
chester ;  appeals  to  Auastasius,  79  ; 
on  the  death  of  Henry  Murdac  he  is 
reinstated,  79  ;  dies,  80 ;  rumour  that 
he  was  poisoned,  80 ;  testimony  in 
disproof  of  the  report,  81. 

Henry  Murdac,  abbot  of  Fountains, 
chosen  by  the  pope,  56  ;  Stephen  re- 
fused to  receive  him,  56 ;  placed  York 
under  interdict,  56  ;  is  at  last  received, 
57 ;  objects  to  Hugh  Puiset's  eleva- 
tion, 78  ;  his  death,  79. 

Roger  de  Pont  l'Eveque,  elected,  S2,  95  > 
goes  to  Rome  for  the  pallium,  95  ; 
crowns  prince  Henry,  160;  letters 
against  sent  into  England  by  Beck'et, 
1 60 ;  quarrel  with  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  203, 204  ;  his  death,  225  ; 
his  character  and  opinions,  226  ;  his 
treatment  of  the  prior  (apparently)  of 
Newturgh,  226,  227. 

Geoffrey,  natural  son  of  Henry  II.,  al- 
leged fraudulent  and  simoniacal  cir- 
cumstances of  his  election,  300,  301  ; 
is  opposed  by  Longchamp,  332 ;  his 
consecration,  339,  340 ;    is    illtreated 


York,  archbishops  of — cont. 

by  Longchamp,  340,  341  ;  his  quarrel 
with  Ilugh  of  Durham,  371,  372  ;  his 
quarrel  with  his  clergy,  403. 
Walter  de  Gray,  bishop  of  Worcester, 
becomes  archbishop,  522  ;  his  death, 
536. 
Sewall  de  Bovill,  death  of,  538. 
Godfrey    de    Lodeham,    elected,    538 ; 

death  of,  545. 
Walter  Giffard,  consecrated,  553  ;  made 
by  prince  Edward  one  of  the  guar- 
dians of  his  son,  558  ;  summons  the 
bishops  and  barons  to  swear  fealty  to 
Edward  I,  563,  564  ;  present  at  Ed- 
ward's coronation,  566. 
York  and  Canterbury,  sees  of,  statement 
of  the  question  of  priority  between,  443 
-445. 
York,  fabulous  archbishop  of.  16. 
York,  John,  archdeacon  of,  227. 
York,  massacre  of  Jews  at,  312-322  ;  fines 

inflicted  on  the  city,  323. 
York,   sheriff  of   (John   Marshall),   calls 
upon  the  mob  to  recover  York   castle 
from   the   Jews,  315;    is   dismissed    by 
Longchamp,  323. 
Yorkshire,  invaded  by  the  Scotch,  33,  34. 
Ypres,   William   of,   relieves   Winchester, 
41. 


LONDON:    Printed  by  Eyre  ami  Spottiswoodk, 

Printers  to  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty. 

For  Her  Majesty's  Stationery  Office. 

[7908*— 750.— 7/85.] 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


RECORD    PUBLICATIONS 


ON     SALE 


BY 


Messrs.  Longmans  &  Co.,  and  Messrs.  Trubner  &  Co.,  London  ; 

Messrs.  James  Parker  &  Co.,  Oxford  and  London; 

Messrs.  Macmillan  &  Co.,  Cambridge  and  London  ; 

Messrs.  A.  &  C.  Black,  and  Messrs.  Douglas  and  Foulis, 

Edinburgh. ; 
and  Messrs.  A.  Thorn  &  Co.,  Limited,  Dublin. 


n     13836. 


F  r 


C  0  N  T  K  N  T  S. 


Papo 
Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Ac.         ....  .  . 

Chronicles  and  Memorials  of  Great  Britain    and   Ireland   during  the 
Middle  Aoes  .......  -9 

Publications  of  the  Eecord  Commissioners,  &c.      -  -  -  -     26 

Works  Published  in  Photozincograph  -  -  -  -  -  -  29 


Scotch  Record  Publications  -  ....    31 

Irish  Eecord  Publications      ......  -32 


ENGLAND. 


CALENDARS  OF  STATE  PAPERS,  &0. 


[Imperial  8vo.,  cloth.     Price  15s.  each  Volume  or  Part.] 


As  far  back  as  the  year  1800,  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  recom- 
mended  that  Indexes  and  Calendars  should  be  made  to  the  Public  Records,  and 
thirty-six  years  afterwards  another  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  reite- 
rated that  recommendation  in  more  forcible  words  ;  but  it  was  not  until  the 
incorporation  of  the  State  Paper  Office  with  the  Public  Record  Office  that  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls  found  himself  in  a  position  to  take  the  necessary  steps  for 
carrying  out  the  wishes  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

On  7  December  1855,  he  stated  to  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  that  although 
"  the  Records,  State  Papers,  and  Documents  in  his  charge  constitute  the  most 
"  complete  and  perfect  series  of  their  kind  in  the  civilized  world,"  and  although 
"  they  are  of  the  greatest  value  in  a  historical  and  constitutional  point  of  view, 
"  yet  they  are  comparatively  useless  to  the  public,  from  the  want  of  proper 
"  Calendars  and  Indexes."  Acting  upon  the  recommendations  of  the  Com- 
mittees of  the  House  of  Commons  above  referred  to,  he  suggested  to  the  Lords 
of  the  Treasury  that  to  effect  the  object  he  had  in  view  it  would  be  necessary  for 
him  to  employ  a  few  Persons  fully  qualified  to  perform  the  work  which  he  con- 
templated. 
Their  Lordships  assented  to  the  necessity  of  having  Calendars  prepared  and 

printed,  and  empowered  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  to  take  such  steps  as  might  be 

necessary  for  this  purpose. 

The  following  Works  have  been  already  published  under  the  direction  of  tha 

Master  of  the  Rolls : — 

Calendarium  Genealogicum  ;  for  the  Reigns  of  Henry  III.  and  Edward  I. 
Edited  by  Charles  Roberts,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  the  Public  Record  Office. 
2  Vols.    '1865. 

This  is  a  work  of  great  value  for  eluciduting  the  early  history  of  ournobility 
and  landed  gentry. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  of  the  Reigns  of  Edward  VI., 
Mart,  Elizabeth,  and  James  L,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Pnblic  Record 
Office.  Edited  by  Robert  Lemon,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (Vols.  I.  and  II.),  and  by  Mary 
Anne  Everett  Green,  (Vols.  III.-XIL).    1856-1872. 

Vol.  I.— 1547-1580.  Vol.  VII.— Addenda,  1566-1579. 

Vol.  VIII.— 1603-1610. 
Vol.  IX,— 1611-1618. 
Vol.  X.— 1619-1623. 
Vol.  XL— 1623-1825,  with  Addenda, 

1603-1625. 
Vol.  XII.— Addenda,  1580-1625 
These  Calendars  render  accessible  to  investigation  a  large  and  important  mass 
of  historical  materials.  The  Northern  Rebellion  of  1566-67  s  the  plots  of  the 
Catholic  fugitives  in  the  Low  Countries  ;  numerous  designs  against  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  in  favour  of  a  Catholic  succession ;  the  Gunpowder-plot  j  the 
rise  and  fall  of  Somerset ;  the  Ovcrbury  murder;  the  disgrace  of  Sir  Edward 

F  F  2 


Vol.  II.— 1581-1590. 
Vol.  III.— 1591-1594. 
Vol.  IV.— 1585-1597. 
Vol.  V— 1598-1601. 
Vol.  VI.— 1601-1603,   with 
Addenda,  1547-1565. 


Coke  ;   the  rise  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  &.C.  ;  ami  numerous  other  subjects 
few  of  which  have  been  previously  known. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  of  the  Reign  of  Charles  I.,  pre- 
served in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  John  Bruce,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  (Vols.  I.-XIL);  by  John  Bruce,  Esq.,  F.S.A..  and  William  Douglas 
Hamilton,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  (Vol.  XIII.) ;  and  by  William  Douglas  Hamilton, 
Esq.,  F.S.A.,  (Vols.  XIV.-XVIl.)    1858-1882. 


Vol.  I.— 1625-1626. 
Vol.  II.— 1627-1628. 
Vol.  III.— 1628-1629. 
Vol.  TV.— 1629-1631. 
Vol.  V.— 1631-1633. 
Vol.  VI.— 1633-1634. 
Vol.  VII.— 1634-1635. 
Vol.  VEIL— 1635. 
Vol.  IX.— 1635-1636. 


Vol.  X— 1636-1637. 
Vol.  XL— 1637. 
Vol.  XII.-1637-1638. 
Vol.  XIII.— 1638-1639. 
Vol.  XTV.— 1639. 
Vol.  XV.— 1639-1610. 
Vol.  XVI.— 161" 
Vol.  XV1L— 1640-41. 


This  Calendar  presents  notices  of  a  large  number  of  original  documents  of  great 
valae  to  all  inquirers  relative  to  the  history  of  the  period  to  which  it  refers, 
maDy  hitherto  unknown. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  during  the  Commonwealth,  pre- 
served in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  Mary  Anne 
Everett  Green.    1875-1884. 


Vol.  VII— 1654. 
Vol.  VIII.— 1655. 
Vol.  IX.— 1655-1656. 
Vol.  X— 1656-1657. 
Vol.  XL— 1657-1658. 


Vol.  I.— 1649-1649. 
Vol.  II.— 1650. 
Vol.  in.— 1651. 
Vol.  IV.— 1651-1652. 
Vol.  V.— 1652-1653. 
Vol.  VI.— 1653-1654. 

This  Calendar  is  in  continuation  of  those  during  the  reigns  from  Edward  VI. 
to  Charles  I.,  and  contains  a  mass  of  new  information. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  of  the  Reign  of  Charles  II..  pre- 
served in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  Mart  Anne 
Everett  Green.    1860-1866. 


Vol.  V.— 1665-1666. 
Vol.  VI.— 1666-1667. 
Vol.  VII.— 1667. 


Vol.  I.— 1660-1661. 
Vol.  II.— 1661-1662. 
Vol.  Ill— 1663-1664. 
Vol.  IV.— 1664-1665. 

Seven  volumes  of  this  Calendar, between  16G0  and  lC67,have  been  published 

Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers  of  the  Reign  of  George  III.,  preserved  in 
Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Edited  by  Joseph 
Redington,  Esq.  1878-1879.  Vol.  III.  Edited  by  Richard  Arthur 
Roberts,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law.     1881-1885. 

Vol.  I.— 1760  (25  Oct.)-1765.      |         Vol.  III.— 1770-1772. 
Vol.  II.— 1766-1769.  | 

These  are  the  lirst  three  volumes  of  the  modern  series  of  Domestic  Papers, 
commencing  with  the  accession  of  George  III. 

Calendar  of  State  Paters  relating  to  Scotland,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's 
Public  Record  Office.     Edited  by   Markham   John   Thorpe,    Esq.,  of   81 
Edmund  Hall,  Oxford.     1858. 

Vol.  I.,  the  Scottish  Series,  of  the  Reigns  of  Henrv  VIII. ,  Edward  VI 

Mary,  and  Elizabeth,  1509-1589. 
Vol.  II.,  the  Scottish  Series,  of  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth,  1589-1603  ;  an 

Appendix  to  the  Scottish  Series,  1543-1592 ;  and  the  State  Papers 

relating  to  Mary  Qneen  of  Scots. 

These  volumes  relate  to  Scotland,  between  1509  and  1603.  In  tie  second 
volume  are  Papers  relating  to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  during  her  Detention  ill 
England,  1 508-1587. 


Vol.  IV— 1611-161-1. 
Vol.  V.— 1615-1625. 


Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Ireland,  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Eocord 
Office,  Loudon.  Edited  by  Henry  Savage  Sweetman,  Esq.,  B.A.,  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  Barristor-at-Law  (Ireland).     1875-1881. 

Vol.  I.— 1171-1251.  I  Vol.  III.— 1285-1292. 

Vol.  II.— 1252-1284.  Vol.  IV.— 1293-1301. 

These    volumes     contain    a  Calendar   of   documents  relating    to  Ireland; 
to  be  continued  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII. 

Calendar  op  State  Papers  relating  to  Ireland,  op  the  Reigns  of  Henry  VIII., 
Edward  VI.,  Mart,  and   Elizabeth,  preserved  in   Her  Majesty's  Public 
Record  Office.     Edited  by  Hans  Claude  Hamilton,  Esq.,  F.S.A.     1860-1877. 
Vol.  I.— 1509-1573.  I  Vol.  III.— 1586-1588. 

VoLII._1574-1585,  | 

The  above  have  been  published  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  H.  C.  Hamilton. 

Calendar  op  State  Papers  relating  to  Ireland,  op  the  Reign  of  James  I.,  pre- 
served in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office,  and  elsewhere.  Edited  by 
the  Rev.  C.  W.  Russell,  D.D.,  and  John  P.  Prendergast,  Esq.,  Barrister-at- 
Law.     1872-1880. 

Vol.  I.-1603-1606. 
Vol.  II.— 1606-1608. 
Vol.  III.— 1608-1610. 

This  series   is  in  continuation  of  the   Irish  State  Papers  commencing  with 

the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. ;  but,  for  the  reign  of  James  I.,  the  Papers  are  not 

confiued  to  those  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  London. 

Calendar  op  State  Papers,  Colonial  Series,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public 
Record  Office,  and  elsewhere.  Edited  by  W.  Noel  Sahsseury,  Esq.  1860- 
1884. 

Vol.  I. — America  and  West  Indies,  1574-1660. 
Vol.  II. — East  Indies,  China,  and  Japan,  1513-1616. 
Vol.  III.— East  Indies,  China,  and  Japan,  1617-1621. 
Vol.  IV.— East  Indies,  China,  and  Japan,  1622-1624, 
Vol.  V. — America  and  West  Indies,  1661-1668. 
Vol.  VI.— East  Indies,  1625-1629. 

These  volumes  include  an  analysis  of  early  Colonial  Papers  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  the  India  Office,  and  the  British  Museum. 

Calendar  of  Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign  op 
Henry  VIII.,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office,  the  British 
Museum,  &c.  EditedbyJ.  S.  Brewer,  M.  A.,  Professor  of  English  Literature, 
King's  College,  London  (Vols.  I. -IV.);  and  by  James  Gajrdner,  Esq.',  (Vols. 
V.,  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII.)     1862-1885. 


Vol.  IV.,  Part  2.— 1526-1528. 

Vol.  IV.,  Part  3.— 1529-1530. 

Vol.  V— 1531-1532. 

Vol.  VI.— 1533. 

Vol.  VII.— 1534. 

Vol.  VIII.— 1535,  to  July. 


Vol.  I.— 1509-1514. 

Vol.  II.  (in  Two  Parts)— 1515- 

1518. 
Vol.  III.  (in  Two  Parts)— 1519- 

1523. 
Vol.  IV. — Introduction. 
Vol.  IV.,  Part  1.— 1524-1526. 

These  volumes  contain  summaries  of  all    State  Papers  and  Correspondence 
relating   to   the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  in  the  Public  Record    Office,  of  those 
formerly  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  in  the  British  Museum,  the  Libraries  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  and  other  Public  Libraries  ;  and  of  all  letters  that  have  appeared 
in   print  in    the    works   of  Burnet,  Strype,  and   others.     Whatever  authentic 
original  material  exists  in  England  relative  to  the  religious,  political, parliamen- 
tary, or  social  history  of  the  country  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  whetbe) 
despatches   of  ambassadors,   or  proceedings   of   the   army,  navy,  treasury,  oi 
ordnance,  or  records  of  Parliament,  appointments  of  officers,  grants  from  the 
Crown,  &e.,  will  be  found  calendared  in  these  volumes. 
niTPNDAR  of  State  Papers,  Foreign  Series,  of  the  Reign  07  Edward  VI.,  pre- 
served in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.     1547-1553.     Edited  by  W.S. 
Turnbull,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Barrister-at-Law,  &c.     1861.' 


Calendar  or  State  Papers,  Foreign  Sekus,  or  the  Reign  of  Maky,  preserved  in 
Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.  1553-1558.  Edited  Ly  W.  B.Tcrnbull, 
&>>l-,  of  Lincoln's  Ian,  Barrister-at-Law,  &c.     1861. 

The  two  preceding  volumes  exhibit  the  negotiations  of  the  English  ambassadors 
"ith  the  courts  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  of  Germany,  of  Henry  11.  of  France, 
and  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain.  The  affairs  of  several  of  the  minor  continental  states 
also  find  various  incidental  illustrations  of  much  interest.  The  Papers  descriptive 
of  the  circumstances  «Inch  attended  the  loss  of  Calais  merit  a  special  notice  ; 
while  the  progress  of  *he  wai ■<  in  the  north  of  France,  into  which  England 
was  dragged  by  her  ur.lou  wiih  Spain,  is  narrated  at  some  length.  These 
volumes  treat  only  of  the  relations  of  England  with  foreign  powers. 

Calendar  of  State  Papees,  Foreign  Series,  or  the  Reign  op  Elizabeth, 
preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office,  &c.  Edited  by  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Stevenson,  M.A.,  cf  TJniversity  College,  Durham,  (Vols.  I. -VII.), 
and  Allan  James  Crosby,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  (Vols.  VIII. -XI.) 
1863-1880. 

Vol.  I.— 1558-1559.  |  Vol.  VII— 1564-1565. 

Vol.  II— 1559-1560.  Vol.  VIII— 1566-156S. 

Vol.  Ill— 1560-1561  Vol.  IX— 1569-1571. 

Vol.  IV— 1561-1562.  Vol.  3L— 1572-1574 

Vol.  V— 1562.  Vol.  XI— 1575-1577. 

Vol.  VI— 1563. 

These  volumes  contain  a  Calendar  of  the  Foreign  Correspondence  during 
the  early  portion  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  They  illustrate  not  only  the 
external  but  also  the  domestic  affairs  of  Foreign  Countries  during  that  period. 

Calendar  op  Treasury  Papers,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office 
Edited  by  Joseph  Redington,  Esq.     1868-1883. 

Vol.  1—1557-1696.  Vol.  IV.— 1708-171  1. 

Vol.  11—1697-1702.  Vol.  V— 1714-1719. 

Vol.  Ill— 1702-1707. 

The  above  Papers  connected  with  the  affairs  of  the  Treuurj  comprise 
petitions,  reports,  and  other  documents  relating  to  services  rendered  to  the  Sttfti  . 
grants  of  money  and  pensions,  appointments  to  offices,  remissions  of  fines  and 
duties,  &c.  They  illustrate  civil  and  military  events,  finance,  the  administration 
in  Ireland  and  the  Colonics,  &C,  and  afford  information  nowhere  else  recorded. 

Calendar  op  tee  Cabew  Papers,  preserved  in  the  Lambeth  Library.  Edited  by 
J.  S.  Bbeweb,  M.A.,  Professor  of  English  Literature,  King's  College,  London  ; 
aud  William  Bullen,  Esq.    1867-1873. 


Vol.  V.— Book  of  Howth  ;  Miscel- 
laneous. 
Vol.  VI— 1603-1624. 


Vol.  I.— 1515-1574. 
Vol.  II.— 1575-1588. 
Vol.  Ill— 1589-1600. 
Vol.  IV— 1601-1603. 

The  Carew  Papers  reining  to  Ireland,  in  the  Lambeth  Library,  are  unique 
and  of  great  importance  to  all  students  of  Irish  history. 

Calendar  op  Letters,  Despatches,  and  State  Papers,  relating  to  the  Negotia- 
tions between  England  and  Spain,  preserved  in  the  Archives  at  Simancas, 
and  elsewhere.     Edited  by  G.  A.  Bebgenroth.     1862-1868. 

Vol.  I— Hen.  VII.-  1485-1509. 

Vol.  II— Hen.  VEIL  -1509-1525. 

Supplement  to  Vol.  I.  and  Vol.  II. 

Mr. Bergenroth  was  engaged  in  compiling  a  Calendar  r  f  the  Papers  relating 
to  England  preserved  in  the  archives  of  Simancas  in  Spain  and  the  correspond- 
ieg  portion  removed  from  Simancas  to  Paris.  J,'r.  Bergenroth  also  visited 
Madrid,  and  examined  the  Papers  there,  bearing  on  the  reign  of  Henrv  VIII. 
The  first  volume  contains  the  Spanish  Papers  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  •  the 
second  volum»,  those  of  the  first  portion  of  the  reign  of  Henry  Vin.  TLr 
Supplement  contains  new  information  relating  to  the  private  life  of  Qnctn 
Katharine  of  England  ;  and  to  the  projected  marriage  of  Henry  VII.  with  Qneen 
Juana'  widow  cf  King  Philip  of  Castile  "and  mother  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 


Calendar  of  Letters,  Despatches,  and  State  Papers,  relating  to  the  Negotiations 
between  England  and  Spain,  preserved  in  the  Archives  at  Simancas,  and 
elsewhere.    Edited  by  Don  Pascual  de  Gayangos.     1873-1883. 

Vol.  III.,  Part  1.— Hen.  VIII.— 1525-1526. 

Vol.  III.,  Part  2.— Hen.  VIII— 1527-1529. 

Vol.  IV.,  Part  1.— Hen.  VIII.— 1529-1530. 

Vol.  IV.,  Part  2— Hen.  VIII.— 1531-1533. 

Vol.  IV.,  Part  2.— emMivued.— Hen.  VIII— 1531-1533. 

Upon  the  death  of  Mr.  Bergenroth,  Don  Pascual  de  GayangDs  was  appointed 

to  continue   the   Calendar  of  the   Spanish  State  Papers.     He  has  pursued  a 

similar  plau  to  that  of  his  predecessor,  but  has  been  able  to  add  much  valuable 

matter  from  Brussels  and  Vienna,  with  which  Mr.  Bergenroth  was  unacquainted. 

Calendar  op  State  Papers  and  Mancscripts,  relating  to  English  Apfairs, 
preserved  in  the  Archives  of  Venice,  &c.  Edited  by  Eawdon  Brown,  Esq. 
1864-1884. 

Vol.  V— 1534-1554. 


Vol.  I.- 1202-1509. 
Vol.  11—1509-1519. 
Vol.  ni— 1620-1526. 
Vol.  IV— 1527-1533. 


Vol.  VI.,  Part  I— 1555-1556. 

Vol.  VI. ,  Part  11—1556-1557. 

Vol.  VI.,  Part  in— 1557-1558. 
Mr.  Rawdon  Brown's  researches  have  brought  to  light  a  number  of  valuable 
documents  relating  to  various  periods  of  English  history  ;   his  contributions  to 
historical  literature  are  of  the  most  interesting  and  important  character. 

Syllabus,  in  English,  op  Kymer's  Pcedera.      By   Sir  Thomas  Duffus  Hardy, 
D.C.L.,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Kecords.     Vol.  I.— Will.  I.-Edw.  III. 
1066-1377.    Vol.  II— Eic.  IL-Chas.  H. ;  1377-1654.    1869-1373. 

The"  Foedera,"  or  "Rymer's  Foedera,"  is  a  collection  of  miscellaneous  docu- 
ments illustrative  of  the  History  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  from  the  Norman 
Conquest  to  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Several  editions  of  the  "Foedera"  have 
been  published,  and  the  present  Syllabus  was  undertaken  to  make  the  contents 
of  this  great  National  Work  more  generally  known. 

Report  op  the  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records  and  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Brewer 
to  the  Master  op  the  Rolls,  upon  the  Carte  and  Carew  Papers  in  the 
Bodleian  and  Lambeth  Libraries.     1864.     Price  2s.  6d. 

Repobt  of  the  Deputy  Keeper  op  the  Public  Records  to  the  Master  of  ise 
Rolls,  upon  the  Documents  in  the  Archives  and  Public  Libraries  of  Venice 
1866.    Price  2s.  6d. 


In  the  Press. 

Syllabus,  in  English  op  Rimer's  Fojdera.  By  Sir  Thomas  Duffus  Hardy, 
D.C.L. ,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records.  Vol.  III. — Appendix  and 
Index. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Ireland,  of  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth, 
preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  Hans  Claude 
Hamilton,  Esq.,  P.S.A.    Vol.  IV.— 1588-1590. 

Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Ireland,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public 
Record  Office,  London.  Vol.  V.— 1302-1307.  Edited  by  Henry  Savage 
Sweetman,  Esq.,  B.A.,  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  Barrister-at-Law  (Ireland); 
continued  by  Gustavus  Frederick  Handcock,  Esq. 

Calendar  op  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  of  the  Reign  op  Charles  I., 
preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  William 
Douglas  Hamilton,  Esq.,  F.S.A.    Vol.  XVIII.— 1641-164-3. 

Calendar  of  Letters,  Despatches,  and  State  Papers,  relating  to  the  Negotia- 
tions between  England  and  Spain,  preserved  in  the  Archives  at  Shnancas,  and 
elsewhere.  Edited  by  Don  Pascual  de  G  ayangos.  Vol.  V.,  Part  I. — 1534-1536. 

Calendar  op  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  during  the  Commonwealth, 
preserved  in  Her  Majescy's  Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  Maky  Annl 
Everett  Greek.    Vol.  XI.— 1658-1659. 

Calendar  of  Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign  op 
Henry  VIII.,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office,  the  British 
Museum,  &c.  Edited  by  James  Gairdner,  Esq.  Vol.  IX.— 1535,  Aug.  to 
Dec. 


In  Progress. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Colonial  Series,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public 
Record  Office,  and  elsewhere.  Edited  by  W.  Noel  Sainsbury,  Esq.  Vol. 
VII.— America  and  West  Indies,'1669,  &c.  Vol.  VIII.— East  Indies,  1630,  &c. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Foreign  Series,  of  the  Reign  op  Elizabeth, 
preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office.    Vol.  XII. — 1577. 

Calendar  op  Treasury  Paters,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office. 

Edited  by  Joseph  Redington,  Esq.    Vol.  VI. — 1720,  &c. 
Calendar  of  State  Papers  and  Manuscripts,  relating  to  English  Affairs, 

preserved  in  the  Archives  of  Venice,  &c.      Vol.  VII.     1559,  <fec. 


THE  CHRONICLES  AND   MEMORIALS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN 
AND  IRELAND  DURING  THE    MIDDLE  AGES. 


[Royal  8vo.  half-bound.     Price  10s.  each  Volume  or  Part.] 


On  25  July  1822,  the  House  of  Commons  presented  an  address  to  the  Crown, 
stating  that  the  editions  of  the  works  of  our  ancient  historians  were  inconvenient 
and  defective;  that  many  of  their  writings  still  remained  in  manuscript,  and,  in 
some  cases,  in  a  single  copy  only.  They  added,  "that  an  uniform  and  con- 
"  venient  edition  of  the  whole,  published  under  His  Majesty's  royal  sanction, 
"  would  be  an  undertaking  honourable  to  His  Majesty's  reign,  and  conducive  to 
"  the  advancement  of  historical  and  constitutional  knowledge  ;  that  the  House 
"  therefore  humbly  besought  His  Majesty,  that  He  would  be  graciously  pleased 
"  to  give  such  directions  as  His  Majesty,  in  His  wisdom,  might  think  fit,  for 
"  the  publication  of  a  complete  edition  of  the  ancient  historians  of  this  realm, 
"  and  assured  His  Majesty  that  whatever  expense  might  be  necessary  for  this 
"  purpose  would  be  made  good." 

The  Master  of  the  Rolls,  being  very  desirous  that  effect  should  be  given  to  the 
resolution  of  the  House  of  Commons,  submitted  to  Her  Majesty's  Treasury  in 
1857  apian  for  the  publication  of  the  ancient  chronicles  and  memorials  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  it  was  adopted  accordingly.  In  selecting  these  works,  it 
was  considered  right,  in  the  first  instance,  to  give  preference  to  those  of  which 
the  manuscripts  were  unique,  or  the  materials  of  which  would  help  to  fill  up 
blanks  in  English  history  for  which  no  satisfactory  and  authentic  information 
hitherto  existed  in  any  accessible  form.  One  great  object  the  Master  of  the  Rolls 
had  in  view  was  to  form  a  corpus  historicztm  within  reasonable  limits,  and  which 
should  be  as  complete  as  possible.  In  a  subject  of  so  vast  a  range,  it  was  im- 
portant that  the  historical  student  should  be  able  to  select  such  volumes  as 
conformed  with  his  own  peculiar  tastes  and  studies,  and  not  be  put  to  the  expense 
of  purchasing  the  whole  collection;  an  inconvenience  inseparable  from  any  other 
plan  than  that  which  has  been  in  this  instance  adopted. 

Of  the  Chronicles  and  Memorials,  the  following  volumes  have  been  published. 
They  embrace  the  period  from  the  earliest  time  of  British  history  down  to  the 
end  of  the  reign  of  Henr}-  VII. 


The  Chronicle  op  England,  by  Jons  Capgkaye.    Edited  by  the  Rev.  F.  C. 
Hingeston,  M.A.,  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford.     1858. 

Capgrave  was  prior  of  Lynn,  in  Norfolk,  and  provincial  of  the  order  of  the 
Friars  Hermits  of  England  shortly  before  the  year  1464.  His  Chronicle  extends 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  to  the  year  1417.  As  a  record  of  the  language 
spoken  in  Norfolk  (being  written  in  English),  it  is  of  considerable  value. 

Chronicon  Monaster.ii  de  Abingdon.    Vols.  I.  and  II.     Edited  by  the  Rev. 

Joseph    Stevenson,  M.A.,    of  University    College,  Durham,   and  Vicar  of 

Leighton  Buzzard.     1858. 

This  Chronicle  traces  the  history  of  the  great  Benedictine  monastery  of 
Abingdon  in  Berkshire,  from  its  foundation  by  King  Iaa  of  Wtssex,  to  the 
reign  of  Kicuard  I.,  shortly  after  which  period  the  present  narrative  was  drawn 
up  by  an  inmate  of  the  establishment.  The  author  had  access  to  the  title-deeds 
of  the  house  ;  and  incorporates  into  his  history  various  charters  of  the  Saxon 
kings,  of  great  importance  as  illustrating  not  only  the  history  of  the  locality 
but  that  of  the  kingdom.     The  work  is  printed  for  the  first  time. 


10 

3.  Lives  of  Edward  the  Confessor.    I. — La  Estoire  de  Seiui  Atdwaid  1c  Eei. 

II. — Vita  Beati  Edvardi  Ilegis  et  Confessoris.  III. — Yita  .3£duuardi 
Regis  qui  apud  Wcstmonasterium  requiescit.  Edited  by  Hekbi  Kiciiards 
Ldard,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Assistant  Tutor  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
1858. 

The  first  is  a  poem  in  Norman  Trench,  containing  4,680  lines,  addressed  to 
Alianor,  Queen  of  ileury  III.,  probably  written  in  1245,  on  the  restoration  of 
the  church  of  Westminster.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  author.  The  second  is 
an  anonymous  poem,  containing  o.'JG  lines,  written  bet» ecu  1440  and  1450,  bj 
command  of  Henry  VI.,  to  whom  it  is  dedicated.  It  does  not  throw  any 
new  light  on  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  but  is  valuable  as  a  specimen 
of  the  Latin  poetry  of  the  time.  The  third,  also  by  an  anonymous  anthor.w as 
apparently  written  for  Queen  Edith,  between  1066  and  1074, during  the  pressure 
of  the  suffering  brought  on  the  Saxons  by  the  Norman  conquest.  It  notices 
many  facts  not  found  in  other  writers,  and  some  which  differ  considerably  from 
the  usual  accounts. 

4.  Monumenta    Franciscana.       Vol.    I. — Thonias    de    Eccleston    de    Adventu 

Fratrum  Miuorum  in  Angliam.  Ada?  de  Marisco  Epistola;.  Kegistrum 
Fratrum  Minoruni  Londonite.  Edited  by  J.  S.  Brewer,  MA.,  Professor  of 
English  Literature,  King's  College,  London.  Vol.  II.— De  Adventu 
Minorum  ;  re-edited,  with  additions.  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars.  The 
a-ncient  English  version  of  the  Rule  of  St.  Francis.  Abbreviatio  Statutoruni, 
1451,  &c.  Edited  by  Kichard  Howlett,  Esq.,  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
Barrister-at-Law.     1858,  1882. 

The  first  volume  contains  original  materials  for  the  history  of  the  seltleiueLt 
of  the  order  ot  Saint  Francis  in  England,  the  letters  of  Adam  de  Slarisco,  and 
other  papers  connected  with  the  foundation  and  diffusion  of  this  great  body.  It 
was  the  aim  of  the  editor  to  collect  whatever  historical  information  could  be 
found  in  this  country,  towards  illustrating  a  period  of  the  national  history  for 
which  only  scanty  materials  exist.  None  of  these  have  been  before  printed. 
The  second  volume  contains  materials  found,  since  the  first  volume  was 
published,  among  the  MSS.  of  Sir  Charles  Isham,  and  in  various  libraries. 

5.  Fasciculi   Zizaxiorum   Magistbi    Johaksis  Wychb   cum   Tritico.     Ascribed 

to  Thomas    Netter,   of  Walden,   Provincial   of   the    Carmelite   Order    in 

England,  and  Confessor  to  King  Henry  the  Fifth.     Edited  by  the  Kev.  W. 

W.  Shirley,  M.A..  Tutor  and  late  Fellow  of  Wadham    College,   Oxford. 

1858. 

This  work  derives  its  principal  value  from  being  the  only  contempcranecrs 
account  of  the  rise  of  the  Lollards.  When  written,  the  disputes  of  the  school- 
men had  been  extended  to  the  field  of  theology,  and  they  appear  both  in  the 
writings  of  Wycliff  and  in  those  of  his  adversaries.  Wyc'.iff  's  little  bundles 
of  tares  are  not  less  metaphysical  than  theological,  and  the  conflict  between 
Nominalists  and  Realists  rages  side  by  side  with  the  conflict  between  the  different 
interpreters  of  Scripture.  The  work  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  controversies  at 
the  end  of  the  14th  and  the  beginning  of  the  15th  centuries. 

6.  The  Buik  of  the  Croniclis  of   Scotland  ;   or,   A  Metrical  Version  of  the 

History  of  Hector  Boece;  by  William  Stewait.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  and 
III.  Edited  byW.  B.  Turneull,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law, 
1858. 

This  is  a  metrical  translation  of  a  Latin  Prose  Chronicle,  written  in  the  first 
half  of  the  lGth  century.  The  narrative  begins  with  the  earliest  legends  and 
ends  with  the  death  of  James  I.  of  Scotland,  and  the  "  evil  endirg  of  the 
traitors  that  slew  him."  Strict  accuracy  of  statement  is  not  to  be  looked  for; 
butthe  stories  of  the  colonization  of  Spain,  Ireland,  arc  Scotland  are  interesting 
if  not  true;  and  the  chronicle  reflects  the  manners,  sentiments,  and  character 
of  the  age  in  which  it  was  composed.  The  peculiarities  of  the  Scottish  dialect 
are  well  illustrated  in  this  version,  and  the  student  of  .anguagc  will  find  ample 
materials  for  comparison  with  the  English  dialects  of  the  same  period,  and  with 
modern  lowland  Scotch. 


11 

7.  Johasnis  Caegkave  Libee  de  Ilkstklbus  Hexbicis.      Editedby  the  Eev.  F.  C. 

Hikgeston,  M.A.,  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford.     1858. 

This  -work  is  dedicated  to  Henry  VI.  of  England,  who  appears  to  have  been,  in 
the  author's  estimation,  the  greatest  of  all  the  Henries.  It  is  divided  into  three 
parts,  each  having  a  separate  dedication.  The  first  part  relates  only  to  the  history 
of  the  Empire,  from  the  election  of  Henry  I.,  the  Fowler,  to  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  the  Emperor  Henry  VI.  The  second  part  is  devoted  to  English 
history,  from  the  accession  of  Henry  I.  in  1100,  to  1446,  which  was  the  twenty- 
fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  The  third  part  contains  the  lives  of 
illustrious  men  "ho  have  home  the  name  of  Henry  in  various  parts  of  the  world. 
Capgrave  was  born  in  1393,  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  and  lived  during  the 
Wars  of  the  Hoses,  for  which  period  his  work  is  of  some  value. 

8.  Hisioeia  Moxasterii  S.  Augcstdo  Caxttakiexsis,  by  Thomas  op   Elmham, 

formerly  Monk  and  Treasurer  of  that  Foundation.  Edited  by  Charles  Habd- 
■wick,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  St.  Catharine's  Hall,  and  Christian  Advocate  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge.     1858. 

This  history  extends  from  the  arrival  of  St.  Augustine  in  Kent  until  1191. 
Prefixed  is  a  chronology  as  far  as  1418,  which  shows  in  outline  what  was  to  have 
been  the  character  of  the  work  when  completed.  The  only  copy  known  is  in  the 
possession  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge.  The  author  was  connected  with  Norfolk, 
and  most  probably  with  Elmham,  whence  he  derived  his  name. 

9.  Etjlogitjm  (Bis-TOEiAum  she  Te}hoe;s)  :  Cnronicon  ab  Orbe  condito usque  ad 

Annum  Domini  1366  ;  a  Monacho  quodam  llalmesbiriensi  exaratum.  Vols. 
I.,  II.,  and  III.     Edited  by  F.  S.  Hateok,  Esq.,  B.A.     1858-1863. 

This  is  a  Latin  Chronicle  extending  from  the  Creation  to  the  latter  part  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  III.,  and  written  by  a  monk  of  the  Abbey  of  Malmesbury,  in 
Wiltshire,  about  the  year  13G7.  A  continuation,  carrying  the  history  of  England 
down  to  the  year  1413,  was  added  in  the  former  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  by 
an  author  whose  name  is  not  known.  The  original  Chronicle  is  divided  into 
five  books,  and  contains  a  history  of  the  world  geneially,  but  more  especially 
J)f  England  to  the  year  136C.  The  continuation  extends  the  history  down  to 
the  coronation  of  Henry  V.  The  Eulogium  itself  is  chiefly  valuable  as  contain- 
ing a  history,  by  a  contemporaiy,  of  the  period  between  1350  and  1366.  The 
notices  of  events  appear  to  have  beer,  written  very  soon  after  their  occurrence. 
Among  other  interesting  matter,  the  Chronicle  contains  a  diary  of  the  Poitiers 
campaign,  evidently  furnished  by  some  person  v\ho  accompacied  the  army  of  the 
Black  Prince.  The  continuation  of  the  Chronicle  is  also  the  work  of  a  contem- 
porary, and  gives  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  reigns  of  Richard  II.  and 
Henry  IV.  It  is  believed  to  be  the  earliest  authority  for  the  statement  that  the 
latter  monarch  died  in  the  Jerusalem  Chamber  at  Westminster. 

10.  Memobials  of  Henby  the  Seventh  :  Bernardi  Andreas  Tholosatis  Vita  Regis 
Henrici  Seiitimi;  necnon  alia  qua?dam  ad  eundem  Begem  spectantia.  Edited 
by  James  Gaieiinek,  Esq.    1858. 

The  contents  of  this  volume  are — (1)  a  life  of  Henry  VII.,  by  his  poet 
laureate  and  liistoriographer,  Bernard  Andre,  of  Toulcuse,  with  some  composi- 
tions in  verse,  of  which  he  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  author;  (2)  the  journals 
of  Roger  Machado  during  certain  embassies  on  which  he  was  sent  by  Henry  VH. 
to  Spain  and  Brittany,  the  first  of  which  had  reference  to  the  marriage  of  the 
King's  son,  Arthur,  with  Catharine  of  Arragon  ;  (3)  two  curious  reports  by 
envoys  sent  to  Spain  in  the  year  1505  touching  the  succession  to  the  Crown 
of  Castile,  and  a  project  of  marriage  between  Henry  VH.  and  the  Queen  of 
Naples  ;  and  (4)  an  account  of  Philip  of  Castile's  reception  in  England  in  1506. 
Other  documents  of  interest  in  connexion  with  the  period  are  given  in  an 
appendix. 

11.  Memorials  oe  Henby  the;  Fifth.  I. — Vita  Henrici  Quinti,  Boberto  EesJraanno 

auctore.     II. — Versus  Bhythmici  in  laudem  Bcgis  Henrici  Quinti.     III. 

Elmbami  Liber  Metricus  de  Henrico  V.   Edited  by  Chables  A.  Coli,  Esq. 
1858. 

This  volume  contains  three  treatises  which  more  or  less  illustrate  the  history  of 
the  reign  of  Henry  V.,  viz.:  A  Life  by  Robert  Redman  ;  a  Metrical  Chronicle"  by 
Thomas  Elmham,  prior  of  Lenton,  a  contemporary  author  ;  Versus  Rhythmici. 


12 

written  apparently  by  a  monk  of  Westminster  Abbey,  who  was  also  a  contempo- 
rary of  Henry  V.    These  works  are  printed  for  the  first  time. 

12.  Muhimbkta  Gildhall.e  Londoniensis ;  Libor  Albus,  Liber  Custumarum,  efc 
Liber  Horn,  in  archivis  Grildhallae  asservati.  Vol.  I.,  Liber  Albus.  Vol.  11. 
(in  Two  Parts),  Liber  Custumarum.  Vol.  III.,  Translation  of  the  Anglo- 
Norman  Passages  in  Liber  Albus,  Glossaries,  Appendices,  oiul  Index.  Edited 
by  Henry  Thomas  Riley,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.     1859-1862. 

The  manuscript  of  the  Liber  Albus,  compiled  by  John  Carpenter,  Common 
Clerk  of  the  City  of  London  in  the  year  1419,  a  large  folio  volume,  is  )  re- 
served in  the  Record  Room  of  the  City  of  London.  It  gives  an  account  of 
the  laws,  regulations,  and  institutions  of  that  City  in  the  12th,  13th,  14th, 
and  early  part  of  the  15th  centuries.  The  Liber  Cualumarutn  was  compiled 
probably  by  various  hands  in  the  early  part  of  the  14th  century  during  the 
reign  of  Edward  II.  The  manuscript,  a  folio  volume,  is  also  preserved  in 
the  Iteeord  Room  of  the  City  of  London,  though  some  portion  in  its  original 
state,  borrowed  from  the  City  in  the  reigi.  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  never 
returned,  forms  part  of  the  Cottoniin  MS.  Claudius  ]).  II.  in  ihe  British 
Museum.  It  also  gives  an  account  of  the  laws,  regulations,  and  institutiii  .- 
of  the  City  of  London  in  the  12th,  13tli,  and  early  part  of  the  14th  centuries.,. 

13.  Chronica  Johannts  de  Oxenedes.     Edited  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  K.H.     1859. 

Although  this  Chronicle  tells  of  the  arrival  of  Hengist  and  Horsa  in  England 
in  449.  yet  it  substantially  begins  with  the  reign  of  King  Alfred,  and  comes 
down  to  1292,  where  it  ends  abruptly.  The  history  is  particularly  valuable 
for  notices  of  events  in  the  eastern  portions  of  the  kingdom,  not  lo  be 
elsewhere  obtained.  Some  curious  facts  are  mentioned  relative  to  the  floods  in 
that  part  of  England,  which  are  confirmed  in  the  Eriesland  Chronicle  of 
Anthony  Heinrich.  pastor  of  the  Island  of  Mohr. 

14.  A  Collection  of  Political  Poems  and  Songs  relating  to  English  History, 
prom  the  Accession  of  Edward  III.  to  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.  Vols.  I. 
and  II.     Edited  by  Thomas  Weight,  Esq.,  M.A.     1859-1861. 

These  Poems  arc  perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  all  the  historical  writings  of 
the  period,  though  they  cannot  be  relied  on  for  accuracy  of  statement.  Thej 
are  various  in  character  ;  some  are  upon  religious  subjects,  some  may  be  called 
satires,  and  some  give  no  more  than  a  court  scandal  ;  but  as  a  whole  they  pre- 
sent a  very  fair  picture  of  society,  and  of  the  relations  of  the  different  slassi  - 
to  one  another.  The  period  comprised  is  in  itself  interesting,  and  brings  us, 
through  the  decline  of  the  feudal  system,  to  the  beginning  of  our  modern 
history.     The  songs  in  old  English  are  of  considerable  value  to  the  philologist. 

15.  The  "  Orus  Tertium,"  "  Orus  Minus,"  &c,  of  Roger  Bacon.  Edited  by  J.  S. 
Brewer,  11. A.,  Professor  of  Enelish  Literature,  King's  College,  London. 
1859. 

This  is  the  celebrated  treatise — never  before  printed — so  frequently  referred 
to  by  the  great  philosopher  in  his  works.  It  contains  the  fullest  details  we 
possess  of  the  life  and  labours  of  Roger  Bacon  :  also  a  fragment  by  the  same 
author,  supposed  to  be  unique,  the  "  Compe?idium  Studii  ThevloyitE.'* 

16.  Bartholom^i  de  Cotton.  Monachi  Norwicensis,  Historia  Anglicana;  449- 

1298:  necnon  ejusdem  Liber  de  Arehiepiscopis  ct  Episcopis  Anglia?.  Edited 
by  Henry  Richards  Luard,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Assistant  Tutor  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.     1859. 

The  author,  a  monk  of  Norwich,  has  here  given  us  a  Chronicle  of  England 
from  the  arrival  of  the  Saxons  in  449  to  the  year  129S,  in  or  about  which  year 
it  appears  that  he  died.  The  latter  portion  of  this  history  (the  whole  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  more  especially)  is  of  great  value,  as  the  writer  was  con- 
temporary with  the  events  which  he  records.  An  Appendix  contains  several 
illustrative  documents  connected  with  the  previous  narrative. 

17.  Brtjt  y  Tytvtsogion  ;  or,  The  Chronicle  of  the  Princes  of  Wales.  Edited  ly 
the  Rev.  John  Williams  ab  Ithel,  M.A.    I860. 

This  work,  also  known  as  "  The  Chronicle  of  the  Princes  of  Wales."  has 
been  attributed  to  Caradoc  of  Llancarvan,  who  flourished  about  the  midclf  ct 


13 

the  twelfth  century.  It  is  written  in  the  ancient  Welsh  language,  begins  with 
the  abdication  and  death  of  Caedwala  at  Rome,  in  the  year  681,  and  continues 
the  history  down  to  the  subjugation  of  Wales  by  Edward  I.,  about  the  jear  1282. 

18.  A  Collection  of  Royal  and  Historical  Lettebs  during  the  Reign  op 
Henry  IV.  1399-1404.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Hingeston,  M.A.,  of 
Exeter  College,  Oxford.     1860. 

This  volume,  like  all  the  others  in  the  series  containing  a  miscellaneous  selec- 
tion of  letters,  is  valuable  on  account  of  the  light  it  throws  upon  biographical 
history,  and  the  familiar  view  it  presents  of  characters,  manners,  and  events. 
The  period  requires  much  elucidation  ;  to  which  it  will  materially  contribute. 

19.  The  Repressor  op  over  much  Blaming  op  the  Clergy.  By  Reginald 
Pecock,  sometime  Bishop  of  Chichester.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Edited  by 
Churchill  Babington,  B.D.,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
1860. 

The  "  Repressor  "  may  be  considered  the  earliest  piece  of  good  theological  dis- 
quisition of  which  our  English  prose  literature  cam  boast.  The  author  was  born 
about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  consecrated  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  in 
the  year  1444,  and  translated  to  the  see  of  Chichester  in  1450.  While  Bishop  of 
St.  Asaph,  he  zealously  defended  his  brother  prelates  from  the  attacks  of  those 
who  censured  the  bishops  for  their  neglect  of  duty.  He  maintained  that  it  was  no 
part  of  a  bishop's  functions  to  appear  in  the  pulpit,  and  that  his  time  might  be 
more  profitably  spent,  and  his  dignity  better  maintained,  in  the  performance  of 
works  of  a  higher  character.  Among  those  who  thought  differently  were  the 
Lollards,  and  against  their  general  doctrines  the  "  Repressor"  is  directed.  Pecock 
took  up  a  positiou  midway  between  that  of  the  Roman  Church  and  that  of  the 
modern  Anglican  Church  ;  but  his  work  is  interesting  chiefly  because  it  gives  a 
full  account  of  the  views  of  the  Lollards  and  of  the  arguments  by  which  they  were 
supported,  and  because  it  assists  us  to  ascertain  the  state  of  feeling  which  ulti- 
mately led  to  the  Reformation.  Apart  from  religious  matters,  the  light  thrown  upon 
contemporaneous  history  is  very  small,  but  the  "  Repressor  "  has  great  value 
for  the  philologist,  as  it  tehs  us  what  were  the  characteristics  of  the  language  in 
use  among  the  cultivated  Englishmen  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Pecock,  though 
an  opponent  of  the  Lollards,  showed  a  certain  spirit  of  toleration,  for  which  he 
received,  towards  the  end  of  his  life,  the  usual  mediaeval  reward — persecution. 

20.  Annales  Cambrue.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  John  Williams  ab  Ithel,  M.A. 
1860. 

These  annals,  which  are  in  Latin,  commence  in  447,  and  come  down 
to  1288.  The  earlier  portion  appears  to  be  taken  from  an  Irish  Chronicle, 
used  by  Tigernach,  and  by  the  compiler  of  the  Annals  of  Ulster.  During  its  first 
century  it  contains  scarcely  anything  relating  to  Britain,  the  earliest  direct 
concurrence  with  English  history  is  relative  to  the  mission  of  Augustine. 
Its  notices  throughout,  though  brief,  are  valuable.  The  annals  were  probably 
written  at  St.  Davids,  by  Blegewryd,  Archdeacon  of  Llandaff,  the  most  learned 
man  in  his  day  in  all  Cymru. 

21.  The  Works  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  and  IV.     Edited 
by  J.  S.  Brewer,  M.A.,  Professor  of  English  Literature,  King's  College, 
London.     Vols.  V.,  VI.,  and  VII.     Edited  bi/  the  Rev.  James  F.  Dimock 
M.A.,  Rector  of  Barnburgh,  Yorkshire.     1861-1877. 

These  volumes  contain  the  historical  works  of  Gerald  du  Barry,  who  lived 
in  the  reigns  of  Henry  II.,  Richard  L,  and  John,  and  attempted  to  re-establish 
the  independence  of  Wales  by  restoring  the  see  of  St.  Davids  to  its  ancient 
primacy.  His  works  are  of  a  very  miscellaneous  nature,  both  in  prose  and 
verse,  and  are  remarkable  chierly  for  the  racy  and  original  anecdotes  which 
they  contain  relating  to  contemporaries.  He  js  the  only  Welsh  writer  of  anv 
importance  who  has  contributed  so  much  to  the  mediaeval  literature  of  this 
country,  or  assumed,  in  consequence  of  his  nationality,  so  free  and  independent 
a  tone.  His  frequent  travels  in  Italy,  in  France,  in  Ireland,  and  in  Wales,  gave 
him  opportunities  for  observation  which  did  not  generally  fall  to  the  lot  of  mediaeval 
writers  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  and-of  these  observations  Giraldus 
has  made  due  use.  Only  extracts  from  these  treatises  have  been  printed  before 
and  almost  all  of  them  are  taken  from  unique  manuscripts. 


14 

The  Topographia  Hibernica  (in  Vol.  V.)  is  the  result  of  Giraldus'  two  visits  to 
Ireland.  The  first  in  1183,  the  second  in  1185-6,  when  he  accompanied 
Pri ace  John  into  that  country.  Curious  as  this  treatise  is,  Mr.  Dimock  is  of 
opinion  that  it  ought  not  to  be  accepted  as  sober  truthful  history,  for  Giraldui 
himself  states  that  truth  was  not  his  main  object,  and  that  he  compiled  the  work 
for  the  purpose  of  sounding  the  praises  of  Henry  the  Second.  Elsewhere,  how- 
ever, he  declares  that  he  had  stated  nothing  in  the  Topographia  of  the  truth  of 
which  he  was  not  well  assured,  either  by  his  own  eyesight  or  by  the  testimony, 
with  all  diligence  elicited,  of  the  most  trustworthy  and  authentic  men  in  the 
country  ;  that  though  he  did  not  pat  just  the  same  full  faith  in  their  reports  as 
in  what  he  had  himself  seen,  yet,  as  they  only  related  what  they  had  themselves 
seen,  he  could  not  but  believe  such  credible  witnesses.  A  very  interesting  portion 
of  this  treatise  is  devoted  to  the  animals  of  Ireland.  It  shows  that  he  was  a  very 
accurate  and  acute  observer,  and  his  descriptions  arc  given  in  a  way  that  n 
scientific  naturalist  of  the  present  day  could  hardly  improve  upon.  The  Expug- 
natio  Hibernica  was  written  about  1188  and  may  be  regarded  rather  as  a 
groat  epic  than  a  sober  relation  of  acts  occurring  in  his  own  days.  No  one  can 
peruse  it  without  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  rather  a  poetical  fiction 
than  a  prosaic  truthful  history.  Vol.  VI.  contains  the  Itinerarium  Kambria.' 
et  Descriptio  Ivarnbria;:  and  Vol.  VII..  the  lives  of  S.  Re  migius  and 
S.  Hugh. 

22.  Letters  and  Papers  illustrative  of  the  Wars  op  the  English  in  France 

DURING   THE    RsiGN    OF    HENRY    IHS    SlKTII.    KlXG    OF    ENGLAND.        Vol.    I.,     and 

Vol.  II.  fin  Two  Paris).      EtXaed  h>/  the  Rev.  Joseph  Stevenson,  M.A.,  of 
University  College,  Durham,  and  Vicar  of  Lmgkton  Buzzard.     1861-1864. 

These  letters  and  papers  are  derived  chiefly  from  originals  or  contemporary 
copies  extant  in  the  Bibliotheoue  Impcrialc,  and  the  Depot  des  Archives,  in 
Paris,  They  illustrate  the  policy  adopted  by  John  Duke  of  Bedford  and 
his  successors  during  their  government  of  Normandy,  and  other  provinces  of 
France  acquired  by  Henry  V.  Here  may  be  traced,  step  by  step,  the  gradual 
declension  of  the  English  power,  until  we  are  prepared  for  its  final  overthrow. 

23.  The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  according  to  the  several  Original  Autho» 
rities.  Vol.  I.,  Original  Texts.  Vol.  II.,  Translation.  Edited  and  trans- 
lated by  Benjamin  Thorpe,  Esq.,  Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Sciences  at  Mrmich,  and  of  the  Society  of  Netherlandish  Literature  at 
Leyden.    1861. 

This  Chronicle,  extending  from  the  earliest  history  of  Britain  to  1154, is 
justly  the  boast  of  England;  no  other  nation  can  pToduce  any  history, 
written  in  its  own  vernacular,  at  all  approaching  it,  in  antiquity,  truthful 
ness,  or  extent,  the  historical  books  of  the  Bible  alone  excepted.  There  are  at 
present  six  independent  manuscripts  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  ending  in  different 
years,  and  written  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  In  this  edition,  the  text 
of  each  manuscript  is  printed  in  columns  on  the  same  page,  so  that  the  student 
may  see  at  a  glance  the  various  changes  which  occur  in  orthography,  whether 
arising  from  locality  or  age. 

24.  Letters  and  Papers  illustrative  of  the  Reigns  of  Richard  III.  and 
Henry  VII.      Vols.  I.  and  II.      Edited  by  James  Gairdner,  Esq.      1861- 

The  Papers  are  derived  from  MSS.  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  the  British 
Museum,  and  other  repositories.  The  period  to  which  they  refer  is  unusually 
destitute  of  chronicles  and  other  sources  of  historical  information,  so  that  the 
light  obtained  from  them  is  of  special  importance.  The  principal  contents 
of  the  volumes  are  some  diplomatic  Papers  of  Richard  III.;  correspondence 
between  Henry  VII.  and  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  of  Spain  ;  documents  relating 
to  Edmund  de  la  Pole,  Earl  of  Suffolk;  and  a  portion  of  the  correspondence 
of  James  IV.  of  Scotland. 

25.  Letters  of  Bisnor  Grosseteste,  illnstrative  of  the  Social  Condition  of  hie 
Time.  Edited  by  Henry  Richards  Luard,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Assistant 
Tutor  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     1861. 

The  Letters  of  Robert  Grosseteste  ( 1 3 1  in  number)  are  here  collected  from  various 
sources,  and  a  large  portion  of  them  is  printed  for  tbe  first  time.     They  rang«  in 


15 

date  from  about  1210  to  1253,  and  relate  to  various  matters  connected  not  only 
with  the  political  history  of  England  during  the  reign  of  Henry  III.,  but  with 
its  ecclesiastical  condition.  They  refer  especially  to  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  of 
which  Grosseteste  was  bishop. 

26.  Descriptive  Catalogue  op  Manuscripts  relating  to  the. History  of  Great 
Britain  and   Ireland.     Vol.  I.  (in  Two  Parts)  ;  Anterior  to  the   Norman 
Invasion.     Vol.  II. ;  1066-1200.     Vol.  III.  ;  1200-1327.      By  Sir   Thomas 
Duffus  Hardt,  D.O.L.,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records.      1862-1871. 
The  object  of  this  work  is  to  publish  notices  ot  all  known  sources  of  British 
history,  both  printed  and  unprinted,  in  one  continued  sequence.     The  materials, 
when  historical  (as   distinguished  from  biographical),   are   arranged  under  the 
year  in  which  the  latest  event  is  recorded  in   the  chronicle  or  history,  and  not 
under  the  period  in  which  its  author,  real  or  supposed,  flourished.     Biographies 
are  enumerated  under  the  year  in  which  the  person  commemorated  died,  and  not 
under  the   year  in  which  the  life    was   written.     This   arrangement   has  two 
advantages  ;  the  materials  for  any  given  period  may  be  seen  at  a  glance  ;  and 
if  the  reader  knows  the  time  when  an  author  wrote,  aud  the  number  of  years 
that  had  elapsed  between  the  date  of  the  events  and  the  time  the  writer  flourished, 
he  will  generally  be  enabled  to  form  a  fair  estimate  of  the  comparative  value  of 
the  narrative  itself.    A  brief  analysis  of  each  work  has  been  added  when  deserving 
it,    in   which  original  portions    are  distinguished  from  mere    compilations.    If 
possible,     the     sources   are    indicated    from    which    compilations   have    been 
derived.     A  biographical  sketch  of  the  author  of  each  piece  has  been  added,  and 
a  brief  notice   of  such  British  authors  as  have  written  or  historical  subjects. 

27.  Royal  and  other  Historical  Letters  illustrative  of  the  Reign  op  Henry 

III.  Vol.  I.,  1216-1235.  Vol.  II.,  1236-1272.  Selected  and  edited  by  the 
Rev.  W.  W.  Shirley,  D.D.,  Regius  Professor  in  Ecclesiastical  History,  and 
Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.     1862-1866. 

The  letters  contained  in  these  volumes  are  derived  chiefly  from  the  ancient 
correspondence  formerly  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  now  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.  They  illustrate  the  political  history  of  England  during  the  growth  of 
its  liberties,  and  throw  considerable  light  upon  the  personal  history  of  Simon  de 
Montfort.  The  affairs  of  France  form  the  subject  of  many  of  them,  especially 
n  regard  to  the  province  of  Gascony.  The  entire  collection  consists  of  nearh 
700  documents,  the  greater  portion  of  which  is  printed  for  the  first  time. 

28.  Chronica  Monasterii  S.  Albani. — 1.  Thomje  Walsingham  Historia  Angli- 

cana;  Vol.  I.,  1272-1381  :  Vol.  II.,  1381-1422.  2.  Willelmi  Rishanger 
Chronica  et  Ann  ales,  1259-1307.  3.  Johannis  de  Trokelotte  et  Henrici 
de  Blaneforde  Chronica  et  Anjtales,  1259-1296  ;  1307-1324  ;  1392-1406. 
4.  Gesta  Abbatt/m  Monasterii  S.  Albani,  a  Thoma  Walsingham,  reg- 
nante  Ricardo  Sbcundo,  ejusdem  Ecclesle  Pr^centore,  compilata  ;  Vol. 
I.,  793-1290:  Vol.  II.,  1290-1349:  Vol.  III.,  1349-1411.  5.  Johannis 
Amundesham,  Monachi  Monasterii  S.  Albani,  tjt  yxdetlts,  Annales  ;  Vols. 
I.  and  II.      6.  Registra  quorundam  Abbatt/m   Monasterii  S.  Albani,  qui 

S^CTJLO    XVmo  PLORUERE  ;     Vol.    I.,     ReGISTRUM    AbBATIjE   JOHANNIS   WhETHAM- 

stede,  Abbatis  Monasterii  Sancti  Albani,  iterum  st/scepm  ;  Roberto 
Blakeney,  Capellano,  quondam  adscriptum:  Vol.  II.,  Registra  Johannis 
Whethamstede,  Willelmi  Albon,  et  Willelmi  Walingforde,  Abbattjm 
Monasterii  Sancti  Albani,  cum  Appendice,  continente  quasdam  Epistolas, 
a  Johanne  "Whethamstede  Conscriptas.  7.  Tpodigma  Neustrle  a  Thoma 
Walsingham,  quondam  Monacho  Monasterii  S.  Albani,  conscriptt/m. 
Edited  by  Henry  Thomas  Riley,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Cambridge  and  Oxford;  and  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.     1863-1876. 

In  the  first  two  volumes  is  a  History  of  England,  from  the  death  of 
Henry  III.  to  the  death  of  Henry  V.,  by  Thomas  Walsingham,  Precentor 
of  St.  Albans,  from  MS.  VII.  in  the  Arundel  Collection  in  the  College 
of  Arms,  London,  a  manuscript  of  the  fifteenth  century,  collated  with  MS. 
13  E.  EX.  in  the  King's  Library  in  the  British  Museum,  and  MS.  VII.  in  the 
Parker  Collection  of  Mauuseripts  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 


16 

In  the  3rd  volume  is  a  Chronicle  of  English  History,  attributed  to  William 
Rishanger,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  from  the  Cotton.  MS. 
Faustina  B.  IX.  in  the  British  Museum,  collated  with  MS.  14  C.  VII. 
(Ms.  219-231)  in  the  King's  Library,  British  Museum,  and  the  Cotton  MS. 
Claudius  E.  III.,  fols.  306-331:  an  account  of  transactions  attending  the 
award  of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  to  John  Balliol,  1291-1292,  from  MS. 
Cotton.  Claudius  D.  VI.,  also  attributed  to  William  Rishanger,  bnt  on 
nn  sufficient  ground:  a  short  Chronicle  of  English  History,  1292  to  1300. 
by  an  unknown  hand,  from  .MS.  Cotton.  Claudius  D.  V I. :  a  short  Chronicle 
Willelmi  Rishanger  Gesta  Edwardi  Pnmi,  Begis  Anglia?,  from  MS.  14  C.  1. 
in  the  Royal  Library,  and  MS.  Cotton.  Claudius  D.  VI.,  with  Annales  Reguin 
Anglic,  probably  by  the  same  hand:  and  fragments  of  three  Chronicles  of 
English  History,  1285  to  1307. 

In  the  4th  volume  is  a  Chronicle  of  English  History.  1259  to  129C, 
from  MS.  Cotton.  Claudius  D.  VI.  :  Annals  of  Edward  II.,  1307  to  1323,  by 
John  de  Trokelowe,  a  monk  of  St.  Albans,  and  a  continuation  of  Trofcelowe'i 
Annals,  1323,  1324,  by  Henry  de  Blaneforde,  both  from  MS.  Cotton.  Claudius 
D.  VI.:  a  full  Chronicle  of  English  History,  1392  to  1400,  from  MS.  VII.  ir. 
the  Library  of  Corpus  Chris'i  College,  Cambridge;  and  an  account  cf  the 
benefactors  of  St.  Albans,  written  in  the  early  part  of  the  15th  century  from 
MS.  VI.  in  the  same  Library. 

The  5th,  6th,  and  7th  volumes  contain  a  history  of  the  Abbots  of 
St.  Albans,  793  to  1411,  mainly  compiled  by  Thomas  Walsingham,  from 
MS.  Cotton.  Claudius  E.  IV.,  in  the  British  Museum  :  with  a  Con- 
tinuation, from  the  closing  pages  of  Parker  MS.  VII..  in  the  Librarv  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 

The  8th  and  9th  volumes,  in  continuation  of  .the  Annals,  contain  a 
Chronicle,  probably  by  John  Amnndesham.  a  monk  of  St.  Albans. 

The  10th  ami  lllh  volumes  relate  especially  to  the  acts  and  proceedings 
of  Abbots  Whethanistede.  Albon.  and  Wallingford,  and  may  be  considered  as  n 
memorial  of  the  chief  historical  and  domestic  events  during  those  periods. 

The  12th  volume  contains  a  compendious  History  of  England  to  the  reign 
of  Henry  V.,  and  of  Normandy  in  early  ti ires,  also  by  Thomas  Walsingham, 
and  dedicated  to  Henry  V.  The  compiler  lias  often  substituted  other  authorities 
in  place  of  those  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  his  larger  work. 

29.  Chronicox    AbbatiA    Evesiiahexsts,    Auctokibus    Dominico    Priore    Eve- 

SHAMI/E   ET   ThOMA   BE   MaKLEBERGE   A.BBATE,  A    FtJNDATIOXE   AD   AxXTJ5I    1213, 

una  cum  Coxtixuatioxe  ad  Axxoi  1418.    Edited  by  the  Bey. "W.  D.  Macrat, 
Bodleian  Library,  Oxford.     1863. 

The  Chronicle  of  Evesham  illustrates  the  history  of  that  important  monastery 
from  its  foundation  by  Egwin,  about  690.  to  the  year  1418.  Its  chief  feature  is 
an  autobiography,  which  makes  us  acquainted  with  the  inner  daily  life  of  a 
great  abbey,  such  as  but  rarely  has  been  recorded.  Interspersed  are  many 
notices  of  general,  personal,  and  local  history  which  will  be  read  with  much 
interest.    This  work  exists  in  a  single  MS.,  and  is  for  the  first  time  printed. 

30.  Rtcardi  de  Cirexcestria  Speculum  Historiale  de   Gestis  Regum  Axgixx. 
Vol.  I..  447-871.     Vol.  II.,  872-1066.     Edited  by  John  E.  B.  Mator,  M.A. 
Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.     lSeS^lSeg. 

The  compiler,  Richard  of  Cirencester,  wa6  a  monk  of  Westminster,  1355- 
1400.  In  1391  he  obtained  a  licence  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome.  His 
history,  in  four  books,  extends  from  447  to  1066.  He  announces  his  intention 
of  continuing  it.  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  completed  any  mora  This 
chronicle  gives  many  charters  in  favour  of  Westminster  Abbey,  and  a  very  full 
account  of  the  lives  and  miracles  of  the  saints,  especially  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor,  whose  reign  occupies  the  fourth  book.  A  treatise  on  the  Coronation,  iiy 
William  of  Sudbury,  a  monk  of  Westminster,  fills  book  iii.  c.  3.  It  was  on  this 
author  that  C.  J.Bertram  fathered  his  forgery,  De  Situ  Brittania,  in  1747. 

31.  Year   Books   of   the   Reign   of  Edward  -mr.  First.     Tears   20-21.  21-22, 

30-31 ,  32-33,  and  33-35  Edw.  I. ;  and   11-12  Edvr.   ITI.    Edited  and  trams. 
lated   by  Alfred  JonN  Horwood,  Esq.,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister. 


17 

at-Law.    Years  12-13  Edward  III.    Edited  and  translated  by  Luke  Owen- 
Pike,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law.     1863-1885. 

The  volumes  known  as  the  "  Year  Books"  contain  reports  in  Norman-French 
of  Cases  argued  and  decided  in  the  Courts  of  Common  Law.  They  may  be  con- 
sidered to  a  great  extent  as  the  "lex  non  scripta "  of  England,  held  in  the 
highest  veneration  by  the  ancient  sages  of  the  law,  and  received  by  them  as 
the  repositories  of  the  hrst  recorded  judgments  and  dieta  of  the  great  legal 
luminaries  of  past  ages.  The}-  are  also  worthy  of  attention  on  account  of  the 
historical  information  and  the  notices  of  public  and  private  persons  which  they 
contain,  as  well  as  the  light  which  they  throw  on  ancient  manners  and  customs. 

32.  Narratives  of  the  Expulsion  or  the  English  prom  Normandy  1449-1450- 
— Robertus  Blondelli  de  Reductione  Normannise  :  Le  Recouvrernent  tie 
Normendie,  par  Berry,  Herault  du  Roy :  Conferences  between  the  Ambas- 
sadors of  Prance  and  England.  Edited,  from  MSS-  in  the  Imperial  Library 
at  Paris,  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Stevenson,  M.A.,  of  University  College, 
Durham.     1863. 

This  volume  contains  the  narrative  of  an  eye-witness  who  details  with  con- 
siderable power  and  minuteness  the  circumstances  which  attended  the  final  ex- 
pulsion of  the  English  from  Normandy  in  1450.  Commencing  with  the  infringe- 
ment of  the  truce  by  the  capture  of  Fougeres,  and  ending  with  the  battle  of 
Eormigny  and  the  embarkation  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset.  The  period  em- 
braced is  less  than  two  years. 

33.  Histokia  et  Cartilarium  Monasterii  S.Petri  Gloecestrle.  Vols.  I.,  II.i 
and  III.  Edited  by  TV.  H.  Hart,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Membre  correspondant  de 
la  Societe  des  Antiqnaires  de  Normandie.     1863-1867. 

This  work  consistsof  two  parts,  the  History  and  the  Cartulary  of  the  Monastery 
of  St.  Peter,  Gloucester.  The  history  furnishes  an  account  of  the  monastery 
from  its  foundation,  ia  the  year  6S1,  to  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Richard  II., 
together  with  a  calendar  of  donations  and  benefactions.  It  treats  principally  of 
the  affairs  of  the  monastery,  but  occasionally  matters  of  general  history  are 
introduced.  Its  authorship  has  generally  been  assigned  to  Walter  Froucester, 
the  twentieth  abbot,  but  without  any  foundation. 

34.  Alexandri  Neckam  de  Naturis  Reeum  libri  duo  ;  with  Neckah's  Poem, 
De  Laudibus  Diyin.e  Sapienti.e.  Edited  by  Thomas  Wkjght,  Esq  .  M.A. 
1863. 

Xeckam  was  a  man  who  devoted  himself  to  science,  such  as  it  was  in  the 
twelfth  century.  In  the  "  De  Naturis  Reruin  "  are  to  be  found  what  may  be 
called  the  rudiments  of  manv  sciences  mixed  up  with  much  error  and  ignorance. 
Xeckam  was  not  thought  infallible,  even  by  his  contemporaries,  for  Roger  Bacon 
remarks  of  him,"  this  Alexander  in  many  things  wrote  what  was  true  and  useful ; 
"  but  he  neither  can  nor  ought  by  just  title  to  be  reckoned  among  authorities." 
Neckam,  however,  had  sufficient  independence  of  thought  to  differ  from  some 
of  the  schoolmen  who  in  his  time  considered  themselves  the  only  judges  of  litera- 
ture. He  had  his  own  views  in  morals,  and  in  giving  us  a  glimpse  of  them,  as 
well  as  of  his  o'her  opinions,  he  throws  much  light  upon  the  manners,  customs, 
and  general  tone  of  thought  prevalent  in  the  twelfth  century.  The  poem  entitled 
"  De  Laudibus  Divinae  Sapiential "  appears  to  be  a  metrical  paraphrase  or 
abridgment  of  the  "  De  Naturis  Reruni."  It  is  written  in  tiie  elegiac  metre, 
and  though  there  are  many  lines  which  violate  classical  rules.it  is,  as  a  whole 
above  the  ordinary  standard  of  mediaeval  Latin. 

35.  Leechdoms,  TVortcunning,  and  Starcraft  of  Eablt  England ;  being  a  Col. 
lection  of  Documents  illustrating  the  History  of  Science  in  this  Country 
before  the  Norman  Conquest.  Yols.  I.,  II..  and  III.  Collected  and  edited 
by  the  Rev.  T.  Oswald  Cockayne.  M.A.,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
1864-1866. 

This  work  illustrates  not  only  the  history  of  scicr.ee,  but  the  history  of  super- 
stition. In  addition  to  the  information  bearing  directly  upon  the  medical  skill 
and  medical  faith  of  the  tiraez.  there  are  many  passages  which  incidentally  throw 
light  upon  the  general  mods  of  life  and  ordinary  diet.   The  volumes  are  interesting 

a     13836.  G  G 


18 

not  only  in  their  scientific,  but  also  in  their  social  aspect.  The  manuscripts  from 
which  they  have  been  printed  are  valuable  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  scholar  for  the 
illustrations  they  afford  of  Anglo-Saxon  orthography. 

36.  Annales  Monastici.  Vol.  I.: — Annales  de  Morgan,  1066-1232;  Annales 
de  Theokesberia,  1066-1263;  Annales  de  Burton,  1004-1263.  Vol.  II.:  — 
Annales  Monasterii  de  Wintoni»,  510-1277;  .  Annales  Monasterii  de 
Waverleia,  1-1291.  Vol.  III. : — Annales  Prioratns  de  Dunataplia,  1-1297. 
Annales  Monasterii  de  Bermundesci  .  L042  1132.  Vol.  IV.: — Annales 
Monasterii  do  Oseneia,  1016-1317;  Chronicon  vulgo  dictum.  Chronicon 
Thoma;  Wykes,  1066-1289;  Annales  Prioratufi  de  Wigornia,  1-1377.  Vol. 
V.  : — Index  and  Glossary.  Edited  by  Henry  Richards  Li'ard.  M.A.,  Fellow 
and  Assistant  Tutor  of  Trinity  College,  and  Registrary  of  the  University, 
Cambridge.     1864-1869. 

The  present  collection  of  Mo'insri,  Amu!-  embraces  all  the  more  important 
chronicles  compiled  in  religious  houses  in  Eugland  during  the  thirteenth 
century.  These  distinct  works  are  ten  in  number.  The  extreme  period 
which  they  embrace  ranges  from  the  year  1  to  1432,  although  they  refer  more 
especially  to  the  reigus  of  John,  Henry  III.,  and  Edward  I.  Some  of  these  narra- 
tives have  already  appeared  in  print,  but  others  are  printed  for  the  first  time. 

37.  Magna  Vita  S.  Hugonis  Episcopi  Lixcolniensis.  From  MSS.  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library,  Oxford,  and  the  Imperial  Library,  Pari-.  1  the  Rev. 
James  F.  Dimock,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Barnburgb,  Yorkshire.     1864. 

This  work  contains  a  number  of  very  curious  and  interesting  incidents,  ami 
being  the  work  of  a  contemporary,  is  very  valuable,  not  only  as  a  trutl.tul 
biography  of  a  celebrated  ecclesiastic,  but  as  the  work  of  a  man,  who,  from  per- 
sonal knowledge,  gives  notices  of  passing  events,  as  well  as  of  individuals  who 
were  then  taking  active  part  in  public  atiairs.  The  author,  in  all  probability, 
was  Adam  Abbot  of  Evesham,  lie  was  domestic  chaplain  and  private  confessor 
of  Bishop  Hugh,  and  in  these  capacities  was  admitted  to  the  closest  intim: 
Bishop  Hugh  was  Prior  of  Witham  for  11  years  before  he  became  Bishop  oi 
Lincoln.  His  consecration  took  place  on  the  21st  September  1 1S6  ;  he  died  on 
the  16th  of  November  1200  ;  and  was  canonized  in  1220. 

38.  Chronicles  and  Memorials  of  the  Reign  of  Richard  the  First.  Vol.1.:— 
IriNERAiauM  Peregrinordm  et  Gesta  Regis  Ricardi.  Vol.  II. :— Episiol^ 
Cantctaiuenses  ;  the  Letters  of  the  Prior  an  I  Convent  of  Christ  Church, 
Canterbury  ;  1187  to  1199.  Edit  d  by  William  Stdbbs,  M.A. ,  Vicar  of 
Xavestock,  Essex,  and  Lambeth  Librarian.     1864-18 

The  authorship  of  the  Chronicle  in  Vol.  I.,  hitherto  ascribed  to  Geoffrey 
Vinesaut,  is  now  more  correctly  ascribed  to  P.ichard,  Canon  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
of  London.  The  narrative  extends  from  lis?  to  1199;  but  its  chiel  interest 
consists  in  the  minute  and  authentic  narrative  which  it  furnishes  of  the  exploits 
of  Richard  I.,  from  his  departure  from  England  in  December  11S9  to  hi6  death 
in  1199.  The  author  states  in  his  prologue  that  he  was  an  eye-witness  of  much 
that  he  records  ;  and  various  incidental  circumstances  which  occur  in  the  course 
of  the  narrative  confirm  this  assertion. 

The  letters  in  Vol.  II.,  written  between  llfiT  and  1199,  are  of  value  as 
furnishing  authentic  materials  for  the  history  of  the  ecclesiastical  condition  of 
England  during  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  They  had  their  origin  in  a  dispute  which 
arose  from  the  attempts  of  Baldwin  and  Hubert,  archbishops  of  Canterburv.  lo 
found  a  college  of  secular  canons,  a  project  which  gave  great  umbrage  to  the 
monks  of  Canterbury,  who  saw  in  it  a  design  to  supplant  them  in  their  function 
of  metropolitan  chapter.  These  letters  are  primed,  lor  the  first  time,  from  a  MS. 
belonging  to  the  archiepiscopal  library  at  Lambeth. 

39.  Rectteil  des  Croniques  et  anchiennes  Istories  de  la  Grant  Bretaigne  a 

present  nomme  Engleterre.  par  Jehan  de  Vai-rin.  Vol.  I.  Albina  to  688 
Vol.  IT.,  1399-1422.  Vol.  III.,  1422-1431.  Edited  by  Sir  Villiam  Hardt' 
F.SA.  1864-1879.  Vol.  IV.  1431-1413.  Edited  by  Sir  Wuvelam  Habdy, 
F.S.A..  and  Edward  L.  G  P.  Hardt,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn) 
Barrister-at-law.     1884. 

40.  A  Collection  of  the  Chronicles  and  ancient  Histories  of  Great  Britain, 
how  called  England,  by  John  de  Wavrin.     Albina  to  688.     (Translation 


19 

the  preceding  Vol.  I.)    Edited  and  translated  by  Sir  William  Hardy, 
F.S.A.    1864. 

This  curious  chronicle  extends  from  the  fabulous  period  of  history  down  to  the 
return  of  Edward  IV.  to  England  in  the  year  1471  after  the  second  deposition  of 
Henry  VI.  The  manuscript  from  which  the  text  of  the  work  is  taken  is  pre- 
served in  the  Imperial  Library  at  Paris,  and  is  believed  to  be  the  only  complete 
and  nearly  contemporary  copy  in  existence.  The  work,  as  originally  bound, 
was  comprised  in  six  volumes,  since  rebound  in  morocco  in  12  volumes,  folio 
maximo,  vellum,  and  is  illustrated  with  exquisite  miniatures,  vignettes,  and  initial 
letters.  It  was  written  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  having  been 
expressly  executed  for  Louis  de  Bruges,  Seigneur  de  la  Gruthuyse  and  Earl  of 
Winchester,  from  whose  cabinet  it  passed  into  the  library  of  Louis  XII.  at  Blois. 

41.  Poltchronicon  Ranulphi  Higden,  with  Trevisa's  Translation.  Vole.  I.  and 
II.  Edited  by  Churchill  Babixgton,  B.D.,  Senior  Fellow  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge.  Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII.  Edited  by 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Rawson  Lumby,  D.D.,  Norrisian  Professor  of  Divinity, 
Vicar  of  St.  Edward's,  Fellow  of  St.  Catharine's  College,  and  late  Fellow  of 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge.     1865-1883. 

This  is  one  of  the  many  mediaeval  chronicles  which  assume  the  character  of  a 
history  of  the  world.  It  begins  with  the  creation,  and  is  brought  down  to  the 
author's  own  time,  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Prefixed  to  the  historical  portion,  is 
a  chapter  devoted  to  geography,  in  which  is  given  a  description  of  every  known 
land.  To  say  that  the  Polychronicon  was  written  in  the  fourteenth  century  is  to 
say  that  it  is  not  free  from  inaccuracies.  It  has,  however,  a  value  apart  from  its 
intrinsic  merits.  It  enables  us  to  form  a  very  fair  estimate  of  the  knowledge  of 
history  and  geography  which  well-informed  readers  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries  possessed,  for  it  was  then  the  standard  work  on  general  history. 

The  two  English  translations,  which  are  printed  with  the  original  Latin,  afford 
interesting  illustrations  of  the  gradual  change  of  our  language,  for  one  was  made 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  the  other  in  the  fifteenth.  The  differences  between 
Trevisa's  version  and  that  of  the  unknown  writer  are  often  considerable. 

42.  Le  Livere  de  Reis  de  Brittanie  e  Le  Livere  de  Reis  de  Engletere. 
Edited  by  John  Glover,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Brading,  Isle  of  Wight,  formerly 
Librarian  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     1865. 

These  two  treatises,  though  they  cannot  rank  as  independent  narratives,  are 
nevertheless  valuable  as  careful  abstracts  of  previous  historians,  especially  "Le 
Livere  de  Keis  de  Engletere."  Some  various  readings  are  given  which  are 
interesting  to  the  philologist  as  instances  of  semi-Saxonized  French.  It  is  sup- 
posed that  Peter  of  Ickham  was  the  supposed  author. 

43.  Chronica  Monasterii  de  Melsa  ab  Anno  1150  usque  ad  Annum  1406. 
Vols.  I.j  II.,  and  III.  Edited  by  Edward  Augustus  Bond,  Esq.,  Assistant 
Keeper 'of  Manuscripts,  and  Egerton  Librarian,  British  Museum.     1866-1868. 

The  Abbey  of  Meaux  was  a  Cistercian  house,  and  the  work  of  its  abbot  is  both 
curious  and  valuable.  It  is  a  faithful  aud  often  minute  record  of  the  establishment 
of  a  religious  community,  of  its  progress  in  forming  an  ample  revenue,  of  its 
struggles  to  maintain  its  acquisitions,  and  of  its  relations  to  the  governing 
institutions  of  the  country.  In  addition  to  the  private  affairs  of  the  monastery, 
some  light  is  thrown  upon  the  public  events  of  the  time,  which  are  however  kept 
distinct"  and  appear  at  the  end  of  the  history  of  each  abbot's  administration.  The 
text  has  been  printed  from  what  is  said  to  be  the  autograph  of  the  original 
compiler, Thomas  de  Burton,  the  nineteenth  abbot. 

44  Mvithjei  Parisiensis  Historia  Anglorum,  site,  ut  vulgo  dicitur,  Historta 
Minor.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  and  III.  1067-1253.  Edited  by  Sir  Frideric  Madden, 
K  H.   Keeper  of  the  Manuscript  Department  of  British  Museum.  1866-1869. 

The  exact  date  at  which  this  work  was  written  is,  according  to  the  chronicler, 
1230.  The  history  is  of  considerable  value  as  an  illustration  of  the  period  during 
which  the  author  lived,  and  contains  a  good  summary  of  the  events  which  followed 

G   G    2 


20 

the  Conquest.  This  minor  chronicle  is,  ho *\ ver,  based  on  another  work  (also 
written  by  Matthew  Paris)  giving  fuller  details,  which  has  been  called  the 
"Historia  Major."  The  chronicle  here  published,  nevertheless,  gives  some 
information  not  to  be  found  in  tin  torv. 

45.  Liber  Monasterii  de  Hyda  :  a  Chronicle  amb  Chartulary  of  Hyde  Abbey, 
Winchester,  455-1023.  Edited,  from  a  M  Library  of  the 
Earl  of  Macclesfield,  by  Edward  EDWARDS,  Esq.     1866. 

The  "  Book  of  Hyde  "  is  a  compilation  from  much  earlier  sources  which  arc 
usually  indicated  with  considerable  care  and  precision.  In  man]  eases,  however, 
the  Hyde  Chronicler  appears  to  correct,  to  qualify,  or  to  amplify— either  from 
tradition  or  from  sources  of  information  not  now  discoverable — the  st.it. 
which,  in  substance,  he  adopts.  II»  also  mention-,  and  frequently  quotes  from 
writers  whose  wot  r  entirely  lost  or  at  present  known  only  by  fragments. 

There  is  to  be  fonnd,  in  the  "15ook  of  Hyde,"  much  information  relating  to  the 
reign  of  King  Alfred  which  is  not  known  to  exist  elsewhere.  The  volume 
contains  some  curious  specimens  of  Anglo-Saxon  and  Mediaeval  English. 

46.  Ghronicon  Scotorum  :    a  Chronicle  of  Irish  Affairs,  from  the  Eai 
Times    to    1135 ;    and    -  'ii"g    the  Events  from     1111     to 
1150.     Edited,    with   T  .  by  William  Maunbell   Hennessy,    Esq., 
M.E.LA.    1866. 

There  is.  in  this  volume,  a  legendary  account  of  the  peopling  of  Ireland  and  of 
the  adventure-  which  befell  the  various  heroes  who  are  said  to  have  been  con- 
nected with  Irish  history.  The  details  are.  however,  very  meagre  both  for  this 
period  and  for  the  time  when  history  becomes  more  authentic.  The  plan  a  ; 
in  the  chronicle  giv  s  the  appearance  of  an  accuracy  to  which  the  earlier  portions 
of  the  work  cannot  have  any  claim.    Thi  on  of  events  is  marked,  year  by 

year,  from  a.m.  1599  to  \.i>.  1150.  The  principal  events  narrated  in  the  later 
portion  of  the  work  are.  the  invasions  of  foreigners,  and  the  war,s  of  the  Irish 
anion'.'  themselves.  The  text  has  been  printed  from  a  MS.  preserved  in  the 
library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  written  partly  in  Latin,  partly  in  Irish. 

47.  The  Chronicle  of  Pierre  de  Langtoft,  in  French  Verse,  prom  the  earliest 
Period  to  the  Death  of  Edward  I.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Edit*  I  /.7  Thomas 
Wright.  Esq.,  M. A.     1866-1868. 

It  is  probable  that  Pierre  de  Langtoft  was  a  canon  of  Bridlington,  in  York- 
shire, and  lived  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  and  during  u  portion  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  II.  This  chronicle  is  divided  into  three  parts  :  in  the  first,  is 
an  abridgment  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth's  "  Historia  Britonum,"  in  the  second, 
a  history  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Norman  kings,  down  to  the  death  of  Henry 
III.,  and  in  the  third,  a  history  of  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  The  principal  object 
of  the  work  was  apparently  to  show  the  justice  of  Edward's  Scottish  wars. 
The  language  is  singularly  corrupt,  and  a  curious  specimen  of  the  French  of 
Yorkshire. 

48.  The  War  of  the  Gaedhil  with  the  Gaill.  or  The  Invasions  of  Ireland  by 
the  Danes  and  other  Norsemen.  Edited,  with  a  Translation,  by  James 
Hentuorn  Todd,  D.D.,  Senior  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  and  Regius  Pro- 
fessor of  Hebrew  in  the  University,  Dublin.     1867. 

The  work  in   its   present  form,  in   the  editor's   opinion,   is  a  comparatively 
-  modern  version  of  an  undoubtedly  ancient  original.     That  it  was  compiled  from 
contemporary  materials  has  been  proved  by  curious  incidental  evidence.     It  is 
stated  in  the  account  given  of  the  battle  of  Cloutarf  that  the  full  tide  in  Dublin 
Bay  on  the  day  of  the  battle  (23  April  1014)  coincided  with  sunrisi 
the  returning  tide  in  the  evening  aided  considerably  in  the  defeat  of  the  Danes. 
The  fact  has   been  verified  by  astronomical  calculations,  and  the  inference  is 
tnat  the  author  of  the  chronicle,  if  not  an  eye-witness,  must  have  derived  his  in- 
formation    from    eye-witnesses.     The  contents  of    the    work   are    sufficiently 
described  in  its  title.     The  story  is  told  after  the   manner  of  the  Scandinavian 
Sagas,  with  poems  and  fragments  of  poems  introduced  into  the  prose  narrative. 
49.  Gesta  Eegis  Henrici  Sectndi  Benedicti  Abbatis.    The  Chronicle  of  the 
Reigns  of  Henry  II.  and  Richard  I.,  1169-1192,  known  under  the  name  of 
Benedict  of  Peterborough.     Vols.  1.  and  II.    Edited  by  William  Stttbbs, 
M.A..  Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History,  Oxford,  and  Lambeth  Librarian. 
1867. 


21 

This  chronicle  of  the  reigns  of  Henry  II.  and  Richard  I.,  known  commonly 
under  the  name  of  Benedict  of  Peterborough,  is  oue  of  the  best  existing  speci- 
mens of  a  class  of  historical  compositions  of  the  first  importance  to  the  student. 
M.    MuNIMENTA    AcADEMICA,    OB.    DOCUMENTS    ILLUSTRATIVE     OF    ACADEMICAL     LlFE 

Axu  Studies  at  Oxford  (in  Two  Parts).  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Hehbi  Akstey, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  St.  Wendron,  Cornwall,  and  lately  Vice-Principal  of  St 
Mary  Hall,  Oxford.     1868. 

This  work  will  supply  materials  for  a  History  of  Academical  Life  and  Studies 
in  the  University  of  Oxford  during  the  13th,  14th,  and  15th  centuries. 
51.  Chronica  Magistri  Rogeri  de  II'uedene.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  and  IV.     Edited 
In  William  Stubbs,  M.A.,  Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History,  and  Fellow 
of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.     1868-1871. 

This  work  has  long  been  justly  celebrated,  but  not  thoroughly  understood  until 
Mr.  Stubbs' edition.  The  earlier  portion,  extending  from  732  to  1148,  appears 
to  ce  a  copy  of  a  compilation  made  in  Northumbria  about  1161,  to  which 
Hoveden  added  little.  From  1148  to  1169 — a  very  valuable  portion  of  this 
work — the  matter  is  derived  from  another  source,  to  which  Hoveden  appears  to 
have  supplied  little,  and  not  always  judiciously.  From  1170  to  1192  is  the 
portion  which  corresponds  with  the  Chronicle  known  under  the  name  of 
Benedict  of  Peterborough  {see  No.  49) ;  but  it  is  not  a  copy,  being  sometimes 
an  abridgment,  at  others  a  paraphrase ;  occasionally  the  two  works  entirely 
agree  ;  showing  that  both  writers  had  access  to  the  same  matjrials,  but  dtalt 
with  them  differently.  From  1192  to  1201  may  be  said  to  be  wholly  Ilovedcn's 
work  :  it  is  extremely  valuable,  and  an  authority  of  the  first  importance. 

52.  Willelmi  Malmesbiriensis  Monachi  de  Gestis  Pontificum  Anglorum  Libbi 
Quinque.  Edited,  from  William  of  Mahnesbury's  -1«  ..  J  h  US.,  by  N.  E.  S. 
A.  Hamilton,  Esq.,  of  the  Department  of  Manuscripts,  British '  Museum. 
1870. 

William  of  Malmesbury's  "  Gesta  Pontificum  "  is  the  principal  foundation  of 
English  Ecclesiastical  Biography,  down  to  the  year  1122.  The  manuscript 
which  has  been  followed  in  this  Edition  is  supposed  by  Mr.  Hamilton  to  be  the 
author's  autograph,  containing  his  latest  additions  and  amendments. 

53.  Historic  and  Municipal  Documents  of  Ireland,  from  the  Archives  of  the 
City  of  Dublin,  &c.  1172-1320.  Editedby  John  T.  Gilbert,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
Secretary  of  the  Public  Record  Office  of  Ireland.     1870. 

A  collection  of  original  documents,  elucidating  mainly  the  history  and  condition 
of  the  municipal,  middle,  and  trading  classes  under  or  in  relation  with  the 
rule  of  England  in  Ireland, — a  subject  hitherto  in  almost  total  obscurity. 
Extending  over  the  first  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
settlement,  the  series  includes  charters,  municipal  laws  and  regulations,  rolls  of 
names  of  citizens  and  members  of  merchant-guilds,  lists  of  commodities  with 
their  rates,  correspondence,  illustrations  of  relations  between  ecclesiastics  and 
laity  ;  together  with  many  documents  exhibiting  the  state  of  Ireland  durisg  ihe 
presence  there  of  the  Scots  under  Robert  and  Edward  Bruce. 

54.  The  Annals  of  Loch  Ce.  A  Chronicle  of  Irish  Affairs,  from  1014.  to 
1590.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Edited,  with  a  Translation,  by  William  Maunsell 
Hennessy,  Esq.,  M.R.I.A.    1871. 

The  original  of  this  chronicle  has  passed  under  various  names.  The  title  of 
"  Anuals  of  Loch  Ce"  was  given  to  it  by  Professor  O'Ourry,  on  the  ground  that 
it  was  transcribed  for  Brian  Mae  Lermot,  an  Irish  chieftain,  who  resided  on  the 
island  in  Loch  Ce,  in  the  county  of  Roscommon.  It  adds  much  to  the  materials 
for  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  history  of  Ireland  :  and  contains  many  enrious 
references  to  English  and  foreign  affairs,  not  noticed  in  any  other  chronicle. 

55.  MONUIIENTA  JURIDICA.      THE  P. LACK  BOOK  OF  THE  ADMIRALTY,  WITH  APPENDICES. 

Vols.   I.,  II.,  III.,  and  IV.     Edited  by  Sir  Tbaters  Twiss,  Q.C.,  D.C.L. 

1871-1876. 

This  book  contains  the  ancient  ordinances  and  lfl-ws  relating  to  the  ravy, 
and  was  probably  compiled  for  the  use  of  the  Lf-rd  High  Admiral  of  England. 
Selden  calls  it  the  "jewel  of  the  Admiralty  Records."  Prvcne  ascribes  to  the 
Black  Book  the  same  authority  in  the  Admiralty  as  the  Black  and  Red  Book» 
have  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  and  most  English  writers  on  maritime  law 
rocosnize  its  importance. 


22 

56.  Memorials  op  the  Reig.v  of  Henry  VI. : — Official  Correspondence  of 
Thomas  Bekynt  >n\  Secretary  to  Henry  VI.,  and  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
Edited,  from  a,  MS  .in  the  Arc)  at  Lambeth,  with  em  Appendix 

of  Illustrative  Documents,  by  the  B  iv.  G-eurge  Williams,  B.D.,  Vicar  of  Ring- 
wood,  lato  Follow  of  King's  College,  Cambridge.     Vols.  I.  aud  II.     1872. 

These  curious  volumes  are  of  a  miscellaneous  character,  and  were  probably 
compiled  under  the  immediate  direction  of  Bckyuton  before  he  had  attained 
to  the  Episcopate.  They  contain  many  of  the  Bishop's  own  letters,  aud  several 
written  by  him  in  the  King's  came  ;  also  letters  to  himself  while  Boyal  Secre- 
tary, and  others  addressed  to  the  King.  This  work  elucidates  some  points  in 
the  history  of  the  nation  during  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

■>7.  Mvrni.Ei  Paiumensis,  Moxaciii  Sancti  Albani.  Chronica  Majora.  Vol.  I. 
The  Creation  to  A.D.  1066.  Vol.  II.  A.D.  1067  to  A.D.  1216.  Vol.  III. 
A.D.  1216  to  A.D.  1239.  Vol.  IV.  A.D.  1240  to  A.D.  1247.  Vol.  V.  A.D. 
L248  to  A.D.  1259.  Vol.  VI.  Additanienta.  Vol.  VII.  Index.  Edited  by 
Henry  Richards  Luard,  D.D.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Registrary  of  the 
University,   and  Vicar  of  Great  St.  Mary'?,  Cambridge.     1872-1884. 

This  work^  contains  the  "Chronica  Majora"  of  Matthew  Paris,  one  of  the 
most  valuable  and  frequently  consulted  of  the  ancient  English  Chronicles.  It 
is  published  from  its  commencement,  for  the  first  time.  The  editions  by  Arch- 
bishop Parker,  and  William  Wats,  severally  begin  at  tbe  Norman  Conquest. 

58.  Memoriale  Fratris  AValteri  de  Coventria. — The  Historical  Collections  of 
Walter  of  Coventry.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  F.  tht  MB.  in  the  Library 
of  Corpus  01  'lege,  Cambridge,  by  William  Stubbs,  M.A.,  Regius 
Professor  of  Modern  History,  and  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.  lb?J- 
1873. 

This  work,  now  printed  in  full  for  the  first  time,  has  long  been  a  desideratum 
by  Historical  Scholars.  The  first  portion,  however,  is  not  of  much  importance, 
being  only  a  compilation  from  earlier  writers.  The  part  relating  to  the  first 
quarter  of  the  thirteenth  century  is  the  most  valuable  and  interesting. 

59.  The  Anglo-Latin   Satirical  Poets   and  Epigrammatists   of  the   Twei.hu 

Centuby.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Collected  and  edited  by  Thomas  Weight,  Esq., 
M.  A.,  Corresponding  Member  of  tbe  Kational  Institute  of  France  (Academic 
iles  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lefctres).     1872. 

The  Poems  contained  in  these  volumes  have  long  been  known  and  appreei:it<  d 

as  tne  best  satires  of  the  age  in  which  their  authors  flourished,  and  were  deservedly 

popular  during  the  13th  and  14th  centuries. 

60.  Materials  for  a  History  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VII.,  from  original 
Documents  preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Editt  A 
by  tbe  Rev.  William  Campbell,  M.A.,  one  of  Her  Majesty's  Inspectors  of 
Schools.    1873-1877. 

These  volumes  are  valuable  as  illustrating  the  acts  aud  proceedings  of  Henry  VI  I. 
on  ascending  the  throne, and  shadow  out  the  policy  he  afterwards  adopted. 
61«  Historical  Papers  and  Letters  from  the  Northern  Registers.    Edited  by 
James  Raine,  M.A.,  Canon  of  York,  and  Secretary  of  the  Snrtees  Society' 
1873. 

The  documents  in  this  volume  illustrate,  for  the  most  part,  the  general  history 
of  the  Eorth  of  England, particularly  in  its  nlation  to  Scotland. 

62.  Registrum  Palatinum  Dunelmense.  The  Register  of  Richard  de  Kellawe 
Lord  Palatine  and  Bishop  of  Durham  ;  1311-1316.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  and' 
IV.  Edited  by  Sir  TnoMAS  Duffus  Hardy,  D.C.L.,  Deputy  Keener  of  tW 
Public  Records.     1873-1878. 

Bishop  Kellawe 's  Register  contains  the  proceedings  of  hie  prelacy,  both  lay 
and  ecclesiastical,  and  is  the  earliest  Register  of  the  Palatinate  of  Durham. 

63,  Memorials  of  Saint  Dunstan,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Edited  from 
various  MSS.,  by  William  Stubbs,  M.A..  Regiusi  Professor  of  Modern 
History ,  and  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.     1874. 

This  volume  contains  several  lives  of  Archbishop  Dunstan,  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  Primates  of  Canterbury.  They  open  various  points  of  Historical 
and  Literary  interest,  without  which  our  knowledge  of  the  period  would  be 
more  incomplete  than  it  is  at  present. 


23 

6-1.  Chbonicon  Anglic,  ab  Anno  Domini  1328  usque  ad  Annum  1388,  Alctobe 
Monacho  quodam  Sancti  Albani.  Edited  by  Edwabd  Mahnde  Thompson 
Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law,  and  Assistant-Keeper  of  the  Manuscripts  in  the 
British  Museum.     1874. 

This  chronicle  gives  a  circumstantial  history  of  the  clo6e  of  the   reign    of- 
Edward  III.  which  has  hitherto  been  considered  lost. 

65.  Thomas  Saga  Ekkibyskuts.  A  Life  or  Aechbishop  Thomas  Becket,  in  Ice- 
landic. Vols.  I.  and  II.  Edited,  with  English  Translation,  Notes,  and  Glossary 
by  M.  Eiiu'kb  Magnusson,  M.A.,  Sub-Librarian  of  the  University  Library, 
Cambridge.     1875-1884. 

This  work  is  derived  from  the  Life  of  Becket  written  by  Benedict  cf  Peter- 
borough, and  apparently  supplies  the  missing  portions  in  Benedict's  biography. 

66.  lvADULrm  de  Coggeshall  Chbonicon  Anglicanum.  Edited  '  by  the  Bev. 
Joseph  Stevenson,  M.A.    1875. 

This  volume  contains  the  "  Chronicon  Anglicanum,"  by  Ralph  of  Coggeshall 
the  "Libellus  de  Expugnatione  Terra;  Sanctse  per  Saladinum,"  usually 
ascribed  to  the  same  author,  and  other  pieces  of  an  interesting  character. 

67.  Mateeials  eoe  the  Histoby  oe  Thomas  Becket,  Archbishop  oe  Canteebubt. 
Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  V.,  and  VI.  Edited  by  the  Bev.  James  Ceaigie 
Robebtson,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Canterbury.     1875-1883. 

This  Publication  will  comprise  all  contemporary  materials  for  the  history  of 
Archbishop  Thomas  Becket.  The  first  volume  contains  the  life  of  that  cele- 
brated man,  aud  the  miracles  after  his  death,  by  William,  a  monk  of  Canter- 
bury. The  second,  the  life  by  Benedict  of  Peterborough  ;  John  of  Salisbury  ; 
Alan  of  Tewkesbury;  and  Edward  Grim.  The  third,  the  life  by  William 
Fitzstephen  ;  and  Herbert  of  Bosham.  The  fourth,  Anonymous  lives,  Quad- 
rilogus,  &c.     The  fifth  and  sixth  volumes,  the  Epistles,  and  known  letters. 

68.  Badulei  de  Diceto  Decani  Lundoniensis  Opeea  Histoeica.  The  Histoeical 
Wobks  oe  Masteb  Ealpii  de  Diceto,  Dean  oe  London.  Vols.  I.  and  II. 
Edited,  from  the  Original  Manuscripts,  by  William  Stdbbs,  H.A.,  BegitiB 
Professor  of  Modern  History,  and  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford.     1876. 

Tlie  Historical  Works  of  Ralph  de  Diceto  are  some  of  the  most  valuable 
materials  for  British  History.  The  Abbreviations  Chronicorum  extend  from 
the  Creation  to  1147,  and  the  Ymagines  Historiarum  to  1201. 

69.  Roll  of  the  Peoceedings  of  the  King's  Council  in  Ieeland,  foe  a  Poetion 
or  the  16th  Yeab  oe  the  Beign  oe  Bichabd  II.  1392-93.  Edited  by  the 
Bev.  James  Gbaves,  A.B.     1877. 

This  Roll  throws  considerable  light  on  the  History  of  Ireland  at  a  period 
little  known .    It  seems  the  only  document  of  the  kind  extant. 

70.  Henbici  de  Bbacton  de  Legibus  et  Conseetudiniees  Anglic  Libei  Quinque 
in  Vaeios  Teactatus  Distincti.  Ad  Divebsoeum  et  V  etustissimoeum  Codi- 
ccm  Collationem  Tyi>is  Vulgati.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  V,and  VI.  Edited 
by  Sib  Tbavees  Tviss,  Q.C.,  D.C.L.    1878-1883. 

This  is  a  new  edition  of  Bracton's  celebrated  work,  collated  with  MSS.  in 
the  British  Museum  ;  the  Libraries  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Middle  Temple,  and  Gray's 
Inu  ;  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford ;  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris  ;  &c. 

71.  The  Histobians  of  the  Chuech  of  Yobk,  and  its  Aechbishoes.  Vol.  1. 
Edited  by  James  Baine,  M.A.,  Canon  of  York,  and  Secretary  of  the  Snrtees 
Society.     1879. 

This  will  forma  complete  "Corpus  llistoncum  Eboracense,"  a  work  very 
much  needed,  aud  of  great  value  to  the  Historical  Inquirer. 

72.  Begisteem  Malmesbubiense.  The  Registee  of  Maljiesbeey  Abbey;  Feb- 
seeved  in  the  Public  Becoed  Office.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Edited  by  J.  S. 
Beewee.  M.A.,  Preacher  at  the  Bolls,  and  Sector  of  Toppesfiel'd,  and 
Chables  Tbice  Mabtin,  Esq.,  B.A.    1879, 1880. 

This  work  illustrates  many  curious  points  of  history,  the  gio«lh  of  societj 
the  distribution  of  land,  the  relations  of  landlord  and  ten.  ut.  ii;iti<  nal  history 
customs,  &c. 

73.  Histoeical  Wobks   of  Geevase   of   Cantebbttey.     Vols.   I.   and  II.      The 

Chbonicle  of  the  Beigns  oe  Stephen,  Henby  II.,  and  Bichabd  I.,  by  Gee- 
vase,  the  Monk  oe  Canteebeey.  Edited  by  William  Stubbs,  D.D.  ;  Canon 
Residentiary  of  St.  Panl's,  London  ;  Regius  Professor  of  Modern  Higtory 
and  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford ;  &c.    1879,  1880. 


24 

The  Historical  Works  of  Gervase  of  Canterbury  are  of  great  importance 
as  regards  the  questions  of  Church  and  State,  during  tb,e  period  in  which  he 
wrote.  This  work  was  printed  by  Twysdeu,  iu  the"  Historic  Anglican» 
Scriptores  X.,"  more  than  two  centuries  ago.  The  present  edition  has  received 
critical  examination  and  illustration. 

74.  Hexrici  Aschidiaconi  Huntexdcxlxsis  Historia  Axglorum.     The  History 

OF   THE    ENGLISH,    BY    HENRY,    ARCHDEACON    01    HUNTINGDON,    fl'Om    A.D.    55    to 

a.b.  1154,    in   Eight   Book-  by   Thomas  Arnold,  Esq.,   M.A.,  of 

University  College,  Oxford.     1879. 

Henry  of  Huntingdon's  work  was  first  printed  by  Sir  Henry  Savile,  iu  1596, 
in  his  "Scriptores  post  Bedam,"  and  reprinted  at  Frankfort  in  1601.  Both 
editions  are  very  rare  and  inaccurate.  The  first  five  books  of  the  History  v  ere 
publishedin  18  18  in  the  "  Momimenta  Historic»  Britannica,"  which  is  cut  of  print. 
The  present  volume  contains  the  whole  of  the  manuscript  of  Huntingdon's 
History  in  eight  books,  collated  with  a  manuscript  lately  discovered  at  Taris. 

75.  The  Historical  "Works  of  Btkeon  of  Durham.    Vol.  1.    Edited  by  Thomas 

Arnold,  Esq.,  M.A.,  of  University  College.  Oxford.     1882. 

The  first  volume  of  this  edition  of  the  Historical  Works  of  Symeon  of 
Durham,  contains  the  "Historii  Dunelmensis  Ecclesiac,"  and  other  Works. 
The  second  volume  will  contain  the  "  Historia  Begum,"  &c. 

76.  Chronicles  of  the  Reigns  of  Edward  I.   and  Edward  II.     Vols.  I.  and  II. 
Edited  b;i  William  Stubbs,  D.D.,  Canon  Residentiary  of  St.  Paul's,  London  ; 
Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History,  and  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford 
&c.    1882,  1883. 

The  first  volume  of  these  Chronicles  contains  the  "  Aunales  Londonienses" 
and  the  "  Annales  Paulini:"  the  second,  I. —  Commendatio  Lameutabilis  in 
Transitu  Magni  Regis  Edwardi.  II. — Gesta  Edwardi  de  Carnarvan  Auctorc 
Canonico  Bridlingtoniensi.  III. — Monachi  Cujusdam  Malmesberiensis  Vita, 
Edwardi  II.      IV. — Vita  et  Mors  Edwardi  II.  Conscripta  a  Thoma  de  la  Moore. 

77.  Registrum  Epistolarum  Fkatris  Johanxis  Peckham,  ARcniEPiscopi  Can- 
tuariexsis.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  Edited  by  Charles  Trice  Martin,  Esq.,  B.A., 
F.S.A.,  1882-1884. 

These  Letters  are  of  great  value  for  illustrating  English  Ecclesiastical  nistory. 

oister  of  S.  Osmund.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Rich  Jones,  M. A.,  F.S.A., 
Canon  of  Salisbury,  Vicar  of  Bradford-on-Avon.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  1883,  1884. 
This  Register,  of  which  a  complete  copy  is  here  printed  for  the  first  time,  is 
among  the  most  ancient,  and  certainly  the  most  treasured,  of  the  muniments 
of  the  Bishops  of  Salisbury.  It  derives  its  name  from  containing  the  statutes, 
rules,  and  orders  made  or  compiled  by  S.  Osmund,  to  be  observed  in  the 
Cathedral  and  Diocese  of  Salisbury .  The  first  19  folios  contain  the  "  Consuetu- 
dinary," the  exposition,  as  regards  ritual,  of  the  "Use  of  Sarum." 

79.  Chartulary  of  the  Ancient  Benedictine  Adley  of  Ramsey,  from  the  MS.  in 
the  Public  Record  Office.  Vol.  I.  1884.  Edited  by  William  Henri  Hart, 
Esq.,  F.S.A.,  and  the  Rev.  Poxsonby  Annbsley  Lyons. 

This  Chartulary  of  the  Ancient  Benedictine  Monastery  of  Ramsey,  Hunting- 
donshire, came  to  the  Crown  on  the  Dissolution  of  Monasteries,  was  afterwards 
preserved  in  the  Stone  Tower,  Westminster  Hall,  and  thence  transferred  to 
the  Pi-blic  Becord  Office, 

80.  Chartularies  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dcblix.  &c,  preserved  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  and  British   Museum.      Edited   by  John   TnoMAS   Gilbert,   Esq 
F.S.A.",  M.R.I.A.     Vol.  I.  1884. 

These  Chartularies,  published  for  the  first  time,  are  the  only  documents  of 
that  description  known  to  exist  of  the  ancient  establishments  of  the  Cistercian 
Order  in  Ireland ;  two  being  of  St.  Man 's  Abbey,  Dublin,  and  one  of  the  House 
at  Duubrody,  Wexford.  One  Chartulary  is  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford, 
together  with  that  of  Dunbrody  ;  the  second  is  in  the  British  Museum. 

81.  Eadmeri  Historia  Novorum  in  Anglia,  et  opuscula  duo  de  Vita  Sancti 
Anselmi  et  quibusdam  Miraculis  ejus.  1884.  Edited  by  the  Bev.  Martin 
Rule,  M.A. 

This  volume  contains  the  "Historia  Novoruni  in  Arglia,"  of  Eadrner:  bis 
treatise  "  De  Vita  et  conversation  Anselmi  Archiepiscopi  Cantuariensis,"  and 
a  Tract  entitled  "Quaedam  Parva  Descriptio  Miraculorum  gloriosi  Patris 
"  Anselmi  Cantuariensis." 

82.  Chronicle  of  William  or  Newbury,  with  an  appendix.  Vol.  I.  1884.  Edited 
by  Richard  Howlett,  Esq.,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law. 

This  History  of  English  AfTairs,  from  the  Conquest  to  A.D.  1 198,  by  William 
of  Newbury,  is  the  work  of  a  man  of  great  mental  power.  It  has  taken  a 
place  among  mediaeval  histories. 


In  the  Press. 

Chronicle  or  Robert  op  Brunne.  Edited  by  Frederick  James  Fukniyall,  Esq., 
M.A.,  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  Barrister-at-Law. 

Tue  Metrical  Chronicle  of  Robert  of  Gloucester.  Edited  by  William  Aldis 
Wright,  Esq.,  M.A. 

A  Collection  of  Sagas  and  other  Historical  Documenis  relating  to  the  Settle- 
ments and  Descents  of  the  Northmen  on  the  British  Isles.  Edited  by  Sir 
George  Webbe  Dasent,  D.C.L.,  Oxon.,  and  M.  Gudbrand  Vigfusson,  M.A, 

Lestorie  des  Engles  solum  Geffrei  Gaimar.  Edited  by  Sir  Thomas  Duffus 
Hardy,  D.C.L.,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records ;  continuedby  Charles 
Trice  Martin,  Esq.,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 

The  Historians  of  the  Church  of  York,  and  its  Archbishofs.  Vol.  II.  Edit::! 
by  James  Baixe,  D.C.L.,  Canon  of  York,  Secretary  of  the  Surtees  Society. 

Chronicle  of  the  Ancient  Abbey  of  Ramsey,  from  the  Chartulary  of  that  Abbey, 
in  the  Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  William  Dunn  Macray, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Rector  of  Ducklington,  Oxon. 

Polyciironicon  Ranulpiii  Higden,  with  Trevisa's  Translation.  Vol.  IX.  Edited 
by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Rawson  Lumby,  D.D.,  Norrisian  Professor  of  Divinity, 
Vicar  of  St.  Edward's,  Fellow  of  St,  Catherine's  College,  and  late  Fellow  of 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge. 

The  Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  with  other  documents  relating  to  that  Saint. 
Edited  by  Whitley  Stokes,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  Honorary  Fellow  of  Jesus 
College,  Oxford  ;  and  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Institute  of  France. 

The  Historical  Works  of  Symeon  of  Durham.  Vol.  II.  Edited  by  Thomas 
Arnold,  Esq.,  M.A.,  of  University  College,  Oxford. 

Chartulary  of  the  Ancient  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Bamsey,  from  the  MS.  in  the 
Public  Record  Office.  Vol.  II.  Edited  by  William  Henry  Hart,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  and  the  Rev.  Ponsonby  Annesley  Lyons. 

Chartularies  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  &c,  preserved  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  and  British  Museum.  Edited  by  John  Thomas  Gilbert,  Esq., 
F.S.A. ,  M.B.I. A.     Vol.  II. 

Materials  tor  the  History  of  Thomas  Becket,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Vol.  VII.     Edited  by  Joseph  Brigstocke  Siieitaed,  Esq.,  LL.D. 
Registrum    Epistolarum  fratris   J.    Peckham,   Archiepiscopi    Cantuariensis. 

Vol.  III.     Edited  by  Charles  Trice  Martin,  Esq.,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 

Chronicle  of  William  or  Newbury,  with  an  appendix.  Vol.  II.  Edited  by 
Richard  Howlett,  Esq.,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law. 

AVillelmi  Monachi  Malmesblriexsis  de  Regum  Gestis  Anglorum,  libri  V. ; 
et  Historic  Novell.*,  libri  III.  Edited  by  William  Stubbs,  D.D.,  Bishop 
of  Chester. 

Charters  and  Documents,  illustrating  the  History  of  the  Cathedral  and 
City  of  Sarum,  1100-1300;  forming  an  Appendix  to  the  Register  of  S. 
Osmund.  Vol.  III.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  W  R.  Rich  Jones,  M.A., F.S.A. 
Canon  of  Salisbury,  Vicar  of  Bradford-on-Avon 


2G 

In  Progress. 

Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts  relating  to  the  History  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  Vol.  IV. ;  1327,  &c.  By  Sir  Thomas  Duffus  Hardy, 
D.O.L.,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records. 

The  Treatise  "  DePrincipum  Instructions, "  oI'Giraldus  Cambrensis  ;  with  an 
Index  to  the  first  four  volumes  of  the  "  Works  of  Qiraldus  Cambrensis," 
edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Brewer.  Edited  by  George  F.  Warner,  Esq.,  of 
the  Department  of  MSS.,  British  Museum. 

Ranulf  de  Glanvill  ;  Tractatus  de  legibus  et  consukti'dinibus  Angli.e,  &c. 
Edited  by  Sir  TaAYBRS  Twiss,  Q.O.,  D.C.L. 

Plores  Historiarum,  per  Mattu.eum  Westmonasterik.vsem  collecti.  Edited  by 
Henry  Richards  Luaiid,  D.D.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Registrary  of  the 
University,  and  Vicar  of  Great  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge. 

Chronica  Rogeri  de  Wendovek,  Site  Flores  Historiarum.  Edited  by  Henry 
Gay  Hewlett,  Esq.,  Keeper  of  the  Records  of  the  Laud  Revenue. 

Recueil  des  Croniques  et  anchiennes  Istories  de    la    Grant  Bretaigne   a 

PRESENT  NOMME     ExGLETEKRE,    par    JeHAN    DE   WaURIN.      Vol.     V.       1443-1461. 

Edited  by  Sir  William  Hardy,  -F.S.A.,  and  Edward  L.  C.  P.  Hardy,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law. 

A  Collection  or  the  Chronicles  and  Ancij-nt  Histories  of  Great  Britain  how 
called  England,  by  John  de  Waukin.     1399-1422.     (Ti  d   of  Vol. 

II).    Edihd  and  translated  by  Sir  William  Hardy,  F.S.A..  and  Edward 
L.  C.  P.  Hardy,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Year  Books  of  the  Reign  of  Edward  III.     Years  13,14. 

by  Luke  Owen  Pike,  Esq.,  M.A.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  1IEC0RD  OOMMISSIONEKS,  &c. 

[In  boards  or  cloth.] 


Rotulorum  Originalium  in  Cuiui  Scaccarii  Abbreviatio.     Hen.  III.— Edw.  Ill 

Edited  by  Henry  Playford,  Esq.     2  Vols,  folio  (1805—1810).    12s.  6d.  each 
Calendarium  Inquisitionum  post    Mortem    sive  Escaetarum.     Hen.  III.— Ric 

Ill     Edited  bi/  John  Caley  and  John  Bayley,  Esqrs.    Folio  (1821—1828)  : 

Vol.  3,  21s. ;  Vol.  4,  24s. 
Librorum    MANUSCRirTORUM     Bibliothec.e    Harleianje    Catalogus.     Vol.    4. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  T.  Hahtwell  Horne.     Folio  (1812),  18s. 
Abbreviatio  Placitorum.     Richard  I.—  Edward  II.     Edited  by  the  Right  Hon 

George  Rose  and  W.  Illingwortii,  Esq.    1  Vol.  folio  (1811),  18s. 
Libri  Censualis  vocati  Domesday-Book,  Indices.     Edited  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis. 

Folio' (181 6).  (Domesday -Book,  Vol.  3).     21s. 
Libri  Censualis  vocati  Domesday-Book,  Additamenta   ex    Codic.     Antiquiss. 

Edited  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis.     Folio  (1816),  (Doniesday-Bcok,  Vol.  4),  21s. 
Statutes  of  the  Realm.      Edited  by  Sir  T.  E.  Tomlins,  John  Raithby,  John 

Caley,  and  Wm.  Elliott.  Esqrs.    Vols.  7,  8,    9,  10,  and  11,  folio   (1819— 

1828).'  31s.  6<L  each  ;  Indices,  30s.  each. 
Valor  Ecclesiasticus,  temp.  Hen.  VIII.,  Auetorilate  Regia  institutes.  Edited  by 

John  Caley,  Esq.,  and  the  Rev.  JosErn  Hunter.     Vols.  3  to  6,  folio  (1817- 

1834).    25s.  each.     The  Introduction,  separately,  Svo.     2s.  6d. 
Rotuli  Scotia  in  Turri  Londinensi  et  in  Domo  Capitulari  Westmonastebxensi 

Asservati.     19  Edw.  I. — Hen.  VIII.     Edited  by  D.  Macphebson,   J.  Caley 

W  Illingwortii,  Esqrs.,  and  Rev.  T.  H.  Horne.    Vol.  2,  folio  (1819).    21s 


27 

FffiDERA,  Conventiones,  Littekjj,  &c.  ;  or,  Bymek's  Fcedeea,  New  Edition,  folio. 
Vol.  3,  Part  2,  1361—1377  (1830):  Vol.  4,  1377—1383  (1869).  Editedby 
John  Caley  and  Feed.  Holbkooke,  Esqrs.    Vol.  3,  Part  2,  21s. ;  Vol.  4,  6s. 

Ducatus  Lancastble  Calendabium  Inquimtionum  tost  Moetem,  &c.  Part  3, 
Calendar  to  Pleadings,  &c,  Hen.  VII.— 13  Eliz.  Part  4,  Calendar  to  Plead- 
ings, to  end  of  Eliz.  (1827— 1834.)  Edited  by  B.  J.  Haepeb,  John  Caley, 
and  Wm.  Minchin,  Esqrs.  Folio.  Part  3  (or  Vol.  2),  31s.  6d, ;  Part  4  (or 
Vol.  3),  21s. 

Calendabs  or  the  Pkoceedings  in  Chanceey,  Eliz.  ;  with  Examples  of  Proceed- 
,  ings  from  Eic.  II.     Edited  by  John  Bayley,  Esq.    Vol.  3  (1832),  folio,  21s. 

Pakliamentaby   Weits   and  Wbits  of    Militaby  Summons,  with  Records    and 

Muniments  relating  to  Suit  and  Service  to  Parliament,  &c.  Edited  by  Sir 

Feancis    Palgeave.     (1830—1834.)     Folio.     Vol.    2,    Div.  1,    Edw.'  II., 
21s. ;  Vol.  2,  Div.  2,  21s. ;  Vol.  2,  Div.  3,  42s. 

Rotuli  Litteeaeum  Clausaeuh  in  Tueei  Londinensi  asseevati.  2  Vols,  folio 
(1833,  1844).  Vol.  1,  1204—1224.  Vol.  2,  1224—1227.  Edited  by  Thomas 
Duffus  Haedy,  Esq.     Vol.  1,  63s. ;  Vol.  2,  18s. 

Peoceedings  and  Obdinanoes  of  the  Peivy  Council  of  England.  10  Eic.  II. 
—33  Hen.  VIII.  Edited  by  Sir  Nicholas  Haeeis  Nicolas.  7  Vols,  royal 
8vo.  (1834—1837).     14s.  each. 

Eotuli  Litteeaeum  Patentium  in  Tueei  Lond.  asseevati.  1201 — 1216.  Edited 
by  T.  Duffus  Haedy,  Esq.  1  Vol.  folio  (1835),  31s.  M.  The  Introduction, 
separately,  8vo.     9s. 

Eotuli  Cuei.e  Eegis.  Eolls  and  Records  of  the  Court  held  before  the  King's 
Justiciars  or  Justices.  6  Richard  I. — 1  John.  Edited  by  Sir  Feancis 
Palgeave.     2  Vols,  royal  8vo.  (1835).     28s. 

Eotuli  Nobmannle  in  Tueei  Lond.  asseevati.  1200 — 1205  ;  1417 — 1418.  Edited 
by  Thomas  Duffus  Haedy,  Esq.     1  Vol.  royal  8vo.  (1835).     12s.  6d. 

Rotuli  de  Oblatis  et  Finibus  in  Tueei  Lond.  asseevati,  temp.  Eegis  Johannis. 
Edited  by  Thomas  Duffus  Haedy,  Esq.     1  Vol.  royal  8vo.  (1835).     18s. 

Exceepta  e  Eotulis  Finium  in  Tueei  Londinensi  assebvatis.     Henry  III.,  1216 

1272.     Edited  by  Chables  Eobeets,  Esq.     2  Vols,  roval  8vo.  (1835, 1836) ; 
Vol.  1,  14s.  ;  Vol.  2,  18s. 

Fines,  sive  Pedes  Finium  ;  sive  Finales  Concoedls  in  Cueia  Domini  Eegis. 
7  Eichard  I.— 16  John,  1195—1214.  Edited  by  the  Eev.  Joseph  Hunteb.  In 
Counties.     2  Vols,  royal  8vo.  (1835—1844) ;  Vol.  1,  8s.  6d. ;  Vol.  2,  2s.  6i. 

Ancient  Kalendaes  and  Inventoeies  of  the  Teeasuey  of   His  Majesty's  Ex- 
chequee  ;  with  Documents  illustrating  its  Historv     Edited  by  Sir  Feancis 
•    Palgeave.     3  Vols,  royal  8vo.  (1836).     42s. 

Documents  and  Eecobds  illustrating  the  History  of  Scotland,  and  Transactions 
between  Scotland  and  England;  preserved  in  the  Treasury  of  Her  Majesty's 
Exchequer.  Edited  by  Sir  Feancis  Palgeave.  1  Vol.  royal  8vo.  (1837).    18s. 

Eotuli  Chabtaeum  in  Tueei  Londinensi  asseevati.  1199 — 1216  Edited  by 
Thomas  Duffus  Haedy,  Esq.    1  Vol.  folio  (1837).    30s. 

EEroBT  of  the  Pboceedings  of  the  Eecoed  Commissionebs,  1831 — 1837      1  Vol 
folio  (1837).    8s. 

Eegistrum  vulgariter  nuncupatum  "  The  Eecord  of  Caernarvon,"  e  eodice  MS. 
Harleiano,  696,  descriptum.  Edited  bi/  Sir  Heney  Ellis  1  Vol  folio 
(1838),  31s.  6d. 

Ancient  Laws  and  Institutes  of  England  ;  comprising  Laws  enacted  under  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Kings,  with  Translation  of  the  Saxon  ;  the  Laws  called  Edward 
the  Confessor's ;  the  Laws  of  William  the  Conqueror,  and  those  ascribed 
to  Henry  I.  ;  Monumenta  Ecclesiastica  Anglicana,  from  7th  to  10th 
century ;  and  Ancient  Latin  Version  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Laws.  Edited 
by  Benjamin  Thoepe,  Esq .     1  Vol.  folio  (1840),  40s.     2  Vols. royal  8vo   80s. 


28 

Ancient  Laws  and  Institutes  of  Wales  ;  comprising  Laws  supposed  to  be 
enacted  by  Howel  the  Good,  modified  by  Eegulations  prior  to  the  Conquest 
by  Edward  I.  ;  and  anomalous  Laws,  principally  oil  Institutions  which 
continued  in  force.  "With  Translation.  Also.  Latin  Transcripts,  con- 
taining Digests  of  Laws,  principal!  Dimetian  Code.  Edited  by 
Aneurin  Owes,  Esq.    1  Vol.  folio  (1841),  44s.    2  Vols,  royal  8vo.,  36s. 

Rotuli  de  Liberate  ac  de  Misis  et  Pilestitis,  Ecgnante  Johanne.  Edited  by 
Thomas  Duffus  Hardy,  Esq.     1  Vol.  royal  8vo.  (1844).     6s. 

Tin:  Great  Rolls  of  the  Pipe.  2,  ::.  1  Hex.  II.,  1155—1158.  Edited  by  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Hunter.     1  Vol.  royal  Svo.  (1844).     4s.  6d. 

The  Great  Roll  of  tiie  Pipe,  1  Ric.  I.,  1189—1190.    Edited  by  the  Rev.  Jossru 

Hunter.     1  Vol.  royal  8vo.  (1844).     6s. 
Documents  Illustrative  of  English  History  in  the  13th  and  14th  centuries,  from 

the  Records  of  the  Queen's  Remembrancer  in   the  Exchequer.     Edited  by 

Henry  Cole,  Esq.     1  Vol.  fcp.  folio  (1844),  45s.  6d. 

Modus  Texendi  Pakli  amentum.  An  Ancient  Treatise  on  the  Mode  of  holding 
the  Parliament  in  England.  '/Thomas  Duffus  Hardy,  Esq.     1  Vol. 

Svo.  (1846).    - 

Registrum  MagNI  Sigilli  Reg.  Scot,  in  Archivis  Publicis  asservaturn.  1306 — 
142  Thomas  Thomson,  Esq.    Folio  (1814).    10s.  6d. 

Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland.  Folio  (1814 — 1875).  Edited  by  Thomas 
Thomson  and  Cosmo  Innbs,  Esqrs.  Vol.1.  !.'■.  Vols.  5  and  6  (in  three 
Parts!,  21s.  each  Part;  Vols.  4,  7,8,  9,  10,  and  11,  10*.  6d.  each; 
Vol.  12  (Index),  63s.     Or,  12  Volumes  in  13,  12?.  12s. 

&.CTS  of  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Causes  and  Complaints  (Acta  Do.minorum  Audi- 
torum).     1466—1194.  Edited  hy  Thomas  Thomson,  Esq.  Folio  (1839).  10s.  < 

Acts  of  the  Lords  of  Council  in  Civil  Causes  (Acta  Domtnobttm  Coxcilii). 
1  its i  .  led  by  Thomas  Thomson,  Esq.     Folio  (1839).     10s.  6d. 

Issue  Roll  of  Thomas  de  Brantixgiiam.  Bishop  of  Exeter,  Lord  High  Treasurer, 
containing  Payments   out  of  the  Revenue,  44  Edw.  III.,  137'.'.     Edited  by 
Frederick  Devon.  K-;.    1   Vol.  4to.  (1835),  35s.    Or,  royal 8vo.,  25s. 
Issues    of    the   Exchequer,    James    I.;   from   the    Pell    Records,     i 

Frederick  Devon,  Esq.    1  Vol.  4to  (1836),  30s.     Or,  royal  8vo.,  21«. 
Issues  of  the  Exchequer,  Henry  III.— Heury  VI. ;  from  the  Pell  Records.   7. 
I'redekick.  Deyo:t,  Esq.     1  Vol.  4to.  (1837),  40s.     Or,  royal  8vo.,  30s. 
Handbook  to  the  Public  Records.     By  F.   S.  Thomas,   Esq.,  Secretary  of  the 

Public  Record  Office.     1  Voi.  royal  8vo  (1853).     12s. 
Historical  Xotes  relative  to  the  History  of  England.    Henry  V J II. — Anne 

(1509 1714).     A  Book  of  Reference  for  ascertaining  the  Dates  of  Events. 

By  F.  S.  Thomas,  Esq.     3  Vols.  8vo.  (1856).    4 
State  Papers    during  the  Reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth  :  with  Indices  of  Persons 
andPlaces.    11  Vols.  4to.  (1880—1852),  10s.  6rf.  each. 
Yol.  I.— Domestic  Correspondence. 
Vols.  II.  &  III. — Correspondence  relating  to  Ireland. 
Vols.  IV.  &  V. — Correspondence  relating  to  Scotland. 
Vols.  VI.  to  XL— Correspondence  between  England  and  Foreign  Courts. 


2d 


WORKS ,  PUBLISHED    IN    FHOTOZLXCOGRAMY. 


Domesday  Book,  or  the  Great  Survey  of  England  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
1086  ;  fac-simile  of  the  Part  relating  to  each  county,  separately  (with  a  few 
exceptions  of  double  counties).  Photozincographcd,  by  Her  Majesty's  Com- 
mand, at  the  Ordnance  Survey  Office,  Southampton,  Colonel  Sir  Henky 
James,  R.E.,  F.R.S.,  &c,  Director- General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  under 
the  Superintendence  of  TV.  Basevi  Sanders,  Esq.,  Assistant  Keeper  of 
Her  Majesty's  Records.  35  Parts,  imperial  quarto  and  demy  quarto 
(1861-1863),  boards.  Price  8s.  to  1L  3s.  each  Part,  according  to  size;  or, 
bound  in  2  Vols.,  201.     {The  edition  in  two  volumes  is  out  of  print.) 

This  important  aud  unique  survey  of  the  greater  portion  of  England*  is  the 
oldest  and  most  valuable  record  in  the  national  archives.  It  was  commenced 
about  the  year  1084  and  finished  in  1086.  Its  compilation  was  determined  upon 
at  Gloucester  by  William  the  Conqueror,  in  council,  in  order  that  he  might 
kuow  what  was  due  to  him,  in  the  way  of  tax,  from  his  subjects,  and  that  each 
at  the  same  time  might  know  what  he  had  to  ]  ay.  It  was  compiled  as  much 
for  their  protection  as  for  'he  benefit  of  the  sovereign.  The  nobility  and  people 
had  been  grievously  distressed  at  the  time  by  the  king  bringing  over  large  num- 
bers of  French  and  Bretons,  and  quartering  them  on  his  subjects,  "  each  accord- 
"  iDg  to  the  measure  of  his  land,"  for  the  purpose  of  resisting  tne  invasion  of 
Cnnt,  King  of  Denmark,  wh  eh  was  apprehended.  The  Commissioners  appointed 
to  make  the  survey  were  to  inquire  the  name  of  each  place;  who  held  it  in  the 
time  of  Kirig  Edward  the  Confessor  ;  the  present  possessor  ;  how  many  hides 
were  in  the  manor ;  how  many  ploughs  were  in  the  demesne  ;  how  many  homagers; 
how  man}-  villeins  ;  how  many  cottars ;  how  many  serving  men  ;  how  many  free 
tenants  ;  how  many  tenants  in  soccage ;  how  much  wood,  meadow,  and  pasture ; 
the  number  of  mills  and  fish  ponds  ;  what  had  been  added  or  taken  awaj  from 
the  place ;  what  was  the  gross  value  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor  ;  the 
present  value;  and  how  much  each  free  man  or  soc-roan  had,  and  whether  any 
advance  could  be  made  in  the  value.  Thus  could  be  asc  rtained  who  held  the 
estate  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  ;  who  then  held  it ;  its  value  in  the  time  of 
the  late  King  ;  and  its  value  as  it  stood  at  the  formation  of  the  survey.  So 
minute  was  the  survey,  that  the  writer  of  the  contemporary  portion  of  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  records,  with  some  asperity — "  So'  very  narrowly  he  caused  it  to  he 
"  traced  out,  that  there  was  not  a  single  hide,  nor  one  virgate  of  land,  tior  even, 
"  it  is  shame  to  tell,  though  it  seemed  to  him  no  shame  to  do,  an  ox,  ncr  a  cow, 
*'  nor  a  swine  was  left,  that  was  not  set  down." 

Domesday  Survey  is  in  two  parts  or  volumes.  The  first,  in  folio,  contains  the 
counties  of  Bedford,  Berks,  Bucks,  Cambridge,  Chester  and  Lancaster,  Corn- 
wall, Derby,  Devon,  Dorset,  Gloucester.  Hants  Hereford,  Herts,  Huntingdon, 
Kent,  Leicester  and  Kutland,  Lincoln,  Middlesex,  Northampton,  Nottingham, 
Oxford,  Salop,  Somerset,  Stafford,  Surrey,  Sussex,  Warwick,  Wilts,  Worcester, 
and  York.  The  second  volume,  in  quaito,  contains  the  counties  of  Essex, 
Norfolk,  and  Suffolk. 

Domesday  Book  was  printed  verbatim  et  literatim  during  the  last  century,  in 
consequence  of  an  address  of  the  House  of  Lords  to  King  George  III.  in  1767. 
It  was  not,  however,  commenced  until  177a,  and  was  completed  early  in  1783. 
In  1860,  Her  Majesty's  Government,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Master  of  the 
Bolls,  determined  to  apply  the  art  of  photozincography  to  the  production  of  a 
fae-simile  of  Domesday  Book,  under  the  superintendence  of  Colonel  Sir  Henry 
James,  R.E.,  Director-General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  Southampton.  The 
fac-simile  was  completed  in  1863. 


•  For  some  reason  left  unexplained,  many  parts  were  left  unsnrveyed;  Northumberland,  Cumber- 
land, W  estmoreJand,  and  Durham,  are  not  described  in  the  survey  ;  nor  does  Lancashire  appea*  under 
its  proper  name;  but  Furness,  and  the  northern  part  of  Lancashire,  as  well  as  the  south  <  l  Westmore- 
land, with  a  part  of  Cumberland,  are  included  within  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  That  part  of 
Lancashire  which  lies  between  the  Kibble  and  Mersey,  and  which  at  the  time  of  the  survv  compre- 
hended 6S8  manors,  is  joined  to  Cheshire.  Part  of  Rutland  is  described  in  the  counties  of  Northampton 
aud  Lincolu. 


30 

Fac-similes  of  National  Manuscripts,  from  William  the  Conqueror  to  Queen 
Anne,  selected  under  the  direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  Photo- 
zincographed, by  Command  of  Her  Majesty,  by  Colonel  Sir  Henry  James, 
R.E.,  F.R.S.  Director-General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  and  edited  by 
W.  Basevi  S&hdbrs,  Assistant  Keeper  of  Her  Majesty's  Records.  Price, 
each  Part,  with  translations  and  notes,  double  foolscap  folio,  16s. 
Parti.  (William  the  Conqueror  to  Henrv  VII.).  18(35.  [Out  of  print.) 
Part  II.  (Heurv  VIII.  ai  .1  VI.)"  1866. 

Part  III.  (Mary  and  Elizabeth).     1867. 
Part  I  V.  (James  I.  to  Anne).     1868. 

The  first  Part  extends  from  William  the  Conqueror  to  Henry  VII.,  and  contain  I 
autographs  of  the  kings  of  England,  as  well  as  of  many  other  illustrious  per- 
sonages famous  in   history,  and  some   interesting  charters,  letters   patent,  and 
state  papers.     The  second  l'art,  for  the  reigns  .if  II run   VIII.  and  Edward  VI., 
consists  principally  of  holograph  levers  and  autographs  of  kings,  princes,  states- 
men, and   other   persons  of  great   historical  interest,  who  lived  during  those 
reigns.     The  third  l'art  contains  sum  ar  documents  for  the  reigns  of  Mary  and 
Elizabeth,  including  a  signed  bill   of  Lady  Jane  Grey.     The  fourth  Part  con- 
cludes the  series,  and  comprises  a  number  of  documents  taken  from  the  originals 
belonging  to  the  Constable  of  the  Tower  of  London  ;  also  several  records  illus- 
trative of  the  Gunpowder  Plot, and  a  woodcut  containing  portraits  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  and. Tames  VI..  circulated  by  their  adherents  in  England,  1580-3. 
Fac-similes  op  Anglo-Saxon  Mam -i  r.  hi  s.     Photozincographed,  by  Command  of 
Her  Majesty,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  by  the; 
Dtrector- General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,    Lieut.-General  J.    Cameron, 
R.E..  C.B.,  F.R.S.,  and  edited  by  AV.  B ase\ i  Sanders,  Assistant  Keeper  of 
Her  Majesty's  Records.     Part  I.     Price  21.  10«. 

knglo-Saxou  MSS.  represented  in  this  volume  form  the  earlier  portion 

of  the  collection  of  archives  belonging  to  the  Mean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury, 

and   consist    of  a   series  of  2~i  charters,  deeds,   and  wills,  commencing  with  a 

record  of  proceedings   at    the   first  Synodal  Council  of  Clovestho  in   742,  and 

terminating  with  the  first  part  of  a  tripartite  cheirograph,  whereby  Thurstan 

conveyed  to  the  Church  of  Canterbury  land  at  Wimbish  in  Essex,  in  1049,  the 

sixth  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor. 

Fac-similes  of  AngLO-Saxom  MANUSCRIPTS.     Photozincographed,  by  Command  of 

Her  Majesty,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  by  the 

Director-General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  Major-Genera!  A.  Cooke,  R.E., 

C.B.,  and  collected  and  edited  by  AV.  Basevi  Sanders,  Assistant  Keeper  of 

Her  Majesty's  Records.     Part  II.     Price  31.  10s. 

Also,  separately.     Edward  the  Confessor's  Charter.     Price  2s. 

The  originals  of  the  Fac-similes  contained  in  this  volume  belong  to  the  Deans 

and  Chapters  of  Westminster,  Exeter,  Wells.  Winchester,  and  Worcester ;  the 

.Marquis  of  Bath,  the  Earl  of  TJchester,    Winchester   College,  Her  Majesty's 

Public  Record  Office,  the  Bodleian  Library,  the  Somersetshire  Archaeological 

and  National  History  Society's  Museum  in  Taunton  Castle,  and  the  Salt  Library 

at   Stafford.     They  consist  of  charters  and  other  documents   granted  by,   or 

during  the  reigns  of  Baldred,  -Ethelred,  Offa,  and  Burgred,  Kings  of  Mercia ; 

Uhtred  of  the  Huiccas,  Ceadwalla  and  Ini  of  Wessex  ;  yEthelwulf,  Eadward  the 

Elder,  iEthelstan,  Eadmuud  the  First,  Eadred,  Eadwig,  Eadgar,  Eadward  the 

Second,  vEthelred  the  Second,  Cmit,  Eadward  the  Confessor,  and  William  the 

Conqueror,  embracing  altogether  a  period  of  nearly  four  hundred  years. 

Fac-similes  op  Anglo-Saxon  Manuscripts.     Photozincographed,  by  Command  of 

Her  Majesty,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  by  the 

Director-General  of  the  Ordnance   Survey,  Colonel  R.  H.  Stotherd,  R.E., 

C.B.,  and  collected  and  edited  by  W.  Basevi  Sanders,  Assistant  Keeper  of 

1 1,  r  Majesty's  Records.     Part  III.     Price  SI.  10s. 

This  volume  contains  fac-similes  of  the  Ashburnham  collection  of  Anglo-Saxon 
Charters,  &c,  including  King  Alfred's  Will.  The  MSS.  represented  in  it,  range 
from  A.D.  697  to  A.D.  1161,  being  charters,  wills,  deeds,  and  reports  of 
Synodal  transactions  during  the  reigns  of  Kings  Wihtred  of  Kent.  Offa, 
Bard  wolf,  Coenwnlf,  Cuthred,  Beornwulf,  JEthelwulf,  iEIfxed,  Eadward  the  Elder, 
Eadmund,  p;adred,  Queen  Eadgifu,  and  Kings  Eadgar,  iEthelred  the  Second, 
Cnnt,  Henry  the  First  and  Henry  the  Second.  In  addition  to  these  are  two 
belonging  to  the  Marquis  of  Anglesey,  one  of  them  being  the  Foundation  Charter 
of  Burton  Abbey  by  iEthelred  the  Second  with  the  testament  of  its  great  bene- 
factor Wulfrie. 

Public  Record  Office, 
July.  1885. 


SCOTLAND. 

CATALOGUE  OF  SCOTCH  RECOllD  PUBLICATIONS 

PUBLISHED  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF 

THE  LORD  CLERK  REGISTER  OF  SCOTLAND. 

[Other  Works  relating  to  Scotland  will  be  found  among  the  Publications 
of  the  Record  Commissioners,  see  pp.  26-28.] 


On  Sale  by — 

Messrs.  LONGMANS  &  Co.,  and  Messes.  TRUBNER  &  Co.,  London  ; 

Messes.  JAMES  PARKER  &  Co.,  Oxford  and  London; 

Messrs.  MACMILLAN  &  Co.,  Cambridge  and  London  ; 

Messrs.  A.  &  C.  BLACK,  and  Messes.  DOUGLAS  &  FOULLS,  Edinboegh  ; 

and  Messrs.  A.  THOM  &  Co.,  Limited,  Dublin. 


1.  Chronicles  op  the  Picts  and  Scots,  and  other  early  Memorials  of  Scottish 

History.  Royal  8vo.,  half  bound  (1867).  Edited,  In/  William  F.  Skene, 
LL.D.     Price  10s.     Out  of  print. 

2.  Ledger  of   Ajsdretv  Halyburton,    Conservator   of   the   Privileges   of   the 

Scotch  Nation  in  try.  Netherlands  (1492-1503) ;  together  with  the  Books 
oe  Customs  and  Vaxuation  of  Merchandises  in  Scotland.  Edited  by  Cosmo 
Innes.     Royal  8vo.,  half  bound  (1867).     Price.  10s. 

3.  Documents  illustrative  op  the  History  op  Scotland  from  the  Death  of  King 

Alexander  the  Third  to  the  Accession  of  Robert  Bruce,  from  original  and 
authentic  copies  in  London,  Paris,  Brussels,  Lille,  and  Ghent.  In  2  Vols, 
royal  8vo.,  half  bound  (1870).  Edited  by  Rev.  Joseph  Stevenson.  Price  10s. 
each. 

4.  Accounts  op  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland.      Vol.  1.  A.D.  1473- 

1498.     Edited  by  Thomas  Dickson.     1877.     Price  10s. 

5.  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland.     Edited  and  arranqed  by  J  H 

Burton,  LL.D.  Vol.  1,  1545-1569.  Vol.  2,  1569-1578.  Vol.  3,  A  D'  1678- 
1585.  Vol.  4,  A.D.  1585-1592.  Vol.  5,  1592-1599.  Vol.  6,  1599-1604. 
Vol.  7  in  progress.  Edited  by  David  Masson,  LL.D.  1877-1884.  Price  15s. 
each. 

6.  Rotuli   Scaccarii   Regum   Scotorum.    The  Exchequer   Rolls  of  Scotland- 

Vol.  1,  A.D.  1264-1359.  Vol.  2,  A.D.  1359-1379.  Edited  by  John  Stuart- 
LL.D.,  and  George  Burnett,  Lvon  King  of  Arms.  1878-1880  Vol  3. 
A.D.  1379-1406.  Vol.  4,  A.D.  1406-1436  (1880).  Vol.  5,  A.D  1437-1454 
(1882).  Vol.  6,  1455-1460  (1883).  Vol.  7,  1460-1469  (1884).  Vol.  8,  A.D. 
1470-1479  (1885).  Vol.. 9  in  progress.  Edited  by  George  Burnett.  '  Price 
10s.  each. 

7.  Calendar  op  Documents   relating    to  Scotland.     Edited  by  Joseph  Bain 

Vol.  1  (1881).    Vol.  II.  1272-1307  (1884).     Price  15s.  each. 

8.  Register  op  the    Great  Seal  of  Scotland.    A.D.  1424-1513  (1882)     A  D 

1513—1 546  (1883) .  -  A.D.  1546-1580.  In  progress.  Edited  by  James  Balfour 
Paul  and  J.  M.  Thomson.    Price  15s.  each. 

Fac-similes  op  the  National  MSS.  of  Scotland.     (Out  of  print.) 
Parts  I.,  II.,  and  III.    Price  21s.  each. 


Stationery  Office, 
Jtone  JSS5. 


IRELAND. 


CATALOGUE  OF  IRISH  RECORD  PUBLICATIONS. 

On  Sale  by — 

Messrs,  LONGMANS  &  Co.,  am.  Messrs.  TROBNER  &  Co..  London; 

Messrs.  JAMES  PARKER  &  Co.,  Oxford  and  London; 

Messrs.  MACMILLAJSf  &  Co.,  Cambridge  and  London  : 

Messrs.  A.  &  C.  BLACK, and  Messrs.  DOUGLASS  FODLIS, Edinburgh; 

and  Messrs.  A.  THOM  &  Co.,  Limited,  Dublin. 


Calendar  of  the  Patent  and  Close  Rolls  of  Ciiancf.hy  in  Ireland.  Henrt 
VIII. ,  Edward  VI.,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth.  Edited  by  Jakes  Mobrin,  Royal 
8v...    i  J6]   3  .     Vols.  1.  2,  and  3.     Pric    lis.  .  ash. 

Ancient  Laws  and  Institutes  of  Ireland. 

Senchus  Mor.     (1865-1880.)     Vols.  1,  2,  Z,  and  4.     Price  10s.  each. 
Vol.  5  in  the  press. 
Abstracts  of  the  Irish  Patent  Bills  of  James  I.     Unbound.     Price  -:<s- 
Abstracts  of  the  Irish  Patent  Rolls  of  James  I.     With  Supplement.    Price  3"is. 


Fac-similes  of  National  Manuscripts  of  Ireland,  from  the  earliest  extant 
specimens  to  A.D.  1719.  Edited  by  John  T.  Gilbert,  F.S.A.,  M.K.I.A. 
Part  1  is  out  of  print.  Parts  If.  and  III.  Price  42«.  each,  rait  IV.  1. 
Price  51.  5s.    PartlV.2.     Price  U.  10s. 

This  work  forms  a  comprehensive  l'alseographic  Series  for  Ireland.  It 
furnishes  characteristic  specimens  <.f  the  documents  which  have  come  down 
from  each  of  the  classes  which,  in  past  ages,  formed  principal  elements  in  the 
population  .of  Ireland,  or  exercised  an  influence  in  her  affairs.  With  these 
reproductions  are  combined  fac-similes  of  writings  connect»  d  with  eminent 
personages  or  transactions  of  importance  in  the  annals  of  the  country  to  the 
early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  specimens  have  been  reproduced  as  marly  as  possible  in  accordance  with 
the  originals,  in  dimensions,  colouring,  and  general  appearance.  Characteristic 
examples  of  styles  of  writing  and  caligraphic  ornamentation  are,  so  far  as 
practicable,  associated  with  subjects  of  historic  and  linguistic  interest. 
Descriptions  of  the  various  manuscripts  are  given  by  the  Editor  in  the  Intro- 
duction. The  contents  of  the  specimens  are  fully  elucidated  and  printed  in  the 
original  languages,  opposite  to  the  Fac-similes — line  for  line — without  contrac- 
tions— thus  facilitating  reference  and  aiding  effectively  those  interested  in 
palaiographic  studies. 

In  the  work  are  also  printed  in  full,  for  the  first  time,  many  original  acd 
important  bistorical  documents. 

Part  I.  commences  with  the  earliest  Irish  MSS.  extant. 

Part  II.:   From  the  Twelfth  Century  to  A.D.  1299. 

Part  III.  :   From  A.D.  1300  to  end' of  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

Part  IV.  1.  :  From  reign  of  Edward  VI.  to  that  of  James  I. 

In  Pai-t  IV.  2. — the  work  is  carried  down  to  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  with  Index  to  the  entire  publication. 

(  This  work  is  sold  also  bti  Letts.  Son.  y  Co., Limited,  33.  Kim  tret  t ; 

E.  Stanford,  Charing  Cross ;  J.  Wyld,  Charing  Cross;  B.  Quoritcli,  15. 
Piccadilly ;  W.  v  A.  K.  Johnston,  Edinburgh ;  and  Hodges,  Figgis  £  Co., 
Dublin.) 

Account  of  Fac-simile  of  National  Manuscripts  of  Iheland.  In  one  Volume, 
8vo  Trail  Index.  Price  10s.  Parts  I.  and  II.  together.  Price  2s.  6d. 
Part  II.    Price  Is.  6<2.     Part  III.     Price  Is.     Part  IV.  J.     Price 2*.     Part 

IV.  2.     Trire  2s.  0(7. 

Stationery  Office, 

Jwie  1885.